The Missionary Review of the World — May 1922

'337

1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111II III 11111111 11111 11IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1I11I1II1IIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 1111111111111111111111111111111111 The Cool Immaculate BeautyofFine Linen – DURING Summer months the cool – immaculate beauty of Fine Linen is surely the essential note in the most exquisite Linen awaits your seleccharm of the dining table. tion-all of the McCutcheon standard of purity. Hostesses find well filled Linen Closets not only a joy but a necessity. The Spring showing of Table Linens is characterized by a strict exclusive- = At McCutcheon's a wealth of the ness of design and a high standard of excellence at prices that are surpris- = ingly and pleasantly economical.

Send for New Catalogue Write today for a copy if our new Spring and Summer Catalogue No. 20, which con,'aim special values in Household Linens. Lingerie. Waists, Laces and a host of other things.

'f! !:::~~~::t~~=~ew~~ : I -~~ i f,1l1II1l1I1l1I11II I1111 1111 1111 11111111111 1111 IIlJ 1111 1111 1111 IIIJ 1111 1111 1111111111111111 1111 1111 1111111 I1111111 111I11I1I1II1I1I11Il1ll11 1111 illl 11111111111 1111 1111 1111 IfIl I1111 1111 1111111 11111111 11111 1111 II,II III IIII 111 I1111 1IIIlIIIIIIIIlHIIIIIIIIIIII IIlIlIrn A DOLLAR IN YOUR LINING!

Did you ever lose your pocket book and find yourself without clf-fare enough to get home 1 What a relief when you thought of that reserve dollar tucked away in your clothi,ng! Have you made a similar provision concerning your fortune?

If business reverses come have you an assured income which no economic depression or financial crisis can touch? If not, investigate Annuity Agreements. They furnish the method.

Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. Of W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missionland Church Extensi~n of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Please me'ltion TUB MISSIONAllY Ra'I'W OP TIlE WORLD in writing to advertisers..

MISSIONARY

Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EtiitlJr CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . • . McALL MISSION WORK IN FRANCE EDITORIALS …….•…………………………………….• . . . . . . . . • 341 CLOUD AND SUNSHINE ON THE TURKISH HOPEFUL SIGNS IN LATIN·AMERICA HORIZON JAPANESE-AMERlCANS IN HAWAII EGYPTIAN INDEPENDENCE AND MISSIONS INCREASE OF FOREIGN BORN IN AMERICA FRANK L. BROWN SHELTON OF BATANG …. _……………………… By ABRAM E. CORY 351 A story of herClic and self-sacrificing service given to the Tibetans by a mis- sionary physician who has recently been killed by band;,ts on the Chinese border of Tibet. POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY II……. BY ROBERII' E. SPEER 359 The second part of an illuminating study of the political and missionary con- iiitions Un, India as seen by Dr. Speer in his recent three months' sojourn Un, that t'Usturbed country.

HALF A CENTURY OF THE McALL MISSION …….. BY GEORGE T. BERRY 367 The story of the remarkable social and religiOUS work accomplished in France through the cooperation of British and American Christians. The Jubilee is to be celebrated in June. THE LIFE OF A LADY DOOTOR IN INDIA . . . . . . . . By MRS. GEORGE A. PAULL 371 Extracts from the fascinating letters of Dr. Elisabeth G. Lewis, a young medical missionary in charge of a hospital at Ambala City-not to mention the motor cycle. BITTER OPPOSITION IN BRAZIL . . . . • . . . . . . • • . . . . . . . . . By ANDRE JENSEN 477 The story of a riot stirred up by a priest because of efforts to establish evangelical Christian work in a Brooilwn town. A letter translated by Dr. George C. Lenington. INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP ………. By F. H. RUSSELL 381 Facts showing the supreme importance of developing native Christian leader- ship in the Indian church at this crisis in the country's history. THE TEAOHER'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA ………… By D. J. FLEMING 384 An appeal for the more adequate development of the middle schcols of India for the purpose of educating the Christians who are to take their place as leaders in the future lite of India. MISSION OF MEDICINE IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY ROBERT H. H. GOHEEN 385 A m08t interesting and convincing account of tM important need for medical missionary work in India and its influence in winning the people to Christ.

NEW MISSIONARY METHODS AT HOME- …… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 389 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 397 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN •….. By MRS. J. HARVEY BORTON 400 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………..•.•….• 401 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………… 413 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisbur~, Fa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THK MISSIONARY RKVIEW PUBI.ISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert :e;. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President DelaT&n L. PierlOn. Secretary Walter McDoucall, Tre:uurer PullIication office, 3d &: Reil,. St.., Harrisburr. Pa. Kditorial and BuBin… Office. 156 Fifth ATeaac, $~.50 a ,.e…. Ne.. York Cit7. _"-oIuo I,., .,.. a copy • . .tend .. matter at the cPO-lrl i0PIic..e..HarrioInt…. PL, ……. AlIt ef ……. Jo .119-

A McALL AUTOMOBILE EVANGELIST PREACHING IN A MARKET

THE McALL MISSION BOA'!:' LA BONNE NOUVELLE, ON THE CANAL IN FRANCE Work of the McAIl Mission in France

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL MAY, 1922 NUMBER XLV. FIVE CLOUD AND SUNSHINE ON THE TURKISH HORIZON I T IS increasingly difficult to discover the bright spots in the Near East situation. The expected "helpful results of the war" have about vanished into thin air. Instead of a defeated Turk and a country partitioned for the good of humanity, we see a growing Turkish Nationalist power and a weakness on the part of the European Governments that seem inclined to yield to Turkish demands for the return of territories and dominion of which they had been shorn. Moreover while the Turks are more awake to modern ideas and have a new desire for education, they are no more inclined to harbor unshackled and unsubdued the Christians in their midst or to tolerate any attempts to lead followers of Mohammed into the fold of Christ.

The demands for the return of Eastern Thrace and complete control of Constantinople and the Straits may not be fully acceded to by the Allies but it seems probable that Asia Minor, including Cilicia, and Anatolia (with Smyrna) will be returned. The territory formerly assigned by the Allies to the Armenians has never been relinquished by the Turks. Such is the trend of events when fear, jealousy and intrigue gain the upper hand. The hands on the clock of pI ogress are apparently to be turned back but the hand on God's clock will not move backward. His hour has not yet come.

As a gentleman in Constantinople, not a missionarYl writes: "The politicians of Europe made a great mistake in letting this country remain unoccupied after the armistice. The Christian Church ought not to make that mistake. To say that we must wait till things are settled in this country is a grave blunder. The fact that conditions are not settled certainly cannot be a valid excuse for not doing what we can do now. This is a great center and strategic in the social and religious life of the whole Near East; the scope for Christian work here is immense and the fate of millions of people depends on the conditions in this city. Who knows if the key to the whole Moslem problem may not be found here ~ Therefore.it is for us to make a good survey of our field, to feel our way with common sense, to organize onr forces and to go ahead with sure faith."

341

The war has dealt a terrible blow to Christian work in the Near East. Hundreds of Christian churches are in ruins; thousands have been appropriated to secular purposes; over a million Christians have been slain by sword or have died as a result of the priyations of deportation. Mission schools and colleges have been closed; hospitals have been taken into other hands, and a score of American missionaries have themselves been deported on specious charges or no charges at all. Not one missionary remains in all the Eastern Turkey Mission of the American Board and only a few are left in all Anatolia. Moreover, the peace terms as they are being shaped again by the Allies, make little concession to Christian minorities and the treaty is frankly an effort to placate enraged Moslem feeling.

Certain new situations have been created which are big with opportunity and of these we must take advantage.

First: Christiansfl~eing from Turkey have entered Russian Armenia where a Soviet government is feeling its way to permanent control. It is frankly and openly opposed to religion, yet American Protestant missionaries are also on the ground, feeling their way to exert a Christian influence among the Bolshevists, and churches and schools have rapidly sprung up.

Second: Greece, in oocup-ying Smyrna and Salonica, has come into direct relation with established evangelical missionary work which has hitherto been carefully excluded from Greece. Missionaries are using and circulating the Bible in modern Greek and it is not probable that religious persecution under a Greek government will take the place of the religious liberty enjoyed under a Turkish rule. Possibly the liberty to circulate the Bible in modern Greek may be extended to old Greece for the liberal Greek Queen expresses herself as eager for the circulation of the Testament in the language of the people. The new Greek Patriarch in Constantinople, who has recently come from America, also openly advocates affiliation with the Protestants.

Third: The Allied occupation of Constantinople has made it a safety zone for thousands of refugees who, in their dire need, are open to the message of Christian love. Protestant services are being conducted each week in English, Turkish, Greek, Armenian, Russian, French and Kurdish by the Protestant missionaries and pastors in the city. All the old missionary schools and colleges of the city are full and new ones are being opened to meet the eager desire of all the varied elements in this metropolis of the Orient.

Fourth: The war has awakened the Turks, especially of Constantinople, to read. Bookshops are many, new magazines and newspapers have sprung into popularity as the reading public has deyeloped in intelligence and numbers. Careful surveys have been made of what literature the Christian church has produced and what

EDITORIAL COMMENT

it must produce to meet this new desire for good reading. It now only remains to issue the books, magazines and tracts for which there is already an eagerness, born of the new world relations into which Turkey has been thrust.

Strange changes have come over the plans for the political settlement of the Near Eastern problems. An independent Armenia is a faded dream,; the territorial aspirations of Greece have been rebuked; and the greatest surprise of all is the weakness of European governments. Instead of a crushed and divided Turkey a strong and united Ottoman government is emerging. But" the Word of God is not bound," and although there are "many adversaries," there are also many great doors of opportunity, challenging Christians to prayer, to works of faith, to sacrificial giving of self and substance to the work of Christ among these people.

EGYPTIAN INDEPENDENCE AND MISSIONS O N MARCH 16th Ahmed Fuad Pasha was proclaimed King of Egypt by the British. Independence has been granted to the country, Great Britian retaining the Suez Canal andreserving the right to defend it. A sufficient number of British officials and soldiers will be retained in Egypt for the present to help maintain order and strengthen the government. The relation of Great Britain is apparently analogous to the relation of America to Cuba.

Field Marshall Viscount Allenby thus gives up his position as British High Commissioner in Egypt and Great Britain releases her control which dates practically from the Arabi revolt under the reign of Tewfik Pasha in 1882. King Fuad gave out a letter to the nation in which he said: ,. God has graciously permitted the independence of Egypt to be attained by our hands. Weare grateful to God, and hereby announce to the world that from today Egypt enjoys independence and sovereignty.

"We have taken for ourselves the title His Majesty, King of Egypt, in order to insure the country's dignity and its international status. We ask God and the nation to bear witness that we shall endeavor to work for the welfare and happiness of our beloved country. We hope this day will inaugurate an era which will restore Egypt's grandeur."

While the British recognize Egypt as a sovereign state, they have served notice on other nations that British influence is still paramount in Egypt and that other nations must not interfere in Egyptian affairs. The special reservations that the British Government makes with reference to the new kingdom include the security of British Imperial communications, defense of Egypt against foreign interference, and the protection of foreign interests in Egypt.

What effect this change in government will have on the economic prosperity and the progress of civilization in Egypt, the preservation of order and justice, the extension of education and religious freedom remains to be seen. There is a possible danger that, with the removal of British control, immoral literature may be more freely circulated, that courts of justice will be less incorruptible, that Christian in- stitutions like the Sabbath will be still more discredited-; that Moslem authorities will make it even more difficult for a Moslem to become a Christian; that Mission schools may be obliged to teach the Koran and that education in the Bible and attendance at Christian services may be prohibited to Moslems. Egypt has now an opportunity to show herself enlightened and progressive or oppressive and retrogressive. The work of the Christian missionaries is especially important in this transition period for well trained enlightened leaders are needed in the new kingdom.

INCREASE OF FOREIGN BORN IN AMERICA T HE Government has enacted an emergency immigration law restricting for one year the number of immigrants to be al- lowed to enter the country. In the meantime Congress plans to work out a new and permanent policy and laws to correspond. Gradually restrictive immigration laws have sought to exclude the diseased, criminals, flagrantly immoral, political radicals, illiterate, extreme paupers, and those ineligible to citizenship. In spite of these attempts, immigration has grown to vast proportions and many undesi.rables have been admitted. In the ten years (1911 to 1920) 6,000,000 immigrants were admitted and the net increase of foreign born was nearly 4,000,000. Of these we learn that Hebrews increased …………… : …………. . 587,302 N. W. Europeans increased …………………. . 1,560,597 Other Europeans …………………………. . 2,114,598 Mexicans increased ……………………….. . 246,999 Africans increased ……………………….. . 73,702 Japanese increased ……………………….. . 19,409 Chinese decreased ………………………… . 14,986 Immigration should be selective both in quality and in quantity according to our ability to assimilate and put into useful employment. The general principles should be applied impartially to all nations. Immigration officers should make their selections in foreign ports and immigrants should secure transportation to points in America where they can find employment and not be dropped in port cities. Immigrants should be courteously received and safeguarded. Provision should be made for their education in American standards and ideals and recognized Christian missionaries should have free access to them in order that they may have an opportunity to under-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

stand and accept the Gospel that is the hope of the individual and of the nation.

The Sterling Bill (Senate 1253) offers concrete, constructive proposals for regulating immigration along approved lines-admitting "only so many law abiding immigrants of any national or racial group as may be wisely employed and assimilated and incorporated into the body politic of the nation."

A JAPANESE-AMERICAN MOVEMENT IN HAWAIl REV. T. OKUMURA and his son are two remarkable Japanese in Hawaii. The father has been a Christian pastor in Hono- lulu for thirty years, has built up a strong church, and has established a successful Christian school for boys. Two years ago he went to Japan to explain to Japanese leaders the underlying causes, so far as Japanese are concerned, of the 3Jllti-Japane~ movement in America and he secured the support of the most influential men in Japan, such as Dr. Takuma Dan, Dr. I. Nitobe, Viscount Kaneko, Dr. J. Soyeda, Admiral Baron Uriu, Mr. S. Asano, and others.

Mr. Okumura is conducting a unique campaign in Hawaii to reach "key men" rather than use public mass meetings or other "whole~ sale" methods. His work is perhaps more national than evangelistic for he has visited the principal plantations and 1,452 Japanese have given their" pledge" to stand for the American ideals and interests.

After enumerating several causes of irritation under the head- Mr. ings, "Living Conditions," "Religious Conditions," "Japanese Children Born in Hawaii," and "Evasions of Law," Okumura says: "Without eradicating these sources of irritation, Japanese can not hope to escape from the odium that they are unassimilable and undesirable people. Whenever any question like California's arises, it is natural for us to expect the government of the two countries to arrive at a solution through diplomatic channels. We actually want to have the vital problem solved once and forever. But the problem relating to Japanese will arise again and again. Nothing can prevent its recurrence unless the Japanese, particularily in Hawaii, become wideawake and remove those causes of anti-Japanese sentiment. If this is done, the Japanese question 'will be settled forever."

In talking to the Japanese On the plantations Mr. Okumura emphasized two ideas: (1) Forget the idea 'Japanese' and think and act from the point of view of the American people, as long as you live under the protection of America. (2) Inasmuch as your children were born in Hawaii, and expect to live and work shoulder to shoulder with the American people, educate and build them up into loyal American citizens.

In describing his" Hopes" for the full solution of the Hawaiian- Japanese problem Mr. Okumura contrasts the Japanese of today with

those who were coming from Japan a generation ago and says: "Al- ready a radical change is taking place among the Japanese today. The Japanese on plantations and in the different towns today are different from those of early immigrant days. The taste of the drifter has disappeared, and the majority of Japanese have come to make Hawaii their !)ermanent home. Instead of sending the bulk of . their earnings to Japan, they are investing their money in the island industries, and have come to see that they must assimilate American ideas and ideals, American customs and manners, if they are to live here and work side by side with the American people. "

The unconscious revolution which the children born in these islands are undergoing is far more remarkable. They speak the English language more freely and fluently than Japanese. They are receiving from public schools far greater influences than from their homes, or Japanese Language Schools. Brought up in the Christian atmosphere, they have an innate consciousness of God as revealed in Christ and it is difficult for any Buddhist priest to instil into their minds the Buddhistic teachings. Their ideals and interest are all bound up with America. At the same time this is not enough. The Japanese in Hawaii need most of all to be "be born again" into the likeness of Christ by the power of His Spirit. Then the J ap- anese problem will be solved.

HOPEFUL SIGNS IN LATIN-AMERICA'

T HE new Peruvian law under President Leguia provides for a complete administrative system, based as far as possible on .a sane balance between the political and administrative functions of public education and a right adjustment between central and local control. .

The classic University of San Marcos, the oldest in America, founded a hundred years before Harvard, has recently sent one of its young professors to the United States to study our university life. He returned to Lima and brought a message of enthusiasm for North American institutions and an expression of liberalism which is likely to cause something of a revolution at old San Marcos. The students of the University are studying how to be helpful in the community, especially to the laboring classes, and are conducting classes for large number~ of working men at night.

Paraguay recognizes that friendship with the United States is almost her only hope, for her larger neighbors are interested only in her commercial exploitation. Educational representatives of the United States are sure of a hearty welcome. The proudest possession of the people of Asuncion is the library of 1,200 of the best American books, recently presented by the Carnegie Foundation. This library is housed in the Instituto Paraguayo-a splendid organi-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

zation through which the Paraguayan educators are seeking to do something for the community by means of night classes, gymnasia, etc. The President of the Republic, the Minister of Public Instruction and the leading educational figures of the country are greatly interested in how the educational forces of the United States may cooperate more closely with Paraguay in the solution of her difficult educational problems. The Colegio lnternacional, recently opened by the United Christian Missionary Society, of North America, and now having eight American teachers, is looked upon by Paraguayan educators as a great contribution to their life.

Brazil is particularly friendly to us. The beautiful Monroe Palace, which stands in the heart of Rio de Janeiro, speaks eloquently of this friendship.

The Brazilian government has shown its desire for closer connections with the United States by a recent law providing for 'the sending of about one hundred students to our universities each year for special study. These students are now in this country attending various universities and preparing to carry North American ideas and ideals back to Brazil. Another evidence of the increasing educational prestige of the United States in Latin-America is the wide and rapidly growing use of North American textbooks, translated into Spanish and Portuguese.

To understand the present educational situation of Latin-America, we must take into consideration three important movements that are rapidly assuming prominence in those countries: the Labor movement, the Feminist movement and the Prohibition movement. The new demands made by these new tendencies naturally turn attention to the one American country which has already dealt with them and with other similar problems of a democracy.

It is inevitable that the educational leaders of Latin-America will more and more get their training in the United States. They will carry back with them not only admiration for our system, but a familiarity with its organization and workings which will make it easier for them to strike out on these lines than on any other. The facility with which textbooks and school supplies may be adapted for use in Latin-America is a practical matter which will also have a vast influence.

FRIANK L. BROWN, LL.D.

O NE of the great human forces at work in the world for evan- gelization and for Christian instruction, especially through ,the Sunday-school, was called Home on March 23rd after a brief illness. Frank L. Brown, a bundle of -mental and spiritual energy, had, by his many years of constant self-sacrificing service, worn out his physical tabernacle and overstrained his heart. For

over five years; ever since the present Missionary Review Publishing Company was organized, he has been the vice-president, always deeply interested in the great work of world-wide evangelization and the task of enlisting the Church at home in whole hearted obedience to the great commission of Christ. The extent 'to which his loss will be felt is inestimable since his friends are found in every part of the globe and his influence and active cooperation extended into many departments of Christian activity.

Almost sixty years ago (October 16, 1862), Frank L. Brown was born in Brooklyn, New York, and at four years of age entered the Sunday-school of the Summerfield Methodist Episcopal Church. For fifty-five years, therefore, he was actively connected with this branch of church activity and through the positions of pupil, teacher, superintendent and other offices, rose to the highest position in Sundayschool work-that of General Secretary of the World's Sundayschool Association.

As a young man he entered the banking business, but his real business was that of a partner with Christ in educating the men, women and children of the world through the Sunday-school. Some time before his death he said: "As a young man I thought through the question of the place for the best investment of my life for the church and community, and decided it was the Sunday-school where the whole life could be shaped for a long future. Have never seen reason to regret this decision. The steps in Sunday-school work, since that decision, have been a natural evolution. I have found that the broader view has reacted helpfully upon the local work."

For eleven years in a banking house, then as a cashier and later associated with his brother as a banker and broker, he was in the meantime using all his spare time in building up and spiritually enriching people through the Sunday-school. When Mr. Brown's earnings in business enabled him to be self-supporting he did not keep on hoarding wealth or indulging in luxuries but retired in 1904, at only forty-two years of age, in order that he might devote his whole time to Christian service.

The Bushwick Avenue Sunday-school and Church of Brooklyn were founded and built up through his tireless and efficient work until the Sunday-school became one of the largest in the world with a membership of over three thousand and all efficiently graded.

For nearly forty years (1886 to 1922) he was superintendent of this school, which was started as a mission with Mr. Brown as the first superintendent when he was twenty-three years of age. From his varied and valuable experiences he wrote a number of books on Sunday-school work and his advice as an expert was sought all over the world. He never refused any help that he could give and often went far beyond his strength. Twice he travelled around the world,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

twice besides to the Orient, once to Mexico, and once to Sonth Amer- ica in order that he might help to extend the knowledge of Christ and to develop Christian life through the Sunday-school. He attended the conventions in Rome, Washington, Znrich and Tokyo and it was largely due to his untiring service that the world-wide Sunday- school work has attained such size and strength. With all his em- phasison proper organizations and methods he ever placed first emphasis on the necessity of the salvation of the individual through a living, abiding faith in Christ and the importance of spiritnal growth through earnest, intelli- gent Bible study, prayer and Christian service.

In 1920 Mr. Brown received an honorary degree of Doctor of Laws as a tribute to his important work in Christian education but he ever counted the name Chris- tian as by far the most important title he could hope to have. In spirit he was ever humble, gener- ous hearted, patient, courteous, sin- cere and friendly. His laborsabun- dant are indicated by the fact that he was at the same time General FRANK LLEWELLYN BROWN, LL.D. Secretary of the World's Sunday- Deceased March 23, 1922 schoolAssociation, Superintendent of the Bushwick Avenue Sunday-school, Vice-President of the Mis- sionary Review Publishing Company, a member of the Board of the Sunday-school Times, a member of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and held prominent and active positions in many other Christian and benevolent organizations. His loss will continue to be keenly felt, not only by his wife and two chil- dren, by his own church and Sunday-school associates but by the members of the REVIEW family and by thousands of Christians of every age, race and station. At the funeral services, which were attended by over 4,000 in his home church, the feeling of many was expressed by his close friend and fellow worker, Dr. Marion Law- rance, of Chicago, who said; "I do not know of any man who has been so well loved. He has been an inspiration to thousands, not only white people, but also to people with colored faces, in the South and in distant parts of the world. His greatest monument will be the Bushwick Avenue Church and the Sunday-school. Years hence thousands of boys and girls will stop him on the golden streets and say, 'If it had not been for you I would never have come here.' :,

OF RELIGIOUS BODIES IN THE UNITED STATES FOR

Complled by Dr. E. O. Watson ! Churches j Ministers) Members Total Anl't Raised ALL DENOMINATIONS •….••••..•.•••… 233,104 200,090 45,997,199 488,424,084 Adventists (5 bodies) •…….•…….•. I 2,889 1,927 136,233 7,055,047 Baptist Bodies, 8,566 1,253,878 15,551 3,199,005 21,926,143 Northern Bapt. Conv•…………… 8,409 19,423 3,116,325 34,881,032 Southern Bapt. Conv. . ………… . 27,444 4,877 266,042 3,500,000 491,359 Nat'l Bapt. Conv. (Col.) ……….. . 21,113 3,731 134,110 987 97,084 1,197,854 Other Baptists, (14 bodies) …… , .. . 4,908 197,723 453 25,920 Brethren, German Bapt. 5,665 819,225 426,896 6,010 1,210,023 21,233,412 (Dnnkers), (5 bodies) …………. . 1,274 411,054 11,165,391 413 160,000' Christian Ch. (Am. Chr. Conv.) …….. . 1,094 1,350 274,860 105,315 1,075 117,239 4,300,000 Churches of God in N. A., 1,348 400,000 4,086,013 587,918 1,493,853 General Eldership …………….. . 502 810 4,788,228 9,968 1,651,609 1,398,025 Congregational …………………… . 5,959 812,436 6,832 2,600 23,048,701 Disciples of Christ ……………….. . 8,964 3,009 91,282 10,712,409 Eastern Orthodox Churches (7 bodies) … . 407 12 9,600 1,487 1,339,037 Evangelieal Association .•…………… 1,850 85,934,000 Evan. Synod of N. A. . ……………. . 1;309 33,859,832 1,975,983 Friends (4 bodies) ………………. . 1,020 2,209,970 Jewish Congregations ……………… . 3,000 3,425,000 Latter Day Saints (2 bodies) ……….. . 1,925 784,746 Lutheran Bodies, 1,736,692 151,337 Nat'l Council (ass'n of 17 bodies) '" 11,037 332,338 Synod'l Conf. (5 bodies) ………. . 4,018 47,036,442 12,124,891 Independent …………………. . 13 6,537,525 Mennonites (16 bodies) ……………. . 963 682,312 Methodists, 34,873,221 460,283 White 4,029,963 Methodist Episcopal …………… . 26,713 18,643 3,938,655 5,433,663 7,842 2,346,067 Meth. Epis., Sonth …………….. . 17,251 1,020 119,122 2,254 178,275 75,368,294 Methodist Protestant ………….. . 2,5'00 87,186 1,500,000 Other Bodies (5) …………. . 2,242 6,089,326 1,946,458 Colored 1,069,075 7,387,573 African Meth. Epis. . ………….. . 6,900 6,550 551,766 3,962 412,328 .African M. E. Zion ……………. . 2,716 3,402 245,749 Colored Meth. Epis. . ………….. . 2,621 664 37,965 192 33,796 Other Bodies (6) ………………. . 466 Moravian (3 bodies) …………….. .. 151 Presbyterian Bodies, Presbyterian, U. S. A…… ' ……. . 9,842 9,979 1,722,361 2,026 397,058 Presbyterian, U. S…………….. . 3,475 63,924 749 160,528 Cumberland Presby. . …………. . 1,312 962 40,812 667 United Presby. Ch. of N. A. . ……. . 937 6,01l 1,104,029 13,022 Other Bodies (5) ……… , ……. . 399 75 Protestant Episcopal ………………. . 8,324 Reformed Episcopal Church ………… . 79 Reformed Bodies, Reformca Church in America ……. . 733 771 135,634 1,255 331,369 Reformed Church in the U. S……. . 1,736 196 43,902 Christian Reformed ……………. . 247 21,643 17,885,646 Roman Catholic Church ……………. . 16,580 3,728 45,969 505 Salvation Army ………………….. . 1,117 51,635 2,950 383,329 Unitarians ………………………. . 406 519 561 90,096 United Brethren (2 bodies) …………. . 3,815 58,566 9,470 880,689 United Evangelical Church …………. . 892 Universalists …………. , ………… . 650 Miscellaneous •. , .. , ….. , …….. , …. . 12,902 ADRERENTS OF RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATIONS 74,795,226 17,885,646 Protestant (three times Church Members) .,., ….. , ………………. . 1,600,000 Roman Catholic ……. ,.,., …….. , …… , ….. , …. , …………… . Jewish (four times heads of families) ……… , …………. , ……. ,. 411,054 Eastern Orthodox … , ……………. , …………….. , ….. , …….. , 1,646,170 Latter Day Saints (three times members reported) ….. , …. , ……….. .

Total estimated adherents .• , …. , ……… , …..•. ", …… ,',….. 96.338.096

OF BANDITS ON THE TIBETAN

Shelton of Batang A Murdered Missionary of the United Christian Missionary Society By ABRAM E. CORY, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Out Where the World Begins," etc.

*From an editorial by George B. Vinton in the Clu-istian Advocate, "Hats -off to a Hero."

n . " ALBER'l' LEROY SHELTON is dead in far Sze-chuan-killed by bandits. So much the laconic cable tells. His daughters are in California. His wife is in India. Alone, with his face toward Tibet, that long sealed land which his scalpel had opened, he dies with his boots on. No soldier on the fields of Flanders went more unfalteringly to his end. He had a rendezvous with death. He had looked that 'cheap impostor' in the eye so often and so long that they were well acquainted. Incredible hardships already undergone had set their mark upon his powerful frame. As a physician he himself estimated that his remaining span was short. Yet he hoped to cheat death long enough to plant an outpost of the cross in Lhasa-the forbidden city. What an achievement that would have been I And now· to be thwarted of it by a stupid Chinese bandit!' '* In modern times the death of few men has been so widely noted as has the murder of Dr. Shelton. Such a life and such a death must have some reason back of it. If ever a man took his environment, heredity and training and gave it all to God that man was Albert 351

A VIEW' OF BATANG ON THE CHINESE BORDER OF TIBET.

~'", '"

Leroy Shelton. He was born in Indianapolis, Indiana, on the ninth day of June, 1875. When he was five years old his parents moved to Kansas, where hewas reared in Bourbon, Harper and Grant counties. The life there was primitive and the boy drove oxen, killed ·rattlesnakes, gophers, ground squirrels, skunks, coyotes and jack rabbits. He attended the country school and the Teachers Normal Institute and when seventeen had his first experience in teaching. In 1895 he went to Emporia, Kansas, to continue his education and later wrote:t "When I reached Emporia I had $9.25. That lasted me for eight years. " Thus Albert Shelton's early life was primitive and was filled with hardships, but to some of his teachers he pays high tribute. Wliile still young he married Miss Flo Beal, of Parsons, Kansas, who taught school in order to make it possible for him to take a medical course. He helped to earn their support by tutoring and manual labor.

. While in medical school Shelton decided to be a missionary and so registered his intentions to the Foreign Christian Missionary Society. In 1903 he was appointed to China and when Mrs. Susie Rijnhart came home with her thrilling story of the death of her baby and the disappearance of her husband in Tibet, Dr. and Mrs. Shelton were asked to take up the work with Dr. Rijnhart in Eastern Tibet, the land on the roof of the world.t From the time Dr. Shelton landed in Batang he was atwork and performed a major operation two days after his arrival using a barn~ tIn bis book, uPioneerlng in Tibet..• . lDr. Shelton's article in the Au gust 1 921 number of the REVIEW g ives somethIng or hIs experiences In that land.

1922J SHELTON OF BATANG

BATANG–WHERE DR. SHELTON ESTABLISHED A MISSION.

door as an operating table. In the early years all of his operations were performed in the open in order that there should be no suspicion about what he was doing. He learI-ted to speak fluently both the Chinese and Tibetan languages among both peoples. His training had prepared him for the hardship of a pioneer, and as his parents had followed the motto of "Westward Ho," so the one passion of his consecrated life was" Onward for God. "

Dr. Shelton's large physique–his average weight was about 240 pounds-appealed to the primitive peoples among whom he lived. He chose the hard tasks and went forward with a rare courage. When a friend asked him if he was never afraid on his long, lonely trips, his reply was: "I am scared to death most of the time, "-but then he smiled his rare smile and said, "But anybody who follows the will of God will be scared because of the new paths they have to travel."

Shelton went to Batang, on the Tibetan border, to do everything that would open the "Great Closed Land" to God. As he realized that one of the most important requirements was a group of well trained consecrated colleagues, he selected the best men he could find to work with him at Batang and devoted much attention to plans for a station where the work should be well balanced. Early he realized the need of school work and industrial work, as well as the medical work, but the center of the whole was the evangelistic work. He insisted that everything that they did should have as its ultimate end to bring men to Jesus Christ.

Shelton was a great physician and ·surgeon. The hospital at 2

Batang will always stand as a monument, even as a piece of architecture built in the face of most trying conditions. In this hospital he and his associates tr2ated with great skill the Chinese and Tibetans who came, and won a wide reputation. But he was not satisfied to stay in the hospital, as calls for his services came from far and wide. The Chinese and Tibetans were continually fighting and first one side and 'then the other would call him to attend to their wounded. The story of operations performed in the open fields or in some dirty lamasery will forever be a part of the romance of modern medicine as well as of modern missions. He acted as a doctor, and as a peacemaker, not only in time of war, but among robber bands in time of peace. He fearlessly condemned brigandage but went to serve these lawless men DR. SHELTON AND MEMBERS OF HIS TIBETAN SUNDAY SCHOOL.

in order that he might impress upon them the spirit and message of Christ. Strangest of all were his calls to treat the lamas in their great lamaseries.

Dr. Shelton's medical ability made him even more effective as a preacher. A day or two before he sailed the first time for Tibet he was ordained as a preacher and few men ever preached so continuously and effectively. Mter the operations were over he would gather about him the priests and lamas and discuss their Buddist lore with which he was familiar. If he was with a robber band around their camp fire at night in one of the great mountain fastnesses, he would condemn their practice and then tell them the simple story of the sinless One who wanted to be their Saviour. Some of these robbers so much admired the strong missionary that they wanted to be a brother

SHELTON OF BATANG

to bim and one of them said: "Why not you and I be brothers 1" Shelton replied: ' ,You kill people; you rob; you drink whisky and do many other things that are against our religion. How can we be brothers?" The man was angry and said, "well what will your reli- gion allow you to do 1" Shelton replied: "The teachings of· Christ." Later this man brought a document to Shelton, which read: "In view of the fact that General Lozong (as he calls himself) and Dr. Shelton have taken an oath that they will not kill, that they will not drink whisky, etc., and they have decided to be brothers …… Furthermore, this it to give notice that if any of you ever molest Dr. Shelton I will bring a thousand men to wipe you off the face of the earth." A year and a half later Lozong wrote, "This is to inform you that I am strictly keeping my oath of a year and a half ago."

DR. SHELTON VISITING A TIBETAN LAMA OR "LIVING BUDDHA," IN THE MOUNTAINS.

On his long trips Dr. Shelton added much to his knowledge of that unknown country. He never went merely for the purpose of exploration but was always on the King's business. His extended trips and important reports have given him a prominent place in the geographical societies of the world. Through this channel he preached to the people at home the opportunities for God in Tibet.

The low plane of the life of the people greatly distressed him. In order to improve poor food one of the first things he did was to start a garden, with vegetables hitherto unfamiliar to Tibetans. He introduced alfalfa, and made nearly everything grow which he attemptedexcept the one thing of which he was most fond, namely, watermelon.

FEEDING THE HUNGRY OUTSIDE DR, SHELTON'S HOSPITAL. B!l-TANG, Every talent was used for God. As a marksman few men could surpass him. The Tibetans carry charm boxes to protect them, but he dispelled the'superstition by tying one of the charm boxes about a goat and killing the animal with an old Tibetan fire-arm.

Shelton was a man of laughter. When his friends affectionately called him" Fatty," he would relate some most serious thing in such a way as to show in the serious situations of life there was always a saving sense of humor. Before he went back to Tibet from his next to last furlough he said that what he wanted most was a mule. It was the writer's privilege to secure this treasure for him and it was his constant companion on many a journey. The accompanying picture has under it the inscription in Shelton '8 own hand writing, (t Her name is Abe."

As a friend Shelton will be long remembered by those who knew him. He was a beloved and loving friend to his colleagues, to the Christians of the Batang church, but most of all he was thankful that he had become friend to the robbers and to the lamas, his natural • enemies.

He endured trials as only a man of faith and a man of humor can endure them. For seventy-two days on his last journey home he was held for ransom by Yangtienfu, a bandit general in Western China. He so won the hearts of the members of this band that they offered him $12,000 a year to stay with them and be their chaplain.

DR. SHELTON ON HIS FAVORITE MULE-"HER NAME IS ABE."

The secret source of Dr: Shelton's life was prayer. When his little daughter came running to meet him after he was liberated her first words to her father were: "God does answer prayer, doesn't He?" and in Shelton's reply his whole life was speaking: "He sure does."

A noted surgeon in America told him he could remove the tumor that had come on his neck during his captivity, but that he could never go back to Tibet. Shelton smilingly replied, "Doctor it is your business to take this thing off, and it is my business to use my life as God directs." A premonition of the end seems to be revealed in his book, "Pioneering in Tibet," which is dedicated "To Those Who Died in the Fight," Dr. Rijnhart, Dr. Loftus and the children of the missionaries. It seems now to be his dedication of himself. In the last good-bye, to a friend, he said: "We will never meet again. If I come back you will be gone. If you are here I will be somewhere on the road to Lhasa."

Through the ministrations of a prominent lama he secured the consent of the Dalai Lama, himself, to go to Lhasa, and he put his heart, his soul, his all in that trip. On the way he was killed by Tibetan bandits as he was starting on that lonely pilgrimage. His martyr death is a challenge to the whole Church to go to Lhasa with the Gospel of God's love. Shelton's own words will forever challenge young men: "Let no young man think that it was a mistake to bury his particularly fine abilities in mission work in Asia; for it requires in the service of the Kingdom of God just as high an order of intel-

ligence, just as great concentration, just as fine tact, and just as much 'punch' as are required to run any great business concern. Come on, young men, and let's help to make the last nation on earth a part of the kingdom of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ."

Hermit Tibet, long considered an impossible country, has been opened by Dr. Shelton and his associates. The Doctor was not only a skilful man with his surgical instruments and a wise dispenser of medicine, but he was a fearless, rugged, Christlike soul whose strong faith and hearty goodwill toward all swept the prejudices of these crude but virile people aside and made them his friends.

THE OFFICIAL INVITATION OF THE DALAI LAMA TO DR. SHELTON TO VISIT LHASA.

Foreign missionary work is costly, especially in a land like Tibet. The eighteen years of service has resulted in building of a little congregation of about twenty-five baptized believers. Pioneering for Christ has always been hard. The first Latin missionaries who sought out our ancestors on the rough beaches of Southern England were rebuffed and some of them murdered, but they succeeded in establishing Christianity there.

So.Tibet must yield to Christ. The need, even from a physical viewpoint, is great. St. Louis has 2,500 doctors and less than 1,000,- 000 people. Tibet has one lone doctor and 4,000,000 people. The word of God comes to us: "Whom shall I send and who will go for us ~" Dr. Shelton breathed the spirit of his own life when he said: "COME ON 1 The long fight for Tibet has continued for many decades and will be carried on and on until at last it is His."

and Missions in India Today-II

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Dr. Speer has passed through Mesopotamia and Persia and is expected to reach America about the middle of May T HE problem is no simpler nor the difficulty less when one turns from personalities to policies. The program under which the nationalistic movement has been proceeding the past year was adopted at a special meeting of the Indian National Congress held in Calcutta in September, 1920. The Moderate party held entirely aloof from the Congress. They share fully in the present national spirit in India and in the desire for independence, but they want this independence within the Empire, and they were opposed to Mr. Gandhi's program. Many of Mr. Gandhi's own party were opposed to his recommendations, but nevertheless they prevailed. They called for the surrender of titles and government offices, the refusal to attend government functions, for the withdrawal of students from schools and colleges controlled or aided by the government, for the boycott of the courts by lawyers and litigants, for the refusal of military service in Mesopotamia, for abstention from candidacy or voting in connection with the political reforms, and they contemplated as further measures, not yet adopted, civil disobedience, the refusal to pay taxes, and the cessation of enlistment in the army and police. At the regular meeting of the Congress at Nagpur at the end of December 1920, in spite of many secessions and protests Mr. Gandhi's creed was reaffirmed, and Article 1 of the Constitution of the Congress as adopted iu 1908 was amended. It had read: "The objects of the Indian National Congress are the attainment by the people of India of a system of Government similar to that enjoyed by the self-governing members of the British Empire and a participation by them in the rights and responsibilities of the Empire on equal terms with those members. These objects are to be achieved by constitutional means by bringing about a steady reform of the existing system of administration and by promoting national unity, fostering public spirit and developing and organizing the intellectual, moral, economic, and industrial resources of the country."

This article was eliminated and new Article 1. is as follows: "The object of the Indian National Congress is the attainment of Swamj by the people of India by all legitimate and peaceful means."

Mr. Gandhi was clear in his teaching that the means used must be p~aceful, that the policy to be followed, as he repeatedly insisted, was to be one of "non-violent non-cooperation," that Indta must win its freedom not by physical force but by "soul force." He held that the real trouble with India was its "slave mentality," the harlotry of its spirit with Western civilization and modern educa- 3(;9

tion, that salvation was to be found in intellectual and economic self- sufficiency, that non-cooperation, though a negative term, covered a deeply positive policy, "a policy of self-reliance, self-purification, self-discipline, and self-realization." (Vaswani, "India in Chains.") It was pointed out by the Moderates and others who sympa- thized with a reasonable principle of swadeshi, or development of home industries, and who believed in Indian self-government and who approved of its achievement by the legitimate and peaceful means of constitutional agitation and parliamentary reform, that the methods which Mr. Gandhi was advocating, the definitions and the indefinitions which he was putting forward, the spirit that he was engendering, and the forces which he was releasing were rertain to play havoc with his principle of non-violence and to rob" soul force" of it~ spiritual power. The events of the year have proved that these forecasts were justified. In any other land than India the consequences might have been far more grave and disastrous; how grave and disastrous they have been even in India perhaps does not yet appear. It would seem, however, that the bonfires which have burned up foreign cloth in the name of swadeshi have burned up some other things as well. It has become clear, as Mr. Gandhi has sorrowfully acknowledged, that his name and the cause that he represents, in spite of the principle of non-violence, may be made to cover gross violence and wrong. Posters used in Lahore at the time of the outbreak in April, 1919, "called upon the brave people of the Panjab to enlist in the Danda Fauj and kill the English who were described as pigs, monkeys, and kafirs," and the same month posters were put up in Lyallpur in which '" Indians were called upon in the blessed name of Mahatma Gandhi to fight to the death against English cheats and to dishonor English women."

No one lamented such outrageous proceedings more than Mr. Gandhi. He denounced the "mobocracy" of his followers. On November 17th, when we were in Bombay on the day of the arrival of the Prince of Wales, riots were begun by men who call themselves Mr. Gandhi's followers and who wore the Gandhi caps and home spun cloth, and scores of lives were lost. Noone mourned this outbreak more deeply than Mr. Gandhi. But he has been warned again and again by his own countrymen and by those who have been among his closest followers that both the words he has been speaking and the principles he has been advocating were bound to result in bloodshed and violence. In a pamphlet entitled "Mr. Gandhi in the Light of Truth," Mr. Agnihotri wrote last November: "Alas he is unable to see that the abominable and very horrible fire of race hatred which he …… is kindling into flame, will surely bring great havoc in India of which the riots that have hitherto occurred are but only forerunners. It appears however that he himself is not altogether unaware of this, and he is n()t at all anxious to avoid violence in future. For the fol-

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

lowing significant lines appeared lately in his own journal called Young India over his familiar initials M. K. G.: "We must be serupulously truthful to our pledge. We can succeed beyond all expectation only if we remain. non-violent in thought, word, and deed. It need not be our final creed, but it must be our present creed for the attainment of our goal." (Tribune, 17th July, 1921.) "Again Mr. Gandhi said in his Young India: "I can clearly see the time coming to me when I must refuse obedience to every single state-made law, even though there may be a certainty of bloodshed." (Vide1ndian Mirror, August, 1921.) "Do not Mr. Gandhi's words that have been italicised by me, give sufficient ground to strongly suspeet that the creed of non-violence of which so much fuss is being made by non-cooperators, is only a temporary political ruse, as long as they are weak in physical force, but as soon as they get the required physical force, they will become ready 1,0 wade through blood to attain their goal of worldly Raj and power, and it can not long remain Nonviolent non-cooperation. "

Mrs. Annie Besant, who for years had been almost as conspicuous a figure in the National Congress as Mr. Gandhi has become wrote when at last the Government felt that it was forced to take action to check the disorderly forces released by Mr. Gandhi's policy: "Many have been blaming the Government of India for a policy of drastic repression which has not only been unduly severe but leads nowhere. Such censure ignores the fact that the policy of Mr. Gandhi has been deliberately and intentionally provocative, and that defiance of the law for the mere sake of defiance encourages a spirit of lawlessness among the ignorant and criminal classes which strikes at the very foundations of society. If the present Government permitted this to continue unchecked they would bequeath to their Indian successors the painful task of reducing to order the chaos they had permitted, instead of handing over to them a well-ordered and law-abiding people …… The whole responsibility, therefore, now rests on Mr. Gandhi and the non-cooperators, for the Government cannot remain quiescent in the presence of intimidation and the paralyzing of the peaceful life of the community…… He might have restored peace to the country and ensured constitutional progress. He has chosen the path of law-breakinJ! and revolution, which can only lead to bloodshed and anarchy."

There are those who think that Mr. Gandhi's eyes are wide open in this matter and who believe that the creed of non-violence is not a creed of conviction and principle. The leading Indian in Western India told me that Mr. Gandhi had said to him, "If I had arms, I would use them." But I believe that the true Gandhi does not want violence and could count it a great triumph to lead India along peaceful ways to swamj. But one difficulty is that swamj is still undefined or was so at the time we left India. And another is that the forces which appear to be united under his leadership are not united on the principle of non-violence. The last newspaper which we saw before leaving India, The Bombay GhronicOe of December 27, 1921, contained significant statements on both these points in its report of the India National Congress just beginning its sessions in Mr. Gandhi's home city of Ahmedabad:

"At five this evening, the All-India Congress Committee adjourned till Tuesday morning without making any appreciable progress in connection with the main resolution which alone was discussed today …… Almost from the beginning, Maulana Hasrat Mohani, President-elect of the All-India Moslem League led the opposition demanding deletion from the resolution of those phrases which excluded the possibility of resort to violence. or even the thought of it, so long as the pledge of non-violence was in force. Mr. Hasrat Mohani emnhasized that as Islam allowed him to take to violence he did not want the door closed against him by insertion of the phrase which said that non-violence alone could help them to achieve their end. On its beiug pointed out that his contention indirectly involved a change in the Congress creed the Maulana observed that he already intended to move in the open Congress for such a change …… Moulana Hasrat Mohim is a recognized leader of the minority which counts among its ranks not only some staunch Mussulmans but several equally staunch Hindus . . . . . . Another resolution defines the meaning of Swamj, and declares that in the event of the British people making common cause with the people of India, in securing the redress of the Khilafat and Panjab wrongs, the Congress has no desire to declare complete independence, but in the event of the British people and Government remaining: hostile to the Khilafat and not making full reparation for the Panjab wrongs. the Congress will strive to sever all connection with England and declare complete independence. The Congress declares its irrevocable decision not to enter into any compromise or settlement with Government about Swaraj without the settlement of the Khilafat Question. Another resolution congratulates Ghazi Mustafa Kemal and the Turks on their success and assures the Turkish nation of India's sympathy and support in its struggle to retain its status and independence."

Often in talking with educated Indians we told them that the two things that it was most difficult for Americans to understand in the present-day thought of India were the Hindu idea of the sacredness of the cow and the Khilafat movement. with its anxiety for the restoration and preservation of Turkey. Regarding the sacredness of the cow I shall speak later in a letter on "Present Religious Conditions in India." With regard to the Khilafat agitation it is exceedingly difficult to determine how much of it is genuine and how much of it is nothing but a political agitation used to embarrass the Government and to furnish nourishment for the program of Hindu- Moslem unity. The undeniable history and nature of Turkish gov- ernment, the oppression and massacre of its Christian subjects, the fictitious character of its religious pretensions-these are so indis- putable and so notorious that it is hard to see how intelligent Indians can maintain the agitation without a blush or at least without a smile.

When I asked for an explanation from one exceedingly able Hindu lawyer, he replied that he felt about the matter just as we did, and that if things were settled in this world on a basis of righteousness. the Turkish government would not be endured, but they are not settled on this basis but on a basis of expediency.

India saw this with perfect clearness and intended to use the leverage that the Turkish situation gave it to put pressure upon the British Government in India. And they have done SO with great

success, as witness the actions of the Government of India in response to the Khilafat demands, the answers of the Government of Great Britain both to these demands and to the Government of India in con- nection with them, and such statements as Sir Theodore Morrison's letter in the London Times and the editorial which accompanied its re-publication in the Times of India of December 23rd. .And without one word regarding the history and character of Turkish rule or her deliberate murder of her Christian people, the Indian Nationalist organ in Bombay calmly demands the immediate and unconditional restoration of Constantinople and the full and undiscussable recog- nition of Khilafat claims. .And the Indian National Congress will have no freedom for India that is not preceded by the freedom of Turkey. It is not to be wondered at that there are many Christians in India who look with misgiving upon such a. swaraj, nor is it sur- prising that many Hindus look with amazement upon such an alliance.

If this unity of Hindus and Mohammedans were real it would have tremendous significance for the history of religion and for the missionary enterprise and the Christian Church in India. It is cer- tainly not real. Not one of all the men with whom We talked who could be thought of as taking a detached view of Indian conditions believed in the reality of it. One of the ablest Hindus said quite bluntly: "I don't believe in this idea of Mohammedan democracy or brotherhood at all. There is no democracy whatever in Islam out- side of the mosque."

"Hindu-Moslem unity," said one of the ablest Mohammedan Christians in India, "will not last one day after the attainment of swaraj." , .

These were no doubt both over-emphatic statements. .All over India there were religious clashes between the Hindus and the Mo- hammedans in 1919, and while there have been many honest and laudable efforts to draw the two communities together and while they must learn to live together in a free India, they are bound together now by a negative hostility alone and by none of the positive unifying influences without which the attainment of Mr. Gandhi's swaraj will bring disaster to both of them.

There are many other elements in the political situation in India which have their bearing upon the problem of the Church and the missions, but this discussion has already reached undue limits and has perhaps gone beyond the ordinary bounds of such a report as this. We shall certainly be asked, however, several questions which missionaries and Indian Christians are asking themselves in India.

1. What is the B1"itish Government intending to do?

The Secretary of State for India said very clearly in Parliament that the Government intends to go forward with the' present reform

scheme in the orderly developmen.t of self-government for India within the Empire, and although one hears British officials in India speak as though something more radical than this is to be expected and although people wondered in India what could be the meaning of the Prince of Wales' visit if he were not coming to offer India something more than had been promised or to offer it more expedi- tiously, nevertheless the official utterance both at home and in India has been clear. Whatever course others may take it is within the bounds of that utterance that the Church and the Missions should do their thinking and plan their work. If the British Government of India were an oppressive tyranny or if it were resisting the legiti- mate aspirations of the people, the problem of the Indian Church would be different, but while the Government may have been paternal- istic and dilatory in its past recognition and development of Indian autonomy, it is seeking now with the highest conscience and with a changed attitude of mind which is as wonderful as it must have been psychologically difficult, to abandon once for aU, as Lord Chelmsford said, the old principle of autocracy and to replace British rule by Indian rule.

n would be a great day for India if the forces which Mr. Gandhi leads should cordially give themselves to the speedy working out of this problem and ilbandon the agitation of hatred and separatism, and forego the substitution of exceptional grievances or mistakes or fabricated agitations like Hindu-Moslem unity in the Khilafat move- ment for the steady processes of justice and freedom which are under way. Americans are estopped by the facts of their own national his- tory from denying the right of revolution, but they have learned from their own national history also how much Wlser are the cant structive processes of justice and brotherhood than the upheaval and ruin of civil war.

~. Is India ready for self-government?

'1'he conviction of India and the policy of the British Govern- ment agree that she is ready for a larger measure of self-government man she has had. The National Congress claims that she is ready IOT complete self-government at once. 'l'he student class take the lSame VHiW. In one sense their position is the right one. It is a bad thing for a nation to be told or to tell itself that it is not capable of self-government. With all the excesses of thought and language which ever accompany in history such nationalistic movements as this one that is now going on in India, one nevertheless rejoices in the upheaval, and he is sorry to hear Indians speak of their" slave mentality," their "race servility," their "political impotence." These certainly are not self-respecting tennIS.

What one wants to see is just what is going on mside the Chris- tian Church in India. Here, with far lesB to be regretted than is to

19221 POLITIC& AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

be found in politics, men are setting themselves to the building in Indian life of those qualities of character and those conceptions of human relationships on which alone a true and free state can be built. Here they are seeking to achieve the unity which has never existed in India and without which there can not be a: united national life in India. ! know that there are those who in the interests of this national-life are glorifying India's past and discovering there a unity which they think will suffice for India's present need. They are mistaken. There never was such a unity in India, and there is not now a unity that can stand tho strain of a modern solidified nationality. The great body of Indian people deride the idea, but it is a fact nevertheless which they might learn from a book which many of them are fond of quoting, Sir John Seely's "The Expansion of England," that India is not united and that neither Hinduism nor Mohammedanism will ever unite her and that Christianity can.

3. Will the future 1tntotd ~n peace or will there be r-evotutWro and warr One hears this question answered in both ways. It will be enough to give the reasons which we heard in India for the hopeful view.

(a) The responsible men in India are preparing not for anarchy but for order and progress. The number of people who would profit temporarily by a re-distribution of wealth in India is enormous, but those who possess wealth are not in fear of any such upheaval. In spite of Mr. Gandhi's denunciation of machinery and industry, Indians are buying up all the capital stock they can in British mills and are founding constantly new enterprises of their own. In city after city they are buying land and building new homes of the most modern type. Government loans are oversubscribed at once. Land owners whose titles run from the British Government in India instead of getting rid of such property because of its insecurity are eager to acquire more. The National Congress in September, 1920, called for the surrender of all titles and government offices. Out of an approximate total of 5,000 title holders, up to February, 1921, titles had been surrendered by twenty-one. In one large city we were .:I.ccidentally caught in the midst of a great mass of people in the main street of the city on the great day of the Ramalila festival. We were able barely to make our way through the crowd to the police station. On either side of our car gangs of young men wearing Gandhi caps and carrying lathies were shouting, "Mahatma Gandhi ki ji" (Victory to Saint Gandhi), while others answered back, "Angrezon ki chhai" (Destruction to the English). I asked the Deputy Superintendent of Police, as we watched the Ramalila procession go by with its floats on which there were cauldrons burning foreign cloth and representations of General Dyer with bloody victims lying before him at Amritsar, and of the Ali brothers in an

iron cage, and of Mr. Gandhi proclaiming swamj, whether trouble would not come from all this. "No," he said, "this is an escape valve. The responsible men are not doing this. We see the mail, and we know that the really responsible people of India who have property investment in the country at stake are not financing dis- order." Perhaps he was over-optimistic, but it is certainly true that the economic forces of India are expecting not anarchy but peace.

(b) " No," we were told again and again, "India is not a land of violence. The Indian people are a mild and peace loving people."

Perhaps such views forget too much, including Nana Sahib and the Rani of Jhansi, but they are certainly true of the Indian people as a whole. The report of the Government of India on the disturbances in the Panjab in the spring of 1919 states that "it must not be for- gotten that the loyalty of India as a whole remained unshaken, and that eyen in the Panjab the bulk of the population maintained its reputation and did not fall a victim to the infection which so dis- astrously affected a portion of it ….. the vast rural tract in the five districts concerned having remained tranquil and loyaL" Even the shouting crowds seemed to be acting more in sport than in anger al- though no doubt a fanatic might throw a match into such powder with disaster, as happened in the riots among "the hooligans of Bombay,"

as Mr. Gandhi called them. But certainly the great mass of simple village people in India, making up eighty-five per cent of the popula- tion, are not people of violence, and they know of no quarrel which they have with the Government. No doubt they have been deeply affected by Mr. Gandhi's campaign.

(c) "There will undoubtedly be disturbances," said the British Resident in one of the Native States, "but it will be sporadic and the Government will be able to suppress it in one section before it emerges in another, and in the end the transition will be peacefully made." This has been true of the situation thus far. It seems likely to continue to be true, if the army and the police remain loyal. Some say that they will not, especially the police. Others declare that they will. And it is always to be remembered that one-third of India is made up of Native States and that one-fourth of the population of India lives in these States, and that for various reasons these States are dead set against the Nationalistic movement. Mr. Gandhi would not be allowed to set foot in some of them, and even the white home- spun caps which bear his name are forbidden. .

(d) Ideals of justice and right are abroad in India. It is in their name that, justly or unjustly, the new movements in India are proceeding. Surely they will prevail in India, and the new day dawn in peace. And yet this whole view may be proved false before this letter reaches America.

a Century of the McAll

BY REV. GEORGE T. BERRY, NEW YORK American Secretary of the MeAn Mission .

F RANCE,' like all the nations of the world, can continue in strength in the centuries to come only as she draws her life from the sole Fountain of perpetual youth, humanity's spiritual springs. The only hope for the world today and for France, in particular, is the actual putting of Christianity into practice. The practical problem upon the solution of which this hope depends is how to make Christianity function.

Fifty years ago, an obscure French working-man, surfeited with ecclesiasticism, asked Robert W. McAll to come to France and preach a "Gospel of Reality. " The world has not witnessed a more concrete and effective application of the teachings of Jesus to human needs than in the developments during the past half-century of La Mission Populaire Evangelique de France, popularly known as "The McAll Mission."

Beginning in the humblest way in simple mission halls the work launched by Dr. McAll has today anchored itself down in strategic centers throughout France. Never has the original purpose to answer that obscure working-man's request been lost sight ofl With flexibility the mission has adapted itself to changing conditions of thought and life and, by "becoming all things to all men," has maintained the constant lure of the Christ. In other words, the declaration of God's love has been carried out in practical demonstrations which have made men realize that the spirit of Jesus is a spirit to which no human need is alien. A visit to one of the Mission's big brotherhood centers would reveal twenty-five or thirty vigorous organizations all pulsating with one supreme ideal and touching the lives of men, women and children at every possible point. The confused working-man, tempted to sidetrack his intelligence into the ways of anarchy or bolshevism, finds counsel and suggestion which re-echo the words of the Sermon on the Mount and land a sane man in the Kingdom of God. The war widow, struggling to maintain her undernourished fatherless children, learns that her very condition gives her a new claim on God, who is the" God of the widow." The little child is taken in the lap of the trained nurse, who is also an evangelist, and through her ministry both in the dispensary and in the child's home becomes one of those little ones of whom is the Kingdom of Henven. In Bible-schools, in temperance classes, in Boy Scout troops, in gymnastic and hygienic training, the childhood and young womanhood and young manhood of post-war France is being 367

daily raised to a new ideal of self-respect and mutual respect and gradually drawn into the group who have made Christ Master and Lord.

To tell the full story of the past fifty years would call for a large volume and even then the story would be written only in outline. The outstanding facts in the Mission's achievements are: A better acquaintance with the Christ of the New Testament on the part of millions. Nearly a million people, chiefly among the peasantry, have heard the story of God's love on board the chapelboats alone.

The education of hundreds of French pastors, who have participated in the Mission's preaching services, in evangelical ideals. A score of the ministers of today confess that it was Dr. McAll's influence which led them into the ministry.

The addition of new members to churches in every city in which the Mission has or has had halls.

The gift to French Protestantism of several new churches. The provision of pastoral clinics for theological students, many of whom have begun their experience as preachers in the Mission's establishments. Great potential force awakened in the Protestant laity who have come to understand the meaning of practical Christian service. The work among children has created in the present generation a new type of Christian manhood and womanhood. A score of foreign missionaries are in their fields of labor today as one of the immediate contributions of the Mission to the extension of Christianity. Interest in the welfare of industrial workers has awakened a new sense of responsibility in many French captains of industry and has set new aims of honor and energy among those who stand behind Counters and before" machines. Important temperance work among adults and children. The Boy Scout movement adopted by the Mission has produced results that are beyond calculation in the transformation of the street arabs, many of whom have become permanently attached to Christ. The war proved to be one of the Mission's supreme opportunities to get close to the women and children by the relief and orphan work in the spirit of Christ. Summer colonies for the boys and girls of the Bible-schools had already begun to be realized before the war. Today, "family" life on a large scale, as children from the different stations go with their teachers for two months at a time into the country, is proving to be of immeasurable value both for body and soul to hundr~ds of children. Many of them come home "born again," and with a spirit of apostleship toward their own families which often means entirely transformed homes.

HALF A CENTURY OF THE McALL MISSION

Thus within the limitations of its resources the McAll Mission is seeking to answer its own prayer, "Thy Kingdom come on earth," or as it was put recently by a former McAll worker in Paris, today one of the leaders of American art, the Mission's aim is to make men realize that only when a community is good enough for all to live in is it good enough for the individual to live in.

France fifty years from now will be the direct descendant of the France of 1922. The Paris Committee, since the end of the war, has been busy filling vacant places in its working-staff; in restoring and enlarging its injured or destroyed properties in the North, as at Lille, St. Quentin and Amiens; in gathering students into the school for young evangelists; in founding a home for destitute orphans; in attracting working-girls in Paris by means of a cafeteria; in setting the chapel-boats again under way along the rivers and canals and, perhaps most important of all, in conjunction with the Societe Centrale, and under the direction of one of the most eloquent sons of the Mission, in conducting a Gospel propaganda, whose purpose is to organize the old Huguenot churches for specific Christian service.

Letters from the Mission's director declare: "Never has the attitude of the people at large been so propitious for the proclamation ofthe Gospel."

That the original spirit and purpose oUhe Mission are unchanged is shown by the words of its present director, Pastor Henri Guex, a member of the Evangelical Reformed Church. "To lead the adults to Christ, to introduce them to the church, to help the young in their daily conflict against impurity and vice, such has been our happy work. May we labor in the strength of the Spirit, in the power of God, in the joy of salvation. Thus in France too the 'desert shall blossom as the rose. "

The most encouraging prospect is with the young. In the Sunday and Thursday schools boys and girls are getting a thorough knowledge of the Bible and are coming into personal relation with Jesus Christ. But the men and women of France are also being reached in every possible way, and today as in Dr. McAll's time there are" redoubled evidences of the Holy Spirit's power."

Supported by auxiliaries and individual friends in France, Rwitzerland, Belgium, Great Britain, Canada and even receiving gifts from as far away as Australia, the Mission's chief support is today supplied by the American McAll Association, incorporated in 1883. In the last fifteen years American Christians have contributed over a million dollars to the Mission's treasury.

At present there is being raised for the Jubilee celebration in Paris in June a special fund of $50,000, named the Ellen B. Parkhurst Memorial, in memory of the late Mrs. Charles H. Parkhurst, who for twenty-nine years was the devoted president of the American McAlI Association. The purpose of this fund is to supplement the year's 3

uudget, in order to enable the Mission to make its present organization function more effectively, and to place it in a position to take advantage of some of the exceptional invitations to evangelization which have sprung from the war.

France is at the center of Europe. Her mandatories and spheres of influence are enormous, and her colonial territories in Africa and Indo-China are equally important. These people can only be reached for Jesus Christ by strengthening the hands of the Christians of France, and the success of their missionary efforts is beyond dispute. One of the new pastors of St. Quentin, M. Jacques Pannier, estimates that more than one-fourth of the membership of his church heard and accepted the Gospel through the McAll Mission.

One story, of unusual import, in the work of the McAll Mission is that of the conversion and subsequent history of a man still living and still preaching-Rev. Fred Christol. In the late seventies Mr. Christol was a student at the Beaux Arts. He was a thoughtful young man Who had renounced ecclesiasticism and had become a freethinker. In one of the McAll halls in Paris his attention was riveted . upon the teaching of the New Testament and he became an enthusiastic student of the Bible and later a follower of Christ. He determined to go out to preach the Gospel in His name and following a theological course he went with his wife to Basutoland where for more than twenty years he worked among the dark-skinned natives. Of his six children four are now in the mission field and at a recent gathering of the missionary committees in Paris M. Frank Christol, one of the sons, now a missionary at Cameroun, portrayed the needs of his field of labor calling upon his fellow Christians to aid him in the menacing struggle against Islam in the Cameroun country. This is only one of the results of Dr. McAll's decision to uproot himself from a pleasant English pastorate in order to become a missionary to the people of France.

LEVIS AND HER INDIAN WORKERS READY FOR AN EMERGENCY

Life of a Lady Doctor in India BRIGHT BI'l'S FROM THE LETTERS OF DR. ELIZABETH G. LEWIS; Selected by Mrs. George A. Paull, Bloomfield, New Jersey " IT'S just heaps of fun to be a missionary in India. We wouldn't go back for 'keeps '-not even if you sent a special car for us. Thanks for your prayers. I wonder if that is what makes me so full of joy. I really pity people who can't come to India as missionaries. It is simply great and gets better every minute. "

This brief extract from one of the bright letters of Dr. Elizabeth G. Lewis, a Presbyterian medical missionary in India, leads one to ask-is the art of letter writing one of the numerous gifts which a mortal should possess to be a successful missionary7 Certainly an observing eye, an understanding heart, a keen sense of humor, a radiant faith and a writer's ability are invaluable assets in keeping alive the missionary interest in the home church.

This happy combination together with a physician's skill is the possession of a clever little doctor who has been in charge of the Presbyterian Hospital at Ambala City in the Punjab and who has recently gone to the Memorial Hospital in Fatehgarh. Elizabeth G. Lewis is a Californian girl, a graduate of the State University and Medical School who sailed for India in August, 1915. The description of her given to the Eastern church that undertook her support without opportunity for meeting her, described the «lew mission- sn

ary as "strong, self-reliant, spiritual, refilled, with high intellectual power; possessing executive ability and fertility of resource to a marked degree. She is energetic and always appears calm and cheerful."

The letters that came from the field soon stirred the home church with keen interest as they saw through the eyes of their wide-awake and thoroughly human young representative.

The new arrival in India, eager to learn all about the customs, the history and traditions of this strange land, experienced many a ~hrill in visiting buildings erected centuries before the birth of Christ. In her mission station she threw herself energetically into the study of Urdu and helped whenever possible in the Ludhiana hospital and Sunday-school. In one of her early letters she writes: "The traditional India consists, does it not, of coral strands, cobras, maneating tigers, jungles, and starving millions f The India where I am (in Ludhiana) can boast neither snakes, tigers nor jungles, but we do have dust and dirt and fleas and mud houses, vast bare plains and half-dressed children fairly well fed and just heaps and heaps of ~urious things which are everyday things here. But in spite of fleas, dirt and poverty, in the bazaars and streets where people flock together, whether Hindu, Mohammedan or Christian, I am able to see much human kindness. The mothers and fathers love their babies passionately. Some horses are beaten, some children are unloved and there is much of evil but if you give a smile you usually get one in return.

r am very happy here and am looking forward with great joy to larger duties .

as soon as the Urdu language is mastered. I shall have constantly in mind you dear people, who, for the love of Christ and in memory of their pastor who has gone before, are making it possible for me to be here. I shall depend upon your prayers."

Is a missionary a fully developed saint, several degrees removed from ordinary humans or does she have virtues mingled with failings and does she need to grow in grace the same as those who work at horneT The missionary doctor frankly confesses: "Please don't think I am better than I am, for I am really a most ordinary person. I'll tell you the truth, when I left A.merica, I didn't really know whether my heart could be in real mission work or not. I knew I could do medical work but I couldn't get up much enthusiasm about saving souls. But I've been asking God to help me and to make His plans a little clearer for me, to let me see what Christ has done for India, and to feel India's need. I am asking daily that I may love these people. In a most wonderful way, I think God is leading me into the work and I am beginning to care a great deal and to feel about individuals that they just must know Ohrist."

A. year later she writes: "Operations are tremendously interesting but there are many things more important in mission work, though I wouldn't have said that a year ago, I fear."

The first Christmas came in the strange land far away from home. Her ~tters reflect the feelings of the new missionary who says

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA .373

that they "had just as good a time as at home-except, of course, for missing the family." The holidays were spent at J agroon, at Miss Helm's school of thirty lively, small boys. She writes: A II branch from an old pine tree with exactly twenty-four can- dles tied on with string, and long popcorn chains made a very pre- sentable Christmas tree in the courtyard. The only disadvantage was the occasional burning of string and the descent of a candle- spattering many a little brown up-turned face. But what harm was a little burn, when there were dolls, harmonicas, pencil-boxes and picture-books and bags of popcorn, nuts and sweets. All these beau- tiful gifts had come from America, in a most wonderful Christmas box filled with all the things that boys and girls love and sent by INSIDE OOUR1' YARD OF THE HOSPITAL AT AMBALA OITY.

a friend of the feacher. Its arrival brought happiness to the entire station. "

On Christmas eve, the doctor and two teachers gave a jolly dinner for twelve, a dinner as near like home as possible, with roast goose and plum pudding. On Christmas morning came the presentation of Indian sweets "wonderful and awful" by the servants, a crowded church service and later a dinner given by the missionaries to the servants.

In the spring the missionary's further education took the form of a camping trip around Sahaninpur with Miss Morris, another missionary doctor "many years in India, who speaks Urdu like a native and eats Hindustani food witI1 her Bible women." ViTith tents, oxen, servants, and two Bible women, they moved from village to village, spending a few days in each, teaching and giving medical aid. The doctor enjoyed "the clear, cool nights and the glorious mornings when the mango trees were alive with bright, singing

birds," and the village people when they would gather and listen in rapt attention to Miss Morris and join in the singing, but she didn't enjoy "the flies that swarm everywhere on food, our clothes; every baby with sore eyes and dirty mouth, black with flies; the dirty gar- ments of the villagers, the dirty faces, dirt everywhere 1 The village street a litter of rubbish and flies; a quagmire of dirt around each well; absolutely no sanitary provisions of any kind. Only the hot sun saves India from an early grave. Fully half the sickness I saw was due solely to filth and there is so much of it that you feel like picking up your skirts and running away. The medical work done on an itin- erating trip is most unsatisfactory. I was able to see each patient but once or possibly twice and never knew whether they took my medicine or threw it away. My one desire was to give every man, woman, and child a hot antiseptic bath, while all lcould do was to scrub one place clean, apply ointment and know it would be black again with flies in five minutes. I am glad to be able to look forward to hospital work next year; there at least, one can do properly the thing necessary to be done."

. The first summer in India is spent by new recruits in hard study at a language sehool at Landour. Dr. Lewis gives this picture: "Landour is a hill station, where many missions of different denominations send their workers for the summer. You can meet all the letters of the alphabet just on one afternoon's walk-A.P.M. ; u.P.s; A.M.M.s; C.M.S.s; A.C.I.s; etc., etc."

To promote acquaintance and fellowship among these workers from various parts of India, the Californian girl with others, hired a comfortable house in a woodsy spot, giving an invitation for the week-end to all who would come. A jolly party of over forty enthusiastically responded and many college stunts helped to make a good time during this brief period of rest and study. They went on tramps, sang with the moonlight falling upon the wonderful Himalayan snows or with the shadows deepening among the canyons. This was a glorious world with much hea1thful enjoyment, but the sick folk down in the heat of the plains called her and she was glad to go to them and to her examinations.

Among the instructors was a young Mohammedan whose religious conflict appealed to his pupil. She writes again: "Nazir A-, who is about twenty-one years old, has been attending the Christian College at Lahore. His father is sending him to a Mohammedan college next year for fear that he may become a Chris- tian. No college boy in the United States is more attractive. He is keen to catch an American joke, reads and enjoys 'Kim,' 'T. Tembarom,' and Dr. Fosdick's 'The Meaning of Prayer.' He is on the strug- gling line between Christianity, including poverty, loss of family and friends, and Mohammedanism with wealth and position. One day he said to Dr. Griswold, 'I know how much Christ suffered for us but do

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA

you think that He could care very much if one man who loves Him in his heart does not confess Him openly7'

"There are many asking the same question, and it is almost impossible for us who have been born and raised in a Christian land to understand the agony of conflict and the amount of suffering that confessing Christ publicly brings to one in India. Many an old Mohammedan would prefer to see his son dead than a Christian and many sons who have become interested in Christianity have died suddenly from unknown causes."

Dr. Lewis was assigned to the Frances Newton Hospital at Ferozepur, as assistant physician and to become the head when Dr. Maud Allen took a much needed furolugh. The physician at the hospital wrote that she had sprained her ankle while her assistant was on her vacation. The matron had left for a more lucrative government position and Dr. Allen had been two months alone when Dr. Lewis came with her youth, energy, cheerfulness and consecration. She did most of the dispensary work after a couple of months, while Dr. Allen did most of the outside work. The hospital is a small, one-story building, like other houses in India, built around a courtyard with a connecting veranda. This is how it impressed the doctor with American hospitals in her mind.

"Bare, brick floors, whitewashed walls, high, black wainscoting, beds minus sheets with a grey blanket or red comforts; no running water or bathrooms; lamps or lanterns for lighting; one small stove to supply heat, and flies everywhere. The people, even the missionaries, have not the 'Swat the fly' habit. If we put on screens, it may not be possible to keep the flies out as every patient swarms with them and would carry them in. When I settle the fly proposition, I'll tell you how it was done.

"The day here begins with Bible study and prayer. Then the doctor makes the rounds, giving orders for the in-patients and writing prescriptions. During this time, a Biblewoman is talking to the out-patients in the waiting room. These women are Mohammedan, Hindu, Sikh, low-caste women, and sometimes English patients. The children are often in a pitiful condition. A baby was brought in with maggots in her ear. They don't know how to feed the children so that they go on for months with fever. The neighbors will say that some one has cast an evil eye on the baby or that the shadow of a woman who has lost a child has fallen on the sick child. "

Besides the dispensary work the. doctor is called to the city and cantonments, and to towns and villages all over the district. Sometimes she must stay all night and have breakfast or dinner with the native family. With characteristic common sense Dr. Lewis soon realized that patients would never venture to a place where bathing was insisted upon. She writes:

"At present, you are obliged to be careful how you handle your patients. It is really more difficult than managing a neurasthenic society dame. I had a patient leap off the examining table in great alarm when I took out my fountain pen to write a prescription.: My stethoscope is often viewed with much suspicion and if you want to make a blood-test you must handle your patient just right or off she goes. But how they change in the hospital; after an operation they and the doctor are friends.

"The most worthwhile things we are doing cannot be told because they concern heart-searchings and heart-changes. The patients are so helpless and so ignorant. Each is expected to pay two pice (about one cent gold) for medicine and usually we receive one rupee (thirty cents) for an operation. Often they bring extras as gifts thinking we must be bribed to do good work. – "It is glorious to watch the spiritual development. Great changes come slowly but they come. I am to have a helpful, capable nurse, a Mohammedan convert, who at first used to weep half the time, fly into a rage at the slightest rebuke, stole and did other unwise acts.

"The sais has just told me the cheering news, that the horse's house has fallen in. These mud houses go to pieces in a heavy rain and I am continually repairing them. Surely the rain will stop soon, and then how lovely it will be-only the fever will be worse and it is bad enough now."

The plucky note sounds out in the doctor's letters as she writes of the two months alone at the station: "It is awful to eat alone, day after day, but not as bad in reality as in contemplation. Here's my sympathy to all Miss Sahibs who have to live alone."

On the doctor's second Christmas in India, she gave to all the patients and their families, the nurses and missionaries a happy time the day before with a tree bearing bright colored bags of sweets and nuts, before daylight on Christmas morning the nurses began to sing anthems and Dr. Lewis joined them. In thc midst of joyous song word came that a baby for whose life the doctor had been fighting for three days had succumbed in the night. She felt crushed and defeated, and writes that she went back to her room and wept, the first time since coming to India. "It may be wonderful to cure -the sick but it isn't especially thrilling to see them die and not be able to help it. When Christians know the pain of parting, think what it must be to be an unbeliever!"

(To be concluded).

Opposition in Brazil*

The Story of an Attack on the Evangelical Church in the Town of Apparecida BY REV. ANDRE JENSEN, RIO DE JANEIRO, BRAZIL NOTE :-The town of Apparecida is situated on the main railroad between Rio de Janeiro and Sao Paulo. The name means" who appeared" and refers to "Our Lady Who Appeared." Years ago a wooden image was discovered in this locality. My father who had seen it told me that it is black and dressed in vestments that are not only gorgeous but very expensive. The one which he saw was said to be worth at least $100,000 gold. The image was taken by the priests and a shrine built to house it. The story of its apparition from heaven soon spread and drew many pilgrims to its worship. Every year tens of thousands, perhaps hundreds of thousands, of people from all over Brazil come to worship. The town has sprung up around it to care for these pil- grims and to live on their spending. Dr. George W. Chamberlain, probably the best known missionary who has ever worked in Brazil, told me that he had heard from intelligent men in the community that the image was simply a piece of wood that had been carved by a negro and then used to keep the birds away from· his rice plantation. A flood carried it away and before long it was the object of men's worship. GEORGE C. LENINGTON.

T HROUGH the grace of God I was able, on the first evangel- . istic visit to the town of Apparecida do Norte on October 9th, . 1921, to gather together a group of believers in the Gospel.

Therefore I determined to establish a settled work. Through the kindness of the Heavenly ]~ather I was offered an excellent building and money for the necessary equipment.

Elder Eugenio Facchini, of Sao Paulo, bought this property for seven contos of reis. After taking all necessary legal steps, he sent the key to me in Rio de Janeiro. This same zealous elder determined to secure sufficient funds for the furniture, the propaganda literatllTe and for general expenses of the whole enterprise.

On the 7th of November I returned to Apparecida expecting to take over the building, install the furniture and definitely begin the evangelical work. I had painted on the front "House of Prayer" in large letters to inform everyone that the Evangelical Presbyterian Church was established in the town of Apparecida in its own building. One of the priests, Otto Maria, the pro-vicar, returning from the police-station where he had gone to ask the chief, Dr. Durval Alves da Rocha, some method of getting rid of us, passed in front of the "House of Prayer" waving his arms and crying out, with his finger pointed at our unpretentious church, "This does not go here in Apparecida." "Ve calmly replied, ""Ve are in the RC'public of Brazil, Mr. Vicar and under laws of freedom."

*Translated from 0 "Evangelista; December, 1921, by Dr. George C._Lenington.

377

The German priest, however, became furious and lifting his right ·arm with a threatening gesture called out: "You'll see."

.As the threat seemed serious, I immediately went, it being about three 0 'clock on the 8th of November, to warn the proper authorities and to ask for protection. This was promised but in spite of my promptness was not given in time to prevent the attack which was made three hours.and one-half later. The hoped-for guard did not appear, but the priest, Otto, took pains to mobilize his forces by sending out the following notice: "CATHOLICS OF APPARECIDA "I have the painful duty to notify you that there has established himself in our midst a Protestant minister. Someone has been found in the town of Apparecida to sell him a house where he can live and hold his services.

"Why is a Protestant minister, who is an enemy of Our Lady, coming to Apparecida Y He has no followers here; nobody sent for him, nobody wants him. He has come to sow the seed of disquietude in our town where perfect peace reigns.

"Apparecida belongs to Our Lady; owes its origin and its entire growth to Our Lady. Its whole life and movement is in connection with Our Lady. The presence and the activity of a Protestant minister profoundly wound the deepest feelings of the inhabitants of Apparecida.

"I do not need to tell the Catholics of Apparecida that Protestantism is a false religion, founded by Luther, an apostate monk. who invented a new religion in order to break his vows and live as he pleased. I do not need to remind you that attendance at a Protestant service, even if only out of curiosity, is a mortal sin.

"Nor is it necessary to tell you that it is sin to read or to have in your homes Bibles or Protestant papers.

"Catholics of Apparecida show that you are sons and worshippers of Our Lady and avoid every friendship or even contMt with this enemy of Our Lady. in order that he may see that he does not belong here.

"Catholics of Apparecida, this Protestant minister by opening his House of Prayer here, wants to shame us before the thousands of pilgrims who come here as though there were anybody in Appareeida capable of becoming a Protestant.

"Therefore, show yourself Catholics of spirit and evince your love for the Catholic religion by an ever more faithful attendance at the Mass and the Sacraments, by an ever increasing activity in the Catholic societies, in a word, by an ever increasing zeal and Catholic service.

"Apparecida, November 8, 1921. "P. OTTO MARIA C. Ss. R. Pro-Vicar. "

I hurried back to the police-station where I found only one soldier. His reply to my call for aid was that he could not leave the station as he was on guard duty.

In the meantime the House of Prayer was in a state of siege. The noise had become deafening and the vilest insults were being hurled upon us by the rioters who had taken their stand in front of our house, No. 47 Monte Carmello St., where they were furiously tearing to pieces the tracts that we had given out. .As there was noth-

BITTER OPPOSITION IN BRAZIL

ing else to do, I went to the railroad station and sent" the following telegram to the president of the State: "Most Excellent Dr. Washington Luiz, Sao Paulo. The Evangelical Church of Apparecida violently attacked by the priest, Otto Maria. I ask protection from your Excellency. Signed, Andre Jensen."

I had already sent several telegrams to the newspapers when the threats first began. When I was about to leave the station, the agent offered me a ticket saying that he was astonished that I did not take a train. My only reply was: "No, I will not abandon my post, but . will trust in God. " The agent in a low voice replied: "I well under- stand."

On the platform a movement of curiosity was to be seen because everyone had known by one o'clock what was going to happen. I went toward the church and half-way met a wild mob of about 500 persons coming toward the railroad station with great fury, led by a high-powered automobile heavily loaded, aud blowing horns. So headlong was the rush that my persecutors did not see me as I walked quietly along in the opposite direction.

Then someone noticed me, and a yell arose, "Here he is." The auto stopped with screeching brakes, and its numerous passengers inside and on the running boards were the first to start for me, shout- ing: "Lynch him! Lynch him!"

The whole crowd surrounded me with threatening cries and movements as though about to commit the threatened murder. Re- spectfully taking off my hat, I simply said: "Gentlemen, do not hurt me because I am a peaceful citizen. I did not come here to cause disturbances." At this moment the prefect, Sr. Aristides Pereira de Andrade, seized me forcibly by the arms and said nervously: "Do not kill him, but let's ask him something. Will you pron:tise to leave' the city~" I answered that I would, because the Gospel commands us to do so in this case. The yells and the insults continued, but sev- eral protectors surrounded me, among them the sergeant, Sizenando Arouca, who did everything that he could to deliver me.

, In spite of the protecting circle I felt some hostile hands falling upon me. I was led directly to the police-station while the mob fol- lowed and insulted me until I crossed the threshold. Then they re- turned to the bonfire at the church, where the depredations continued until late at night. They burned all of the furniture, the books, cloth- ing,doors, windows, door-posts and sills, and even the back gate. The reason they did not burn the house itself was because the next door neighbor, a Sy:t:ian, Sr. Rachid, begged them not to burn down his store.

At the police-station I found that the two first believers in Ap- parecida, Sr. Firmino Soares Barbosa and his aunt D. Maria Mag- dalena Figueira, had already been safely sheltered. Firmino had

been dragged: along and somewhat wounded in his arms. They had lost everything, because the mob had thrown all of their humble belongings on the bonfire. Nothing was saved except a new Singer sewing machine, that a friend, with considerable difficulty, succeeded in spiriting away.

We thank~d God for His deliverance from the enemy and asked His pardon for them and their salvation through Christ, our only Saviour. One person listening to this prayer declared that it was the moment of his conversion to Christ, as he had never up to that time truly abandoned the image of Apparecida. We remained three days in the police-station and were treated with kindness by the authorities.

When the court inquiry was opened, we made our declarations in which we gave our testimony as disciples of Jesus Christ. We also preached individually to the other two prisoners in the jail. one of whom was a boy incarcerated for a robbery and Sr. Jose Motta de Sanches who had been arrested because of his extraordinary fury against us on the fateful night.

On the night train, November 10th, accompanied by soldiers, we embarked for the federal capital, announcing that we would soon return to the town of Apparecida do Norte in order to inaugurate the church properly as soon as it could be repaired.

The authorities promised us every security for our return and for the prosecution of evangelical work in Apparecida.

The city of Guaratingueta sympathizes with us and condemns severely the attack made upon us. A hall for services will be opened in that city at the same time that the church is inaugurated in Apparecida.

India's Need for Christian

BY REV. F. II. RUSSELL, D.D.

Canadian Presbyterian Mission, Central Ind,ia EFFICIENT Christian leadership is the crucial need of India since the growing self-consciousness of the Indian Church is bringing it to feel that it should assume the direction of the Christian forces that are at work in India. Though this is the proper function of the Church, there is a general feeling that the Indian Church at large is not yet ready for these responsibilities. In every mission there are bodies of men who have been trained for special lines of Christian service. It has been one of the faults of mission practice which must now be corrected, that effort has been given so almost entirely to the preparation of men for mission service, and that sufficient attention has not been paid to the need of fitting them to share in the development and upbuilding of the Church. If the Church it to take Its legitimate place in the national life of India, Christian missions must see to it that the necessary leadership is developed by all possible cooperation not only in the carrying on of the work, but in the sharing of its responsibilities.

In India we have a people of greatly diversified racial origin, language, and culture, but becoming conscious of the~r common interests, and with a sense of their essential kinship and solidarity, working towards definite self-expression and control. The consciousness of nationality has been stimulated by a sense of the perils which from the Indian point of view menace the best interests of the people. The fear of continued political domination a·nd of economic exploitation by western peoples has helped to obscure for the time being the racial and religious differences between the various peoples of India, and has united them in an effort towards national autonomy. The attempt to impose a type of western culture which was felt by the Indian people to be out of harmony with their own history and ideals has aroused an opposition to everything foreign that will hardly be satisfied with less than the elimination of whatever cannot be adjusted to Indian needs and aims.

The danger in such a situation, so far as Christian missions are concerned, is that in their revolt against western domination, of whatever sort, the people of India may set themselves against the Christian faith, simply because it comes to them in a western guise, and through the medium of western peoples. If Christian missions are to continue their work in India, and help to lay the foundations of a strong and noble national character, they must adjust themselves to the changed conditions and needs.

The missionary himself is becoming more aware of his own 381

limitations, and the sense of these is keener the more intimate his relations with the Indian people become. He cannot divest himself of the ways of apprehending and presenting truth which are bound up with his own spiritual experience and are made inevitable by his intellectual heritage. It is equally impossible to bring the Oriental mind to adopt his mental attitude. His has been the constructive work of laying foundations on which Christian India must erect its own superstructure. The task of inter'preting Christ to India must pass over to the Indian Church. The task is one of extreme difficulty, but it must be faced. Indian Christianity, to become a real force in the national life, must find expression along lines in harmony with the national genius and character.

In the Indian Church today we find an attitude which is becoming more definitely set against prevalent missionary methods. tI'he feeling is becoming general that mission work has been too much characterized by paternalism. The fact that the work has to such a large extent depended on foreign funds has tended to aggravate the difficulty. Indian Christians have claimed that in taking up the work of the Church in connection with a mission they in reality become "helpless, automatic machinery in a policy in the shaping of which they have no hand." They urge that the fundamental aim of Christian missions is to .develop an indigenous Christianity which will be self-propagating. Some Indian leaders claim that the only future for mission work as carried on by people from the west is in subordination to the Indian Ohurchand under its full direction and control.

The serious difficulty in the way of meeting such demands is the lack of any sufficient body of experienced leaders in the Indian Ohurch to whom the work can safely be entrusted. In some missions, the overwhelming problems of the mass movements have united to make the preparation of men for leadership in the Church in anything like adequate numbers an almost impossible task.

Two obstacles to the proper development of the Indian Church stand out with disconcerting prominence. The first is the extreme poverty of the greater part of its membership, making it impossible for them to do much to carryon its work. Therefore much work that should normally come under the care of the Indian Ohurch is carried on by mission bodies, with the aid of funds from other lands. To create an atmosphere of confidence in which it will be possible for western Ohurches to entrust the control of missionary funds to Indians, there must be an adequate number of leaders, to whom this work may be committed.

A second source of weakness is the ignorance and inexperience of great numbers of Indian Christians. The mass movements are pouring into the Ohurch multitudes of people who, however real their Christian faith, are in the main illiterate, and unable to do their part

INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP

in the advancement of the Ohurch's interests. The hope of these mass movements is in the future when the children of these converts shall have been trained to be efficient members of the Ohristian coni- munity. But for the present this inarticulate mass within the Ohurch constitutes one of its gravest problems.

The leadership needed for India at the present stage calls for men who are able to initiate and carry out a generous policy for the development of the Ohurch and the extension of its evangelistic effort. Methods hitherto employed have failed to touch in any :real sense the great agricultural and industrial population of India, who form the real strength of Hinduism, and would become equally a source of strength to the Ohristian Ohurch. If these are to be reached it can only be by a comprehensive effort along Indian lines and by Indian leaders specially fitted for the task. The multitudes who are coming in from the outcaste classes must be raised to a higher standard of Ohristian life and experience. The Christian Ohurch must train men who can teach and lead the Ohurch and who can worthily represent it in the national interests for the welfare of India.

It is one of the hopeful signs in the Ohurch today that there are so many men who feel that the interest"s of the Ohurch and the nation are identical, and that it is by giving their best to the Ohurch and through it to the people that they are to play their part in India's redemption. .

To develop this leadership Ohristian missions must devote their best energies. Our chief function in India is now educational, the preparation of the Indian Ohurch to do the work of evangelism.

Men of large experience must be relieved of other burdens to under- take this special training and new missionaries must be sent out to take up this task. India needs men of deep spiritual culture, who can enter into an understanding of the Indian spirit, men of a refine- ment of soul that will win their way to the Indian heart, of a humility of spirit that will be content to serve in any way that may be for the good of India's people, and above all men full of the Holy Spirit and of power.

The Indian Ohristian must not be poured into western moulds, but must be encouraged to seek out modes of expression that will interpret to himself and to his people the teachings of Ohrist. The Spirit of God is given for the guidance of the Ohurch, and from Him must corne the form of Ohristian teaching that will take a vital hold on the Indian heart. It is the chief duty of the missionaries from the West to help prepare the men who shall formulate the doctrines of the Indian Ohurch and who will give them concrete expression.

Teacher's Opportunity in

BY PROF. D. J. FLEMIN~ NEW YORK Author of "Schools with a Message in India," etc.

n .A T this stage the middle vocational school occupies a position of strategic importance in the evangelization of India. The per- son who has a vision of what such a school should be' and who can go there and approximate his ideal in practice would be a highly valued recruit for any mission. Let us see why this is so. .

The condition of the Indian Church as regards self-support is disappointing. One Board, which has conducted work in India for eighty-seven years and whose annual expenditure there amounts to $520,000, has only five churches in all India that are self-supporting. After investigation the Wesleyan Methodists of the Haiderabad District found that the contribution of the Indian Church in their area to the support of its ministry varied from one-twelfth to one-sixth of the total cost. Their considered judgment was that with effort and good management this proportion could be raised in three or four years only to a general average of one-fifth. Such facts show that no service to the Indian Church will be complete without taking her economic condition into account in the education that is offered.

Furthermore the mass movements to Christianity have changed the emphasis in missionary education. In the very nature of the case as long as there were few Christians the emphasis in the school was upon the evangelization of the non-Christian students and the securing of Christian workers for missionary service. Now that the mass movements have brought such large numbers into the Church, the emphasis must turn to fitting Christian pupils for life. A literary type of education, in the past thought suitable for training mission workers, is certainly not adapted to educating the rank and file for their various walks in life. Since the majority of Christians have come from the low castes and the outcastes they need a practical type of education if they are to gain independence. Faced with the poverty of the Indian Church there must be a combined effort to raise the level of the people by an education which will fit them for life. In this education labor with one's hands will have a very prominent place as a moral and educational force, and no boyar girl should be admitted to the school who is not willing to contribute towards his or her board by manual labor.

There has come to us in recent years a clearer conception of 1When the Commi88ion on Village Education in India visited the United States in 1919 on their way to India, they were especially advised to see the Penn Industrial and Agricultural School, St. Helena's Island, 8. C.; Calhoun Colored School, Calhoun, Ala.; Hampton Institute; Tuskegee Institute; and the County Agent work in Bome Western states.

384 1922] THE TEACHER'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA 385 education. On the IDlssion field we have been mainly interested in the religious aspect of life, but we have found that we cannot neglect other aspects of education and expect onr religious work to stand. We see that to have an all round Christian culture we must be able to develop leaders not only for churches, but for all branches of social and economic life. The ideal school will not attempt to transplant alien culture, nor a preconceived curriculum. It will analyze. the needs of the commnnity, the livelihoods that should be taken up by Christian men and women, and will develop leadership for them. Vocational education does not mean mere handicr~ft work; it means training the leaders that are needed for every line.

The vocational middle school needed at the center of our mission districts in India will not confine its service just to the pupils who attend the school. It will very definitely seek to be a center of community uplift and to send forth those who are interested and trained to meet community needs. In India where the villagers lack so much along every sanitary, economic, social, and religious line, the mission school should be equipped to respond to the need for social leadership and comlJ1unity service. A large part of the edl,lcation required in the districts of India is adult education. The schools may become the centers for lectures on agriculture, for the distribution of selected seed, for story telling, for instruction ill hygiene and sanitation, for women's clubs, etc.

Only a Christian school will, I believe, have the motive and the dynamic to realize a community school. If the pupi1s are to go forth with a passion for service to their villages they must be brought into a vital contact with Jesus Christ and His life of ministry. We must depend on Christian education to send forth young men and women with a sense of mission to their people, with training in practical forms of service, and with a living relation with the great Source of abundant life. May our churches in America do their part in raising up those who can help in the development of these schools, and more particularly can undertake the task of training Indian Christian teachers of experience and vision who will in the end manage them.

The Mission of Medicine In India "I ROBERT H. H. GOHEEN, M.D. F YOU only choose, Sir, you can cleanse me." So our Lord stretched out His hand and touched the leper with the words, "I do choose; be cleansed." And the man's leprosy was cleansed at once. What gracious sympathy and what courage thatto touch a leper! Is it probable that anyone had touched a leper willingly in that country, in the ages since by the law of Moses, 4

lepers were compelled to live outside the city, and to shout "unclean"

when anyone approached¥ Jesus did not annul the law but said, "See, you are not to speak to anyone until you show yourself to the priest, and offer the gift prescribed by Moses to notify men."

To-day, actuated by that same spirit of the Master, the disciple, trained or untrained in medicine, is doing what he cab. in the Far East to heal'the lepers, or at least to befriend and care for them.

Three hundred thousand lepers are in India, and only some four thousand are in the asylums provided-partly by the government but mostly by the ~'Mission to Lepers." Are some being healed ~ Yes, in a few of the asylums the new treatment with Sodium Hydnocarpate -first isolated from Chaulmoogra oil by Sir Leonard Rogers, of the Indian Medical Service-is causing the symptoms of the disease to disappear and its signs to fade slowly away. Not that it is a certaiu or rapidly effective cure or easily applied. It is given by a series of painful injections, requiring a trained hand for their administration, and must be repeated for weeks, months, or years before the "cure"

is established. In one case the treatment amounted to some four hundred and thirty injections, at the rate of two injections per week.

Three men, out of the forty-five patients cared for in that particular mission asylum were also "cured" in that way.

What a difference it has made in the outlook for them all!

What a joy radiates from their faces at the prospect of being set free, free from the cruel clutch of this prolonged disease I It is none too easy to find trained assistants there who are willing to risk infec- tion. Historians say that in England during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries there were many thousands of cases of leprosy, the disease probably having been brought back from the Holy Land by the .Crusaders. Segregation was found necessary to stamp it out.

The fearless missionary is the chief hope of the lepers of India and the Far East. .

As Jesus passed along He saw a man blind from his birth. And His disciples asked Him, "Rabbi, for whose sin-for his own or for his parents-was this man born blind 1" That is as far as the Brahmin scholar cares to read. "Hah," he says, "even Christianity supports our belief in transmigration. Born blind, of course, for sin in a former life." Jesus replied, "Neither for his own sin nor for his parents-but to permit the work of God to be illustrated in him. While daylight lasts we must be busy with the work of God; night comes when no man can work."

Who is more pitiable than a blind man-especially one unable from birth to see the love-light in his mother's eyes 1 Unwearied and undimmed by long usage, only the retina of a child or youth sees colors in their true richness. So the day or scene that looks drab to a man may yet delight the healthy child. (Older people can partially understand this, by putting their heads for a time under their feet

THE MISSION OF MEDICINE IN INDIA

to expose the less used portion of our retinas.} How many children there are in India, born blind with congenital cataracts. One such youth, nineteen years of age, operated in one, of our Mission.Hospitals last year, could see after the operation, but at first could only identify objects by touch, until he had learned to recognize what he saw. A vastly greater number have had their sight destroyed soon after birth by opthalmia or later by smallpox, or other infections. For many such there is little or no hope of improvement by surgery. In Bombay there is a Government Blind School and the Mission Blind School, conducted by Miss Millard. This latter teaches music, reading, cane-weaving and other useful occupations to blind children. Some are trained as evangelists. What an inspiration is John, the blind evangelist in one mission hospital! Totally blind as he is, he walks about the wards and streets with the bearing of a soldier, and with his organ, song and message tells of the Way, the Truth, and the Life.

"Heal the sick, raise the dead. " Our Lord's mission of healing was even more necessary, it may well be supposed, in that country and' in that day than in ours to-day. But in lands where the modern methods of sanitation and hygiene and of surgical and medical aid are incompletely developed, disease in all its forms is much more prevalent than in America and Europe. The average length of life is much shorter and the mortality rate runs much higher in the East than in the West. For example, the mortality rate in Bombay averages over thirty-five per thousand. In the Panama Zone it is only fifteen per thousand since medical science reduced it from many times that figure.

Thousands of deaths from plague in India are reported by the Bombay Times each week of the year; and plague is a preventable disease if we have trained men to give the vaccine injections that can prevent it. Malaria is still desolating villages in certain areas of India in spite of the attention that the Government has given and is giving to this subject. The worst cases only respond to intravenous injections of quinine. Kala azar resembles malaria but is more rapidly fatal. It would yield to nothing until the recently developed treatment by injections of tartar emetic into the veins.

Cholera is the scourge that most frequently attends the vast Hindu pilgrimages to the sacred rivers, and vaccine injections offer the best protection. Elephantiasis, that produces such hideous and cumbersome deformities, requires injections and surgical treatmen:. Relapsing fever, syphilis, ammbic dysentery-with its formerly fatal liver abscesses-all have to be treated with injections. The microscope is depended upon for the recognition of many of these conditions and the microscope and other scientific apparatus, intelligently used, are increasing the efficiency of trained men in the efforts to save the poor and ignorant.

Not least important in the work of medical missions is the training of nurses and doctors. In British India, Government marriage laws now.prevent girls from being married until they are twelve-a great improvement on former Hindu customs. The number of Hindu and Mohammedan girls who are educated beyond that age, or unmarried and free to become nurses in hospitals, is extremely small. Christianity, therefore, can best supply the nurses for India. The same state of affairs applies to Indian women physicians, and the zenana system, preventing as it does the treatment of women by men, . calls for a multitude of trained medical women. Women medical missionaries are indispensable to train them and to assist in the gigantic task of actual relief. The splendid Union Hospital and Medical School for Women at Ludhiana, with its staff of five foreign women medical missionaries, is one example of what is being attempted in the North. A great manifolding of such work is indicated. In the South, women are treated to some extent in General Hospitals conducted by men, but even such Hospitals are all too few and far between. There are there also some Women's Hospitals-by women for women-and one of them at least, namely that at Vellore conducted by Dr. Ida Scudder, is developing a Woman's Medical School that is now a Union Mission Institution.

As for the Mission Hospitals conducted by men, and carrying on the education of Assistants, only one has achieved a size and importance worthy of mention: Miraj-that name is as familiar in India as is Rochester (Minn.) in America. Here Dr. Wanless for a generation, and for a decade ably assisted by Dr. Vail, has carried on a Medical School that is recognized by Government and that trains men to assist in the Hospitals and Dispensaries, carried on by Missions throughout the land.

Medical Mission work in India includes (1) The care of some of the three hundred thousand lepers; (2) ministry to some of the curable blind whose number is estimated at more than a million; (3) a share in the great problems of malaria, plague, cholera, and other devastating tropical diseases-not to mention tuberculosis, typhoid fever, influenza, and the other maladies familiar to the West; (4) teaching native young men and women how to care for their own brothers and sisters.

But what about the evangelizing power and effect of medical work T It has been and is converting millions of people to the belief that Christianity does not destroy but does fulfill; that it does not defile but does cleanse and heal; that Christianity is merciful, kind, sympathetic, and powerful to benefit and bless. Individual patients are also claiming its spiritual promises, and communities are experiencing its saving grace. How much more could be done by this arm of the Master's service there, if we, His Church, would but reply, "We can, we will do more."

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

NEW AND FRESH METHODS Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, of the Fed- Of Presenting the Cause of Foreign eration of Women's Boards of For- Mi.sions to the Home Church eign Missions; Rev. J. H. Arnup, of "The cause of Foreign Missions has the Missionary Society of the Method- always been the most interesting, ro- ist Church of Canada; Rev. S. J.

mantic and appealing cause that has Corey, of the Disciples Church in captured the mind and heart of the America; Rev. A. B. Parson, of the church, and in recent years it has Department of Missions of the Prot- been nnding increasing favor with the estant Episcopal Church; and Rev.

home church. Many of the methods William P. Schell, of the Board of in vogue for the past twenty-nve or Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian thirty years in presenting the world Church in the U. S. A., as Chairman, appeal to the home constituency have with Mr. F. P. Turner and Rev.

lost none of their power and are ap- Frank W. Bible, sitting with the com- parently just as effective as they were mittee, ex-officio, to conduct an in- the day they were nrst approved and vestigation of new and fresh methods initiated. These particular methods of presenting Foreign Missions to the have stood the test of time and there home church, and to present a report is no indication that they will have of their investigations to the Foreign to be abandoned for many years to Missions Conference."

come. In the report of Dr. William P.

"Like all other great causes, how- Schell made to the Foreign Missions ever, with the changes of time, in the Conference at its meeting in Atlantic midst of a world upheaval, and in the City in January, 1922, there are many face of a changing psychology and items of interest. The new and fresh new conception of a new generation, methods reported from many quarters there has been a growing feeling that to the committee were grouped under the old methods of presenting Foreign four heads: .

Missions will no longer suffice and 1. Publicity in all its forms. that they must be supplemented by 2. The broadening out and extension of new and fresh methods, and that the Missionary Education on an unprecedented Mission Boards, while studiously sea3l.e.Establishing new and intimate eon· avoiding the spectacular and sensa- taets by special types of campaigns. tional must have the courage and fore- 4. New efforts in promotion of Steward· sight to launch out on some new and ship.

untried ways· and make a number of 1. Publicity in all its Forms experiments if they are to rise to the need of the hour. Because of this There have been times in the past strong conviction the Committee on when Mission Boards were slow to the Cultivation <if the Home Church make their work known. Many of of the Foreign Missions Conference them still believe in a minimum of of North' America lasttlpring ap- pUblicity-but the average Board to· pointed a sub-committee consisting of day knows that it has a message that Rev. D. Brewer Eddy, of the Amer- must be proclaimed from the house· ican Board; Rev. A. E. Armstrong, tops, and that it can learlLits greatest of the Board of Foreign Missions of lesson from Christ himself who said, the Presbyterian Church in Canada; "Ye are the light of the world. A 389

city set on a hill cannot be hid. think to ask. Then we have litera- Neither do men light a lamp and put ture for women, for college women it lIDder the bushel, but on the stand an<l business women, and all kinds of and it shineth unto all that are in the children. In other words, modern house. Even so let your light shine missionary publicity is specialized as before men; that they may see your to types of work, types of mind, and good works, and glorify your Father types of personalities-and we may who is in heaven." expect more of this kind of publicity, for the age apparently demands and A study of samples of Foreign Mis- appreciates it. sion literature today brings out the fact that while it may perhaps not be Better Charts, Posters, Graphs and quite so voluminous or heavy or gen- Maps.-There is a noticeable increase eral as much of the literature of the in the use of advertising charts, past, it is becoming increasingly at- graphs, posters and maps. Here is tractive, appealing, original and spe- where modern missions correctly esticialized. A larger use is being made mates the value of truth received of art work, attractive covers, illus- through the eye. This accounts also trations, titles and sub-titles calcu- for the extraordinary development of lated to arouse curiosity and provoke lantern slide departments and movreading, and the uses and combina- ing pictures. One of the older and tions of type which make it a delight more conservative Boards, following to take up and read the literature. the example set by other Boards sev- This is not so much the adoption of eral years ago, has this past year exa new method as the fresh presenta- pended nearly $10,000 on the prelimtion and adaptation of an old method inary reorganization of its Lantern well established, but it marks a divid- Slide Department, an expenditure ing line between the old and the new, abundantly justified by a greatly inand the success attending, the new creased demand for the new lectures type of literature may answer certain even though the rental price has been questions asked by a Mission Board nearly doubled. Another Board is exhere and there as to reasons why its perimenting with what it calls "A literary output is not proving more telegraphic form of stereopticon lecinteresting and effective. ture "-a lecture characterized by . Specialized Publicity.-A further brevity and the human appeal, "each study reveals the fact that we are slide containing sentences with much living and working in a period of more international contact." specialized publicity. We find many leaflets prepared and issued espe- Moving Pictures Next.-The next cially for ministers, as a class singled great development in the direction of out for special treatment. We come visual publicity will evidently be in upon literature written primarily for moving pictures. Many Boards still the business man and sub-divided into do not feel the necessity for such a literature for business men who are development, and in some quarters already interested in Foreign Missions there is a distinct opposition to movand literature for business men who ing pictures of missions, but at a reknow nothing about Foreign Missions, cent denominational conference it but who must be reached for the was stated that in the United States cause. This latter type of publicity alone approximately 4,600 Proteswisely takes little or nothing for tant Churches own their own moving granted. It assumes that the readers picture machines and are eagerly on are in the kindergarten stage of the lookout for appropriate films. Beknowledge regarding world missions, cause of the enormous expense inas indeed they are, and is successful volved the Mission Boards are perfor just that reason. It answers ques- plexed as to what steps, if any, to take tions that only business men would to establish their own Department of Motion Pictures, and there is a grow-

BEST METHODS

ing feeling that before long some cen- California decided to try the experi- tralized agency will have to be set up ment of meeting during the summer and financed to create and distribute and not for one or two days only for for all Boards appropriate motion the transaction of business, but for pictures on Foreign Missions. from three to seven days, for study and inspiration and only inciden- 2. Broadening Missionary Education tally for business. So successful has The Mission Study Class has not been this innovation that it has won its way into the other Synods and bids only come to stay as a highly success- fair to be adopted by all of the ful and thoroughly scientific method Synods. of informing the mind and developing the character in a relation to the California Leads.-From the standworld; it is growing in popularity point of Foreign Missions these Sum- mer Synods have introduced a fresh, and fruitfulness and year after year encouraging and thoroughly revolureaches an enlarging circle. One de- tionary method of presenting the, nomination which has from the be- cause. Perhaps it may interest our ginning achieved unusual success in readers to explain the plan of opthis respect reports that during its eration in detail. Let us take the last fiscal year over 5,000 classes were Synod of California as the best exin operation with a total enrollment ample. In July, 1921, the Synod met of 95,000; and that this year's record at Berkeley for seven days. The cur- riculum had been advertised in adalready shows a large increase over vance and there were ten or twelve that of a year ago. The School of classes on many phases of the work Missions which is in itself a compara- of the Church at large. There were tively new method has now been nearly 1,200 delegates from all parts adopted, and with gratifying success, of the state in attendance. Two Forby practically all of the denomina- eign Mission Courses were announced tions.

Summer Synods, Also.-One en- -on "The Why and How Foreign tirely new development, however, In Missions" and the other on "The the further extension of Missionary Kingdom and the Nations"-the rep- Education has recently appeared in resentative of the Board of Foreign its association with large ecclesiasti- Missions who was present leading both cal gatherings. A notable example of classes. It was thought that perhaps this has been developed in the North- fifty persons might possibly elect each ern Presbyterian Churches in what are course, so a room seating that number known as "The Summer Synods." was set aside for the class. On the The Synods of the Presbyterian opening day so la:tge was the number Church from time immemorial, have who appeared that it was found necmet, usually in the autumn, for the essary to adjourn to the church auditransaction of business. The sessions torium-the only room large enough have seldom lasted more than two to accomodate the class. For six days days and the programs in many in- the class in "The Why and How" had stances have been uninteresting and an actual attendance of from 250 to stereotyped; so much so that there 400 and the class on "The Kingdom has been a growing feeling that the and the Nations" from 350 to 500~ meetings of the Synod have been a the largest attendance at each class fifth wheel to the coach. It has long being on the closing day. At the been felt that something needed to be Synod of Colorado there were present done to change the character of these at the class on Foreign Missions sixty gatherings but nobody seemed to hit at the opening session and over 200 upon the right solution until three at the closing session. Here we have years ago, when the Pacific Coast a new and fresh method of presenting Synod of Washington, Oregon and Foreign Missions offering an unparal-

leled opportunity to the Mission subject of missions. It was. felt that Board which eagerly avails itself of a fresh interest might be induced by this new privilege. What it will mean the use of laymen, who by the living to the cultivation of the home church voice could put across the world mis- is almost incalculable. sion of the church. It was necessary that they should be trained and there 3· New Contacts by Special caDl- have been many local conferences for paigns studying the literature especially Week End Institute and Business adapted for these information men. Men's Luncheons have been used ef- We seem to have a particular demand fectively by the American Board. for what our men have labelled 'hu· The Secretary, in describing them, man interest stories.' " writes; "We take four or five mis- Still another recent development, sionaries and two secretaries to a new in some of its features if not in center for the morning pulpits and all, is a special type of supper con- Sunday-schools and try to arrange a ference to interest men in Foreign couple of evening meetings with two Missions.

speakers each. Then on Monday the ministers gather for two hours of con, 4. ProDlotion of Stewardship.

ference and we try to have a Businesll Vigorous campaigns for steward- Men's Luncheon to conclude the plan ship are now in process in nearly all and we ask for just forty-five minutes of the denominations. These camspeakers' time, five minutes each for paigns range from a general presenmissionaries and a few minutes more tation of the subject of proportionate for the man who is making the appli- giving, to specific, definite imd extencation for the local problem of the sive campaigns for tithing. It is in- Church." teresting to note some of the different A Three-fold Goal.~One of the methods by which the denominations most successful types of these special are being approached on this most im- campaigns finds expression in the set- portant matter. Before mentioning ting of goals and the training of lead- several of the methods reported to ers to reach the goals. The Protestant your sub-committee, it is interesting Episcopal Church has made excellent to note that in the minds of many of use of this plan in connection with the the Directors of Stewardship there is Centennial of the founding of its Do- a vital relationship between steward- mestic and Foreign Missionary So- ship as such, and the cause of Foreign ciety. Rev. A. B. Parson has de- Missions. There seems to be a grow,- scribed the plan as follows; ing feeling that any campaign in "The three _specific objects to be stewardship to reach its highest ef- reached before Easter, 1922, were: fectiveness and usefulness must be 1. The securing of 100 new qualified identified with some great cause, and workers. 2. The enrollment of the that the most commanding cause that first 100,000 proportionate givers, who stewardship can be identified with is would set apart a certain portion of the cause of Foreign Missions. As their income each year for the church. one denominational leader put it, "It 3. The enrollment of the first 100,000 is largely a waste of time to promote intercessors, who would promise to stewardship unless at the same time pray for missions every day. All this we bring to the attention of those was set forth in large display adver- from whom we are seeking pledges or tisements and the clergy and the decisions regarding stewardship some churches were interested. Then again great cause with which they can iden- we have sought to make use of so- tify themselves in the discharge of called information men. These were their stewardship."

five minute speakers who were to ad- Stewardship Referendum. – One dress different congregations on the plan which seems to be gaining favor.

BEST METHODS

everywhere is the sending out of a urged to tithe his or her income for referendum or questionnaire on stewardship. The United Enlistment that week, the whole of this tithing to Movement of the United Brethren in Christ has sent out a most interesting be presented at the church service as referendum. On the first page, in conspicuous setting, there is an out- an offering on Easter Sunday. line of the principles of stewardship together with quotations of Scripture In connection with this Stewardcalculated to cause the individual to think seriously on this most impor- ship Campaign and this special Stewtant subject. On the second page there are quotations from Dr. Robert ardship Week, the Committee on Con- E. Speer and Mr. William Colgate bringing out their actual experiences servation and Advance has prepared with stewardship and tithing. On the third and fourth pages, there are a a series of suggestions for those who series of questions searching in their character. These questions go so far represent stewardship in Area or Disas to raise with the individual the whole question of tithing and must be trict Training Conferences and for productive of much good in stimulating in their denomination to serious those who deliver stewardship adthought and prayer on the matter of stewardship. Dr. Hough reports dresses. A stewardship Calendar for under date of December 28th: " We are just now in a remarkable Stew- the entire year has also been prepared ardship Campaign. Over 2,000 of our individual churches have ordered sup- for circulation and a series of brief plies on the Stewardship Referendum interesting leaflets. sheet. " The Northern Presbyterian Church The American Board is at work on has already made effective use of a ref- an idea for presenting stewardship erendum or questionnaire and many interesting reports are coming into in Sunday-school, with provision for the stewardship office of the New Era Movement. a Purpose Blank to be signed by the Methodist Stewardship Year.-An children and their parents, definitely unusually interesting experiment is now being tried out by the Committee beginning their training in stewardon the Conservation and Advance of the Methodist Episcopal Church, ship fundamentals. ' North. This experiment calls for the designation of the year 1922 as Stew- SUPPER MEETINGS FOR MEN AND ardship Year, when the whole pro- MISSIONS gram of stewardship shall be presented to the members of the Method- By ERNEST F. HALL ist Church. It provides for the goal of 1,000,000 tithing stewards in the Field Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Methodist Church by January 1,1923. Foreign Missions It provides also for the setting aside of an entire week when, in addition Thirty supper meetings within a to devoting much time and prayer and few weeks; 2200 men present; 48 consecration to the Master, every mem- churches represented; many converber of the Methodist Church shall be sions to the Foreign Mission program; intelligent interest and generous sup- port are some results that challenge the reading of one of the methods of one Board for reaching men with its missionary program.

"The meeting with our men was a real suecess. It was the only time in the history of the Brotherhood that we have had a direct and specifie pre- sentation of .Presbyterian Foreign Missions_ And the men liked it."

The above statement was made in a letter from the pastor of a· large church in New York state after the writer of this article had addressed nearly two hundred men there.

In conversation with a leading busi- ness man in a promhient city, who told me that the men of his particular business get together once every week, I asked him if they talk about every- thing except business, and forbid dis-

cussion about the business which they modern program of missions, showing are carrying on. the varied activities of the mission- "That is what we get together for aries in giving to the world abundant -to talk about our business and ways life. He said that he would like to of making it more successful," he re- know more about it, and asked me to plied. lunch with him at a prominent club I asked him if he thought the church in New York and tell him. On Friday men ought to do the same, instead of I did so, carrying with me photo- tabooing discussions about the work of graphs and pamphlets describing the the church. things which he wanted to know. He "I most certainly do, " he an- had been a Presbyterian all his life, swered. was a graduate of a Presbyterian col- Yet we find churches in which the lege and a member of a large Presby- men get together every month for all terian church in a large city. How sorts of social functions, and have ad- did he grow to middle life under such dresses and lectures about everything surroundings without knowing the under the sun except the work of the program of the modern missionary church. We hear it said, "Don't enterprise Y How comes it that he talk religion or the work of the church could be so uninformed of the foreign at the men's club, for if you do the missionary work of his church that men won't come." has over 1,600 missionaries at work in Has not the time come when the fifteen countries, aiding people to church should seriously consider the reach their highest development in all work which it is commissioned to do lines of human activity under the im- in the world, in as business-like a man- pulse of the gospel of Jesus Christ, ner as men consider the business by and that required an expenditure last which they earn their living T The year of more than $4,633,000, some of church is an organization with a very which he had doubtless contributed Y definite program of service for the The Board of Foreign Missions has whole world. It will not do its work been trying to inform the church as until it gets its business men to un- best it can, but a limited force of derstand what that work is and how workers is inadequate to deal, in an it can be more efficiently done. efficient manner, with all of the This will not be accomplished in 1,600,000 members of the church. We any other way than that by which must depend on those who are the men consider ways and means of mak- chosen leaders of the congregations ing their business successful. Men are and who are in constant touch with interested in the development of the' the people all the time to see that the world along all constructive lines, and church members are informed. When when the work of the church is pre- every church adopts an educational sented in such a way as to make them program comprehending all the work realize what it is and how essential it that the church is doing, there will be is, they approve and respond. no need for a man to appeal for first The neglect of the men in this re- information about the very extensive spect by pastors and their official industrial work of the church. He boards has been one of our short will have passed the "rudiments" of sighted failures. One Tuesday morn- such knowledge long ago, and will be ing I received a letter from a promic asking for the latest facts about that nent business man saying that he had. with which he is already familiar.

happened to be in the church in which That the men· want to know, and I had spoken the previous Sunday that the church is reaching out for a morning, and that he was surprised to better program of instruction is learn of the extensive industrial work shown by the meetings with men which our missionaries are doing in which the writer has had the privilege China and India. I had presented the of addressing lately. He has attended

BEST METHODS

thirty supper meetings within the for all people to become so industri- past week at which more than 2,200 ous and so able that they will not need men have been present, an average of a "soup kitchen" carried around to seventy-five, both pastors and laymen. them, and it believes that the more The meetings have been held in in- self-reliant people become the more dividual churches in some instances. virile Christians they will make. Men with the men of the particular church are glad to get the whole program of only in attendance. In other cases missions presented as touching and an effort has been made to get every transforming all life, not as mere phil- church of a given Presbytery to be anthropy or humanitarianism, but as represented by the pastor and as a great program of Christian recon- many laymen as possible, all the struction of the entire human race, churches of Presbytery being ar- and as helping to bring in the king- ranged in groups, and one meeting dom of God.

held in each group. In the thirty The method of presentation has meetings forty-eight churches were been by addresses, maps, charts, black- ;:represented, and fifty-three pastors board and stereopticon. In the ad- were present. Many more such sup- dresses the subject has first been pre- per meetings have been scheduled for sented under the captions of the immediate future. , 'The Fields In these meetings an attempt has The Forces been made to give .the men a compre- The Forms of Work hensive idea of the extent of the for- The Finances eign missionary work of the church, Or, The Church in the Modern and to show it as a going concern. World," with five principal features Plenty of human handles have been as follows: offered to enable men to get hold of "What the Modern World De- the subject, for many men can not mands of the Church,"

approach foreign missions from the "The Active Response of the ultra-spiritual point of view. . They Church Through its Many-Sided Pro- can understand the need of material grams,"

development, and can appreciate that "What Foreign Missions are Not,"

Christianity has done more for such "The Goal of Foreign Mission,"

development than any other force, as "What Foreign Missions Cost."

regards vision, initiative and plans. The map serves to show where the They can understand that the world missions of the church are located, the can not be reconstructed satisfactorily large photograph charts, used in without the power of religion. What some places, illustrate the types of is needed is to show how the church work conducted and the extent of it, is carrying out the purpose of Christ the blackboard is useful in showing as expressed in His words, "I came the cost of missions and the admin- that they may have life, and that they istration problems of the Board, and may have it abundantly." The the stereopticon at the close. visualizes church is giving the cup of cold 'water and vitalizes the things spoken about to the thirsty, clothes to the naked, during the evening.

food to the hungry, and is preaching It is not a half-hour presentation the gospel to all. It is obeying of the subject, but an evening spent Christ's command, "Heal the sick, together in informal consideration of cleanse the leper," and is "teaching the world-wide work into which the them to observe all things, whatsoever men are putting money, and about I commanded you. " which they have a right to a report.

But the church is not primarily a Address, map, blaCKboard and stere- charitable organization. While it be- opticon serve as a means of chang- lieves in giving charity where needed, ing the "reels," so that there is an it also believes in making it possible opportunity to relax and be comfort.

able, to ask questions and occasionally FIFTY-TWO SUNDAYS A YEAR to move one's seat. The fellowship about the supper tables and the in- The Presbyterian Sunday-school of formality of the occasion add much to White Plains, New York, plans to the succeS/:l of the presentation. keep Missions before its Sunday- school, every Sunday in the year: This method of presenting foreign Mrs. Fred M. Gilbert tells some of missions to the men of the church has the features of the plan: its limitations. There are 10,000 Presbyterian churches which contribute "In the first place, we have a topic through this one Board, and the force for the month, which is part of a of secretaries is not sufficient to reach regular plan. Last year we took up them all individually. Nor is one pre- various countries, one each month, sentation of the subject sufficient. But which are Presbyterian home or forit indicates a way of approach eign mission fields. This year our through men's church organizations. basis, instead of being geographical, In one evening the most that can be is the different types of missionary done is to "convert" men to 'the for- work-October, Medical Missions; eign missionary program, although it November, Evangelistic; December, is strange that "conversion" of Educational; January, Industrial; church members to. foreign missions February, Literary; March, Medical should be necessary, since the gospel -and our illustrations are drawn is for all peoples, and the commission from all the fields. of Jesus Christ to His Church is to see that all peoples have an opportu- "The first Sunaay in each month nity to receive it. The education of the the subject is presented by one of the church should begin with the children officers or teachers, whom we supply and continue throughout adult life, with plenty of material for a five minbut since many of the men have not ute talk. On the remaining Sundays, been taught adequately, and since the some aspect of the subject is shown work of the church cannot be carried in a paragraph, which takes from on successfully without the hearty co- two· to three minutes to read, and operation of the men, we must find which. I get ready before hand and ways of securing their' full assistance. give to some boy or girl the Sunday Men who are interested in missions before the one on WhICh it is to be and men who know almost nothing read. We try to call on every class about them will come to a fellowship in its turn, as the classes take pride supper in the church to hear the sub- in being represented. There is no ject adequately preseqted. feature of the exercises to which the school gives such perfect attention as Pastors, mISSIonaries and trav- this brief reading by one of their own elers can be used to speak about mis- number. sions from various angles in the men's meetings, stereopticon lecture:rs can "Results that can be estimated are be seeured, the reading of missionary increased missionary contributions, readiness to prepare and bring in the pooks can be encouraged, and the picture post cards which we send out study of missions in men's Sabbath- to the Far East, and response to special appeals, like tile one for school classes can be introduced. Men Christmas packages containing dolls and scrap-books which we sent to are not unwilling to learn about mis- Chang-teh, China. Results less evisions, and the church that fails to pro- dent, but which go deeper, we trust there may be. Our Superintendent vide methods for instructing them never fails to pray definitely for mi"Rions and in other ways the mismisses a great opportunity for spirit- sionary atmosphere is kept vital."

ual development. If the men of the church do not know, whose fault is it r

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK.

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Houston, Texas From repo-rt of Committee for 1921 Registration ……….•………. 27() Denominations cooperating …….. 8 Perhaps never in the history of States represented ••…………. 7 the Church in America has the relation of Home Missions and World Illinois· M Ulsouri Redemption been so interlocked. World-wide topics are absorbing the Registration ……………….. . 103 thought of Christian statesmen the world over. A new and strong Denominations coopocating 1 emphasis upon the actual practice of Brotherhood and the Golden Rule is Books sold …………. . 108 imperative if the questioning of the world as to the efficacy of the Gospel Lake Geneva, WUlconsin of Christ to save America is to be satisfactorily demonstrated. Inter- Registration …..•…………… 162 denominational Schools of Missions Denominations cooperating …….. 11 furnish a common forum or platform for the presentation and discussion of Minnesota such world-wide topics. With the distinct spiritual message which these Registration ………………… 1,892 Schools send forth, the opportunity Denominations cooperating …….. 8 for world-wide service is immeasur- Books sold ……•…………… 150 able. Mountain Lake Park, Maryland The interdenominational Schools affiliated with the Council of Women Registration ……………….. . 106 for Home Missions report a decided advance for the year 1921. Enthu- Denominations cooperating ……. . 9 siasm and optimism radiate from these reports. States represented ………….. . 7 Books sOld …………………. . 140 The New Orleans School held no session during 1921, because of a Volunteers for Home Missions 3 change of date from October to January, thus causing a lapse of a little Mount Hermon, California more than a year. Bay View, Michigan, has given no notice of discontin- Registration …….•…………. 131 uance, but has failed to operate. Denominations cooperating ……• 9 Books sold …………………. 50 A few statistics may be of interest: Oklahoma City, Oklahoma Dallas, Texas Registration •………•………• 182 Denominations cooperating ……•. 11 Registration ……………… . 350 Books sold ••……………….. 100 Denominations cooperating ……. . 5 St. Petersburg, Florida Registration ……………….. . 450 Denominations cooperating ……. . 11 States represented· ………….. . 12 Books sold …………… ······. 7()0 Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania Registration ……………. :…. 791 Denominations eooperating …….. 11 Winona Lake, Indiana Registration ……………….. . 792 Denominations represented ……. . 19 States represented ………….. . 14 De Land, Florida Total number of registrations …… 1,603 Registration ……………….. . 425 In addition to these bona fide Denominations cooperating …… . 6 registrations, many hundreds more States represented ………….. . 24 were present at the lectures and other evening features, at luncheons, and so East Northfield, Massachusetts forth. Registration ……………….. . 435 Denominations cooperating ……. . 8 Stat.es represented ………….. . 7 391

SOHOOLS OF MISSIONS of Religion is extending its influence and popularity. According to the an- Affiliated with the COuncil of WOmen for nual report for 1921 the registration Home Missions totaled 1,276 in contrast with 1,006 in 1920 and 1,160 in 1919. The regis- Dates and Chairn1en for 1922 trants were from thirty-four states in our own country as well as China, Boulder, Colo.rado-June 21-28 Japan, India and Siam, and repre- Mrs_ A_ A_ Reed, 670 Marion Street, sented twenty-two different branches Denver, Colorado. of doctrinal expression.

Dallas, Texas-Sept. 24-29 Chautauqua is becoming to many an Mrs_ L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, annual opportunity for meeting three R. F. D., No. 10, Box 246, Dallas, pressing needs: rest, recreation and Texas. training for leadership. The high al- titude, the pure atmosphere, the ab- DeLand, Florida-Jan. 22-27 sence of annoying insects coupled Mrs. John W. Smock, 320 N. Blvd., with the charm of lake and forest are DeLand, Fla. part of nature's contribution to the physical features of this noted sum- East Northfieldj Massachusetts-July 5-12 mer resort. Mrs_ Philip M. Rossman, 203 W_ 85 Street, New York, N_ Y. The intellectual and spiritual op- portunities are in keeping with this Houston, Texas-Oct. 2-6 provision. The program furnished by Mrs. E. H. Willisford, 407 Stratford the Chautauqua Institution and .the Ave., Houston, Texas. School of Religion is of wide renown. The Home Missions Institute for 1922 illinois-Missouri (Lebanon, Ill.)-June 13-17 will as usual be held in August. One Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster Groves, Mo. of the principle features of this pro- gram will be the presentation of the M:. Lake Geneva Wisconsin—July 3-10 Home Mission study textbooks for the Mrs. R. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave., coming year, both senior and junior, Chicago, Ill. by experienced and well-known lead- Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. Paul)-May 31- ers. There will also be ample time for conference and social fellowship. June 7 Young Women's Work will be espe- Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 Second Ave., cially stressed.

South, Minneapolis, Minn. MISSIONARY EDUcATION IN THE Mt. Hermon, California-July 8-16 SUNDAY-SCHOOL Mrs. Charles C_ Lombard, 2227 Seventh By MILES B. FISHER, ORANGE, N. J. Avenue, Oakland, California. The aim of the Sunday-school is by Mountain Lake Park, Maryland-Aug. 1-7 systematic pedagogic process to make Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Allen- our boys and girls intelligent of God dale, N. J. and of the Christian view of life and duty, and to inculcate the qualities New Orleans, Louisiana-March 6-9 of Christian character. Knowledge of Mrs. C. F. Niebergall, 7936 Zimple Ave., God will involve His universal father- New Orleans, La. hood, His redemptive plan, His pa- tient purposes through history, and Oklahoma City, Oklamoma- the records of men's apprehension of Mrs. J. E. Davis, 829 W. 8 St., Okla- Him. homa City, Okla. Knowledge of the Christian view of St. Petersburg, Florida-Jan. 15-20 life will involve a moral world, uni- Mrs_ A. R. Turner, St. Petersburg, Fla. versal brotherhood, love, the kingdom Southern California (Los Angeles)-May 28-June 2 Mrs. Arthur W. Rider, 612 St. Paul. Ave., Los Angeles, Cal.

Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania -June 28-July 6 Miss Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, Pa. Winona Lake, Indiana-June 21-28 Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave., Chicago, Ill.

Chautauqua, New York-Aug. 12-18 Mrs. John Ferguson, 10 Sterling Ave., White Plains, N. Y.

THE OALL OF CHAUTAUQUA The Home Missions Institute conducted at Chautauqua, N. Y., by' the Council of Women for Home Missions in cooperation with the Chautauqua Institution and the Chautauqua School

i922] .,,~

THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ~99 of righteousness, joy, and peaee, the duty, and to inculcate Christian redemptive purpose and power of character. the gospel, the salvability of all men, and the sacredness of personality. Use of material: Knowledge of the Christian view 1. Missionary Bible lessons, as the Great of duty will involve acquaintance with the facts of life, needs of men, Commission, the Apostle's missionary ven· methods of work, appraisal of one's tures, Jonah. . self, stewardship, discipleship, serviee. 2. Missionary implication of Bible le8- Christian charaeter is a blend of innumerable elements, including rever- sons; for example: Abraham's call-heredence to God and one's elders, humil- itary religions not good enough; Peter and ity, obedience, courage, purity of heart, faith, good cheer, patience, etc., Cornelius–no race is to be discounted; Jonmany fine elements that do not involve outreach in formal service, elements ah-God saves pagans through His mission· not missionary in character. But when along with these are inculcated aries; Parable of the Sower-the prodnctthe objeetive, forthputting service iveness of mission :fields. factors, we have life at its best. The acme in life is unselfish service to the 3. Illustration of non·missionary lessons less favored, i. e., missionary work. That spirit is therefore definitely the from the mission :field; for example: rev· objective of our culture. Yet many a Sunday-school lesson will find its aim erence for God-the Hindu; for one's eld· non-missionary. We serve neither clear thinking nor good pedagogy by ers-the Chinese; self·control-BookerWashinsisting that every lesson be a missionary lesson. It is enough to say ington C" I 'll not let any man degrade me that our consummate achievement will be the culture of a broad missionary by making me hate him' '); cheerfulnessspirit, intelligent, catholic, well mo- Armenian children after loving care. tivated. 4. Missionary lessons as such; stories for .As for materials to be used: the Bible is superior to all other source primaries; adventure for juniors; biographmaterial; the history and narratives ies for intermediates. Such· lessons have of missions are next, as showing the fitness of the Christian revelation been placed in the Graded Series and are to human need, showing men transformed by gospel power, showing evi- most valuable. denC!~ ,of human brotherhood, writ large, validating the Bible, its sum- 5. Elective missionary courses for senior mons, promise of divine leadership, classes to be followed for perhaps three and power even to this generation, showing definite human needs that months, October to December. Such texts can be met, showing fields of work capable of commanding the imagina- are prepared by the Missionary Education tion. Movement.

These utilities of missionary mater- 6. Missionary stories from the platform ials are for religious education, not for by a skillful story teller; brief programs Board propaganda. They serve to give true views of God, of life and of at stated intervals for the school or for a department, during the worship period, with use of good denominational material pre- pared for the purpose.

Expression: projects by classes in the course of studies, gifts to the ob- jects learned of, prayer for mission- aries and for those helped, dramatics (care to be taken that these be con- ducted from the standpoint of par- ticipants educationally rather than of the public to be entertained. For a treatment of this distinction see "Mis- sion Study Through Educational Dra- matics" by Helen L. Willcox.) Friendliness, especially toward those who. seem to lack friends.

*** An angel paused in its onward flight With a seed of love and truth and light, and cried, , 'Ob, where can this seed be sown, that it ',ill be most fruitful when it is grown T" 'I'lle Sm'iour heard, and said as he smiled, "Plate it for me in the heart of It child."

~Author Unknown.

Woman's Foreign Mission

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS AND MIS- Chairman, Mrs. May Leonard WSuosoadnrufdf. Allendale, N. J. Miss SIONARY CONFERENCES Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Phila. Pa. MRS. J. HARVEY BORTON, Chairman Baltimore, Md. (Interden.), FalJ, 1922 Schools of Missions and Missionary Conferences are real factors in the President, Mrs. P. A. Heilman, 3017 religious and missionary education of the Church. Bible Study, Mission Baker St., Baltimore, Md. Study, addresses which present the world need and call, pageants, post- Middle States ers, story-telling hours, prayer groups, individual personal work, missionary Illinois·Missouri School of Missions-,-Leb· literature, opportunity to know mis- anon, Ill., June 13·19, 1922 sionaries and missionary leaders close up, opportunity to face squarely one's Chairman, Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster relationship to Christ-all these are Grove, Ill. found' in the Schools of Missions and Missionary Conferences. Lake Geneva School of Missions-Lake Ge· neva, Wis" July 3·10, 1922 Hundreds who attend these conferences return to their home churches Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Will' with new vision, and renewed faith throp Ave., Chicago, Ill. _ and confidence. They have seen real results following the working out of Dixon School of Missions-Dixon, Ill., Aug· 'methods and therefore know "they ust 7·13, 1922 work." In these conferences there is also the opportunity to stimulate the Chairman, Mrs. Lloyd Walter. Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 132 N. East Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

Minnesota School of Missions-Minneapolis, Minn., May 31-June'6, 1922 Chrvirman, Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 Second Ave., S. Minneapolis, Minn.

Lakeside School of Missions-Lakeside, Ohio, July 23·28, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. F. r. Johnson, 515 Olinton Bldg., Columbus, Ohio. Winona School of Missions-Winona Lake, Indiana, June 21'28, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Win· work of local Federation and Church throp Ave., Chieago, Ill.

Societies. There is a prayer fellow- Western States ship and a quickening of community Boulder School of Missions-Boulder, Colo., consciousness and responsibility which June 21·28, 1922 create a desire for such fellowship Chairman, Mrs. A. A. Reed, Marion St., when the delegates return home. We would suggest that local groups meet Denver, ~olo. while at the conference to plan for an interdenominational missionary feder- Oklahoma School of Missions-Oklahoma ation in their home cities and towns. City, Oklahoma Mrs. J. E. Davis, 829 W. 8th St., Okla· homa Oity, Okla. Mrs. H. S. Gil· lian, 2244 W. 13th St., Oklahoma City, Okla.

Snmmer Schools and Conferences Los Angeles School of Missions-Los An- Affiliated with the Federation of Women's geles, Calif., May 28·June 2, 1922 Boards of Foreign Mission8 Chairman, Mrs. Arthur W. Rider, 612 Eastern States St. Paul Ave., Los Angeles, Calif. Mt. Hermon School of Missions-Mt. Her· Wilson College School of Missions-Cham· mon, Calif., July 8·15, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. Charles C. Lombard, bersburg, Pa., June 28·July 6. 1922 Chairmwn, Miss Mary C. Peacock, Tor· 2227 Seventh Ave., Oakland, Calif.

resdale, Pa. Dallas School of Missions-Dallas, Texas, September 24·29, 1922 Chautauqua School of Missions-Chautau· qua, N. r., August 20·26, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. H. P. Smith, Box 246, Dallas, Texas. Chairman, Mrs. T. E. Adams, 2033 E. 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Houston School of Missions-Houston, Northfield School of Missions-Northfield, Texas, October 2·6 Mrs. C. H. Willisford, 407 Stratford Mass., July 12-19, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. William Waters, 156 Ave., Houston, Texas. Kerrville School of Missions-Kerrville, Fifth Ave., New York City. Mountain Lake Park School of Missions- Texas, (Date!) Mountain .!.Jake Park, Md., August Mrs. C. G. Dulling, 239 Ave. C, San 1·7, 1922 Antonio, Texas.

400

FROM ,11rANY

SIAM Delivered in Answer to Prayer A Siamese Men's Club HEN a former student in the W HERE is a men's club of Bible Presbyterian Girls' School at T colporteurs in cosmopolitan Bang- Chiengmai, Siam, returned to her kok, Siam, which consists of twelve home-a wretched hole of gambling members speaking Swatow, Hakka, and debauchery-the old father in- Hainanese, Cantonese and Siamese; sisted on selling her to an old scoun- and these do not include the Hindu- drel who is a leper. The girl and her stani, Burmese, Malay and other lan- sister refused to consent to any such guages also heard in the city. The horrible contract, and though beaten, members of the club are livingtogether, insulted and loaded down with heavy and using the lower floor of their elephant chains, they would not give headquarters for a chapel and a Bible in, but secretly appealed to Miss school for themselves. Their daily Hatch, at the school, and others work assignments include visits to the of their Christian friends to save railroad stations, steamship docks, them. After two or three days of hotels, stores, residences, etc. The this cruel treatment, they took ad- men go in groups of two or three. vantage, one night, of their tormen- Cards are filled out with the names tor's drunken stupor and gam4ling of any inquirers, especially those who craze, to escape to the hotel, from have purchased New Testaments, and whence one went to Miss Hatch, ,and the cards are then given to the evan- one to another family. Trouble -was gelist for further visitation. anticipated, but stronger forces were The Presbyterian Magazine. at work. Several of the older school girls gathered about the little refugee, Wickedest City in Siam and prayed. As Miss Hatch stepped ACHRISTIAN Association has been out to meet the girl's relatives, she organized in what is called "The was amazed by their sudden sur- Wickedest City in Siam." Six of the render. They consented to leave the leading merchants are on the Board girl under her control. The girl herof Directors, and 170 members are en- self has expressed her desire to be– rolled. At a big banquet they all come a Christian.

agreed to forbid the drinking of in- toxicants, gambling, or the use of per- Taking the Light to Sumatra nicious drugs on the premises. They M EDAN, Sumatra, has a populastarted a subscription with 1,500 tion of about 50,000, and is said ticals to open a day-school, chapel and to be the most modern city of the East reading-room, and they agree to ac- Indies. It has electricity, public play cept the living and true God as their grounds and good roads, yet the deguide and strength, and the Lord pravity, degradation and wretched- Jesus Christ as their Saviour and lless that exist are unspeakable. Lord. Already the movement has changed the whole social atmosphere The Methodist school has nearly 400 of the place. The Governor said boys in attendance. These are Chithat he would not allow the Chinese nese, Indian and Malay. Two smaller to form a society of their own; but he approved of this Association, un- ;chools are maintained in the vicinity, der the direction of the missionaries. and all are practically self-support- ing. The pupils pay a fee of about The Presbyterian Magazine. $1.25 a month.

401 5

INDIA physician administer the opiate that Prohibition Progre.s in India would relieve her suffering. When STUDENTS in India are joining pressed to explain why she preferred with other national groups in pas- pain to comfort, she said: sage of resolutions condemning liquor "I had been eating opium before I shops and the use of intoxicating liq- came here because I didn't know any uor. This is one phase of the Gandhi other way to bear the pain. When I movement, which maintains that bev- came in here I was so stupid I couldn't erage alcohol is sapping the vitality of understand anything. My head was body, mind and soul of the Indian na- all thick. I couldn't understand why tion. One unique fact is the system of anybody had got ready such a ni;e pickets under which volunteers stand place as this for a poor leper like me. near liquor shops and in the name of But after a while my thoughts began religion and country ask the ingoing to clear up, and I understood that this customer not to drink. If the cus- hospital was put up here because Jesus loved lepers and wanted to take them tomer persists, the picket falls on his to heaven. Ever since that I have 'knees and begs him not to drink. been just hungry to learn more and Some pickets carry bottles of milk and offer the thirsty man free milk to more about Jesus. I vowed that drink. In some'places, the drinker is never again would I take anything boycotted. The movement is very else that would muddle up my brain successful in cutting down drinking f or I can 't mI.SS a day from learning' and in closing saloons. Several of the more about Jesus. I'm going to go to independent states of India have see Him pretty soon, and I want to :ado1>ted prohibi tion in varying forms. know all I can find out about Him be- fore I go. So you see I just couldn't lndian Christians and Missions take' anything that would make my thoughts dull and keep me from un- A T the General Assembly of the In- derstanding. " dian Presbyterian Chur(Jh, (December 28-January 2) at Allahabad, Indian Customs in the Church Rev. A. RaIla Ram pleaded with the AMONG the twentieth century prob- Indian Church to send missionaries lems on the mission field are the to other lands. Tibet and Mesopo- development of a religious architectamia were suggested as possible fields ture which shall be truly national of effort. A committee was appointed while truly Christian, and the recogto prepare plans for undertaking this nition of native customs in the servnew work. Each presbytery was also ices held. A recent article in the asked to set aside one man to devote Christian Patriot by one who signs himself to stirring up the churches to' himself "once a Hindu, now a Chrisdo personal work among those not yet tian," after expressing satisfaction reached by the Christian message and with a plan for a certain church in also to quicken the spiritual life of Indian style, propounds the follow- Christians. The union of the Welsh ing questions: Calvinistic Church of Assam with the Indian Church was signalized by the Whether the laity should enter the presence for the first time of commis- church wearing their shoes; the insioners from Assam. The Assam troduction of a tank near the en- Church has 53,000 members. trance of the church, so that people may wash their hands, mouths and The Continent. feet before entering; changing the word "church" to "Christalia"; is Hungering after Righteousness there to be a paid guru, or shall he be A LEPER in a Christian hospital supported by gifts of rice, fruits and . . in India in the last stage of her vegetables, etc.; will the church be disease refused to have the attending open at all times for the individual

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

worshiper; and the substitution of ing been attacked, schools and ances- what he calls the Gopuram· for the tral halls set on fire, and the house of Cross. He closes with, "Of course, Mr. and Mrs. Gugel, missionaries, Indian music will take the place of destroyed. Chinese authorities seem English or German tunes." powerless to deal with the situation Indian Witness. so as to protect life and property. Kweichow is much disturbed, one Teacher Training in India town, Lentai, being besieged by one M1 R. and Mrs. E. A. Annett, repre- thousand Miao rebels seeking to es- sentatives of the World's Sunday- tablish their independence.

school Association, are teacher-train- National Chinese Conference ing experts who are constantly traveling throughout India gathering na- ACHARACTERISTIC OF the tive workers and missionaries together Chinese National Christian Conand giving instructions concerning ference, to be held in Shanghi, May Sunday-school work and methods. 2-11, will be that one-half of the mem- Calicut was visited recently and a bership will directly represent the series of meetings were held there. Chinese Christian Church. Previous Calicut is on the west coast of India conferences were essentially meetings and up to 1915 was the center of the of missionaries.

Basel Mission field but it is now the In preparation for the conference, headquarters of the new Malabar Mis- surveys have been in preparation for sion. Seventeen addresses were given the last two or three years, and the and all had to be translated into the· results are now being published in a local dialect-Malayalam. At the re- large volume which will furnish the quest of the Mission a complete most complete data ever collected on scheme for all the religious educa- missionary work in China. Five com- tional work was prepared by Mr. An- missions, composed of missionaries nett. This included recommended and Chinese leaders, Itave been pre- courses of lessons for the Sunday- paring reports on the following five schools and day schools as well as daily divisions of the general topic, "The Bible reading for the homes. Chinese Church" : "The Present State of Christianity in China"; CHINA "The Future Task of the Church"; The Situation in China "The Message of the Church" ; MISSIONARIES from China re- "The Development of Leadership for port some improvements in the the Work"; "Coordination and Cosituation. The differences between operation in the Work of the the North and South have not yet Church. " It is significant that Combeen adjusted as they must be before mission three is made up eltirely of peace is established and the country Chinese under the leadership of Dr. is unified and strengthened. From Cheng, president of the Chinese Home Szechuan, West China, come encour- Missionary Society. To have at this aging reports of cessation of hostili- time a group of Chinese leaders tell ties, conferences between opposing their own people what Christianity factions, improvements in business means to China will have a signifiand new interest in the Christian cance for the Chinese people that no message. From other parts of China, utterance from any other conference as in Shensi, come reports of turmoil ever had.

and clashes between Northern and Southern forces, conscription, robber- Chinese Home Mission Eft'orts T ies, looting. Brigandage is prevalent HE Chinese Home Missionary So- ciety now reports over 2,000 mem~ in parts of Hunan and Yunnan, the cities of Suining and Tsingchow hav- bers, repres~nting eighteen provinces

and Christians abroad. Over 400 of veloped by Christian education. A these members have formed a union, fresh illustration of this comes in a promising to pray for the work of the story from the Presbyterian Girls'

society at least once a day. There School in Siangtan, of a fourteen- are now nine regularly appointed year-old girl in the school, who had Chinese missionaries-a total (includ- been engaged to a seventeen-year-old ing wives and families), of twenty- boy. In. the early autumn her grandone persons-at work in the province father died. The mother-in-law then of Yunnan. These Chinese workers sent for the girl to come home, which have all been most carefully selected, she refused to do, saying that she had and are well equipped for their work lived in the family less than a year both by education and experience. and most of that time she had to beg. The members of a commission, sent to She also contended that the engage- Yunnan by the society to study the ment was made by an aunt without the conditions there, were engaged in dep- consent of the father, and as soon as utation work among the churches in North, Central, East and South China self-support could be attained she after their return, and a large in- promised to repay them for all the crease in membership is expected to rice she had eaten, but never would result, as the Chinese Christians feel she consent to marrying the son. more deeply their responsibility to First an uncle came to persuade her make the Gospel known in this needy part of their home land. to change her mind, then they brought her father and another relative, and finally the seventeen-year-old boy came with the grandmother. They A Christian Statesman threatened, they scolded, they DR. W. W. YEN, acting Prime Min- stormed, but all to no avail, nothing ister for the Chinese Republic, is could change the girl's determination only forty-three years old. He was to go on studying. She wants to be- appointed China '8 delegate to the come a Bible woman.

Washington Conference, but could not attend because of the crisis at Peking. Business Men in China Dr. Yen is the son of an eminent I N Chefoo, China, a company of Chinese clergyman, the late Rev. Y. business men have formed a local K. Yen, M.A., of Shanghai, and was Chinese Independent Church. Due to educated at St. John's University, the efforts of these men. there has Shanghai, and at the University of been a most unique conversion in the Virginia. He was appointed second secretary of the Chinese Legation at new Model Prison. The convert was Washington in 1908, became General at one time Chief of Police, a highly Counsellor of the Ministry of Foreign educated gentleman, but for conniv- Affairs three years later, and Under- Secretary for Foreign Affairs when ing at an attempt to smuggle contrathe first government of the Republic band 'op,ium, he was sentenced to was organized. When war broke out six years' imprisonment. He became he was Chinese Minister to Germany, and he then went to Denmark, whence interested in the Gospel and signified he was recalled in 1920, to become his desire to be baptized. Two elders Minister of Foreign Affairs. of the Ihdependent Church went to Missionary Herald. the prison and in the presence of the keeper and 400 fellow prisoners he was baptized. Since then. like Joseph, he has found great favor with the keeper of the prison, and wears an The New Chinese W(}man armlet bearing the characters " a STRENGTH of character is an out· good man." He is sent from cell to standing trait of the modern cell to settle all troubles and is re- Chinese woman who is being de- garded as a kind and just mediator.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Present Opium Problem him to pray and preach, in fact, ask- ing him to do so. Some of the robbers T HE present opium problem in said, " Yes, he preaches all right, for China may be taken to be the re- that is what we have heard in the crudescence of the planting of the South." The robbers shared their poppy and also the vast smuggling food with him, and during a battle of opium into China. The drug prob- between the soldiers and the bandits lem is represented now by twenty tons the captives were abandoned and so of morphia yearly smuggled into freed. The doctor gives all the glory China; this does not include heroin, to God in providing that way of escocaine, and similar products, which, cape. judged from the amounts occasionally seized by the Customs, are reaching Escape from Chinese Captors China in ever-increasing quantities.

Since the Central Government does H ERBERT PARKER, a missionnot possess the power to make itself ary of the China Inland Mission, obeyed, its mandates concerning poppy at Yunnanfu, who was captured by culture are disobeyed by officials, who' Chinese brigands in West China last revert to opium planting as a source August, escaped in September. His of revenue. captors were holding Mr. Parker as Imported morphia comes chiefly a hostage, hoping to force the Chinfrom Japan, which receives most of it ese authorities to give a ransom or from the United States. Official fig- accede to other demands. A promise ures show that Japan'!! annual impor- of Scripture greatly comforted the tation of morphia increased from 25,000 oz. in 1907 to 600,000 oz. in missionary: "He shall let go my cap- 1917. This morphia is said to be man- tives, not for price or reward, saith ufactured in America from opium im- the Lord of Hosts." (Isaiah 45: 13) . ported for the purpose. For years The brigand captor, Pu, later sent Christian Britain was reproached for back most of the missionary's belongher responsibility for China's humil- ings and enclosed a letter saying that iation through opium. he wished to reform and become a good citizen.

The Life of If'aith.

JAPAN-CHOSEN Experiences ….ith the Bandits Cooperation Increasing T EN of the Christians in Ichowfu, REV. L. J. SHAFER, in the Chris- China, have been captured by tian Intelligencer, discusses the bandits within the last few months. present relation between the missions One old Christian past eighty years and the native churches in Japan. He old was held for ransom, which his says: "The ·trend is in the direction grandson was attempting to raise. of closer cooperation. The whole Y. He praised the Lord in his escape and M. C. A. movement in the empire has given about $1,000 for a chapel in has been put into the hands of a Japhis section of the country. Another anese general secretary. The Ameriman, aged sixty years, who was a can Board Mission has merged its graduate from one of the old "peri- evangelistic work with the Mission patetic" medical schools taught by Board of the Kumiai (Congregathe missionary doctors before the days tional) Church. The location of misof medical· schools, was carried off sionaries, the return of missionaries from the village where he was practic- to Japan after furlough, the allocaing. When the robbers found out tion of the evangelistic budget-in that he was a "believer" and a dis- short, all the questions having to do penser of medicine, they said, "Why with evangelistic work hitherto in the did we invite you Y" However, they hands of the mission-now come unheld him twenty-five days, allowing der the purview of the Mission Board

of the Kumiai Church, on which there ment has granted permission religious are three missionaries to be appointed. liberty college at Seoul, Avison." This is, of course, the limit to which The Chosen Christian College, of any mission can go. It is not so which Dr. O. R. Avison is president, much cooperation as absorption. It has since its founding been denied will be instructive to watch the prac- the freedom to include the compulsory tical working out of this plan. and it teaching of Bible within its authormay be the .one which the whole mis- ized curriculum. The college has consionary movement should adopt at ducted voluntary Bible classes and this time, but to many it seems the voluntary chapel exercises outside of final step previous to the withdrawal the required curriculum hours. The of missionary forces from the empire, Cooperating Board for Christian Edand no one, scarcely, would take the ucation in Chosen at its latest meetground that that time had now come. ' , ing, January 27, 1922, again con- sidered this question and passed a Girls in Japanese Factories vigorous resolution which closed as 'follows: "There is earnest hope that B EFORE Christian missionaries be- the government authorities will be gan agitation for reform in Jap- able to provide for entire religious anese factory conditions fifteen years freedom without placing an instituago, the evils were almost unbeliev- tion beyond the bounds of the benefits ably bad. Children under five were which now obtain solely under govemployed; the hours were frOID ernment recognition and charter." twelve to eighteen at a stretch. The It appears from this cablegram that same beds were used by two shifts and the hopes and efforts of many years so were always in use and indescrib- have finally come to happy fruition. ably filthy. The food was poor and the wages averaged three yen a month. Korean Women Organize Moral conditions were awful. Sin was their only pleasure. T HE most recent development, in women's work in Korea is the or- Miss Holland, the pioneer worker ganization of an educational associaamong the girls in Matsuyama, rented tion of educated women in the counrooms near a factory and taught girls try. The idea was 'conceived and is in two shifts the Bible and three R's being promoted by a number of young -the night shift from 6 to 7 a. m. women graduates from the mission and the day shift from 6 to 7 p. m. schools. Several have been traveling Ruffians attacked the girls on the way around the country promoting the to the school and the police gave no association. Many leaders of the adequate protection. movement are non-Christians and frankly are not interested in Chris- Conditions are still far from satis- tianity, but many of the best of the factory but there are some reasons for leaders are ardent Christian workers encouragement. Many factories are and are trying to inject Christian now clean, well lighted, and venti- principles into the movement. lated. Good food and sleeping accommodations, ten hours' work, bath tubs, At present it is an association for laundries, uniforms, and fair wages the promotion of education among are provided. Morals are much bet- girls. Korea has never had any code ter. In some there is opposition to of ethics or rule of manners to govern Christian teaching but in others Chris- the acts of girls of the ages fifteen to tian girls are preferred. twenty-five. Girls of this age usually were segregated in the women's Liberty for College at Seoul quarters and were not supposed to be seen by anyone outside of their im- T HE Presbyterian Board of For- mediate families. That is all being eign ,Missions' has received a cablegram, from' Seoul reading, "Govern-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

changed, and the girls are openly at- in Seoul and in several other places.

tending school and factories. The increased interest in Sunday- The Cl.mtinent. school work has come to stay and will be followed up with all the machinery Social Problem.s in Korca and strength of the organized Church.

T HE native Christian Church in AFRICA Korea today is confronted by many new problems. The factory The Blank in the Text problem is uppermost, because Japan, the overlord of Korea, has virtually ON the wall of a mission building no factory law except one forbidding in North Africa the missionaries women and children to work before painted John 3: 16 in Arabic. Next 6 A.M. and after 10 P.M. Hundreds morning there was a blank in the text. of Korean children work as late as During the night some Mohammedans 10 o'clock at night in the factories, had come and painted out the words; and especially in the government's "His Only Begotten Son"-for Islam tobacco and cigar factories. Till denies that the Lord Jesus is God's fifteen years ago young girls would Son-denies, indeed that God ever never have been seen outside the in- had a Son. ner apartments of their father's houses, but now hundreds of young Their action was symbolic. In girls work late in the factories-and North Africa Christianity was once with men overseers. Labor strikes supreme. fomented by the new labor-unions are becoming common in Korea, and the What the midnight visitors did on Church will need soon to take a stand the mission wall Mohammedanism has on the labor question. done in North Africa.

The Japanese are changing great But the missionaries who put the stretches of rice lands into poppy text up on their wall were not to be nelds, and the morphine made from beaten. The words which the Mosthem is smuggled into China, which lems had deleted were promptly rehas outlawed the opium traffic. Many stored, only to be blotted out again. little children are used in gathering Again they were restored, and again the poppy seed, licking the sweet- blotted out; and the strangle struggle tasting juice from their hands. went on until the Mohammedans grew weary and left the text alone. Then followed a remarkable result. The words, "His Only Begotten Son," had been so often painted in and Sunday-School Growth in Korea painted out that they could be read more clearly than all the rest; and REV. WILljIAM N. BLAIR, D.D., when the bulk of the text had faded, of Pyengyang, GeJleral Secretary , 'His Only Begotten Son" still stood of the Sunday-school Committee in out, vivid and insistent. Korea, values the year of special Sunday-school emphasis as follows: (1) A Chief's Appeal for Schools In the large number of children crowding Sunday-schools every- FROM Angola, West Africa, comes the story of the chief of the Galwhere; (2) in the reorganization enge tribe refusing to rule longer unalong the efficient lines stressed dur- less a missionary is sent to live among ing the campaign; (3) in the appoint- his people. He says, "I cannot conment of permanent committees on trol the Galenge unless I have schools Sunday-school work in all presby- like those of the American Mission teries and conferences; (4) in the ap- among the Ovimbundu." At last pointment of special Sunday-school growing weary of waiting, he has re- workers by the various presbyteries signed. and conferences; (5) in the organi- In consequence the Negro members zation of a Sunday-school Association of Congregational churches in the

United States are planning to estab- itself responsible for the education of lish a station at Galenge under the 80,000 boys and girls. American Boaru. Canon Blackledge, writing in the Slavery in Abyssinia Church Missionary Outlook, points out three great dangers which seem I MPORTATION of firearms into to him to threaten the spiritual life Abyssinia from America is greatly of the Uganda Church. The first is hindering peace and the progress of the bias of pagan heredity. civilization in that isolated land. These firearms are used, among other Second is the influence of Euro" things, to promote slave raids on peans. To the Baganda all Europeans British territory. Dr. Dyce, attached are alike, in that all come from Euto the British Legation at Adis Ababa, rope and, therefore, all must be Chrissays that 10,000 slaves were taken to tians. It is becoming clear, however, the slave market at Jimma. Many that many white men do not put God were killed in the raids and hundreds 1l.rst in their lives; drinking, nondied on the march. If the importa- observance of Sunday, and other habtion of firearms and ammunition its are observed; and this example recould be prevented it would be more acts upon the Baganda Christians, easy to put a stop to this traffic in and many turn aside and no longer human beings. European powers walk with God. have agreed to make arms and ammunition contraband but America is Third is the increase of wealth. not a party to the agreement. It is Within the last ten years there has incongruous that Abyssinia, the only poured into Uganda what, from the remaining independent state in Af- native standpoint, is great wealth. rica should be the only home of slav- Millions of rupees have passed into ery, and that America~' should indi- the hands of Baganda, especially from rertly support slave trade. the sale of cotton. The "deceitful- ness of riches" has been terribly man- Mr. Cecil Harmsworth, Under-Sec- ifest, the old simplicity haS passed retary of State for Foreign Affairs, away, the mad desire for money has in the House of Commons, stated that pushed the desire for God out of mnny of the slaves in Abyssinia are many hearts. British subjects forcibly seized by raiders who crossed into British terri- What Converts Give Up tory in the Sudan or in East Africa. MRS. FRED W. NEAL, of the "The essential thing to do is to Presbyterian Mission in the limit the supply of arms and am- Cameroun, West Africa, gives a picmunition to Abyssinia. Without fire- ture of the heathenism which their arms the slavers would be unable to African converts leave behind when capture and carry off their victims. " they accept Christianity. She writes: ,, One man became a Christian re- Present Perils in Uganda cently who gave up twelve wives and his slaves. This was a direct answer T HE story of the Uganda Church to prayer in which home friends had is one of the romances of modern a big part. He is the chief of this lClSSlons. In that part of Africa vicinity, and controls the river crosswhich was only discovered sixty years ing. This means much to us as the ago, and in which missionary work l~rgest part of our work is across the has been carried on for only forty-five nver. ~v('ars, there is today a great native Church of some 110,000 baptized , ,Another man who became a Chris- Christians, a native ministry of sev- tian recently gave up his fetish that enty-two ordained men, with some contained the skeletons of two chil- 3,500 native evangelists and school- dren. Another, who was considered masters, and the Church is making a great doctor, gave up his !medicine' which consisted of a ram's horn, con-

!l22] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

taining a spear that killed a man, a Egypt today, this American Christian piece of cutlass that wounded a per- institution possesses an opportunity, son, the blood of chickens and dogs here at the intellectual center of the along with several other things. The Mohammedan world, almost unparal- spear is supposed to have the strength leled in the whole world.

of the man who was killed with it."

Palestine as it is Today PORTUGESE EAST AFRICA A RE CENT visitor to Palestine re- A DEPUTATION from the Congre- . ports in The Continent as follows gational Churches of South Af- on his impressions: "In Haifa I saw rica has been sent to the Inhambane everywhere signs and notices in three district to study the missionary situ- language: English, the language of ation. Dr. F. B. Bridgman and a na- the mandatory British government; tive evangelist took the journey from Arabic, the language of the indige- Johannesburg. Crowds of the natives nous inhabitants; and Hebrew, the gave the deputation enthusiastic wel- language of the Jews from many lands. come in every place. Work has been The striking thing to me was the large opened by American Board represen- numbers of young men in various tatives in twenty-six centers and styles of clothing, but all evidently more places are calling for teachers. recent arrivals from the lands of Jew- In five district meetings the attend- ish dispersion …… Certainly the difance was about 900, over half of them ficulties in the way of the Jews taking naked" raw heathen." The Christian Palestine again for their very own membership at Inhambane numbers are great, and among them is the inabout 350 communicants and catechu- experience of these Ziouist colonists mens. in self-government. There is also the problem of the present owners of the The need is great. In a population land in country and town, almost all of 750,000 there are only six main of whom strongly resent the coming stations. Three societies, Methodist of the Jews in such large numbers. Episcopal, Free Methodist and Con- And by no means least is the problem gregational are at work-compared of the possession of such places as the with thirty societies and 100 main ancient temple area in Jerusalem and stations in Natal.

MOSLEM LANDS the caves of Machpelah in Hebron. Building for Cairo University The Moslem will not surrender these places willingly, and I doubt whether A BEAUTIFUL Egyptian palace, the Jewish people will be long con- once the home of a pasha, is now tent without them, particularly if a the main building of the American national spirit grows."

University at Cairo. In this building in 1910 Theodore Roosevelt made Harvest after Many Years O the memorable speech which so stirred CTOBER 16, 1921, stands out as a memorable day in the history all the British Empire. It is therefore quite fitting that an American of the Church of Christ in Tabriz, for institution of learning should occupy nine Persian women were admitted this same building. The institution to full membership and a baptismal is in its second year with an enrolment and communion service was held in of over two hundred carefully chosen the parlor of the Girls' School, at Egyptian students, sixty per cent of which thirteen converts from Moham- whom are Mohammedans. There are medanism took communion. One of three college classes at present and these nine women, a graduate of the one class is added each year until the Girls' School in Tabriz, is a member full quota of college classes will have of a family which, long years ago, in been completed. With the insistent the early days of the mission, some demand for educated leadership in of the first missionaries visited regu-

larly, because of their' interest in Crime in England C Christianity. Another, a young teacher ONDITIONS in England last year as compared with those in tlie Girls' School, who has wanted to be added to' the church for some prevailing before the war are inditime but who feared persecution, de- cated in some degree by 1he reports cided to put her trust in God, come of the Commissioners of Prisons for what may, Two other sisters re- 1913-14 and for 1920-21. These show member the visits of the older mission- that crime has decreased as follows aries to their home but trace their in the past seven years: Murder, etc.

acceptance of Christ to Mrs. Jessup's 10% ; burglary, etc., 20%; em- faithful teaching. "Thus it is," bezzlements,etc., 30,%; drunkenness writes Miss L. B. Beaber, who sends has decreased from 51,851 cases of this report, "that the long years of arrest in a year to 8,752, and prosti- prayerful service of women mission- tution from 7,952 to 2,958 cases.

aries are bearing fruit." The Commissioners attribute this decrease to various causes–better EUROPE education, better working conditions, Mormon Propaganda in England higher wages, larger savings, temper- RECENT English papers report ance, war pensions, juvenile courts, that the press has been greatly the disappearance of the extreme desaroused by the methods of Mormon titution of the days before the war. missionaries. It is estimated that The Governor of Durham Prison, says, however: ".A new stamp of 20,000 English girls have been lured offenders has sprung into existence. to Utah in the last ten years, for the Men and women of respectable ante- Mormons maintain a so-called "Per- cedents, in regular employment and petual Emigration Fund," through not associated with the criminal class, which they have been able to take are taking to serious' crime (emthousands of English, Scottish, and bezzlement, fraud, false pretences, Scandinavian girls to Utah. Here is housebreaking and robbery,) with one explanation, at least, of the pres- astounding facility."

ent number of Mormon members and adherents in the United States alone, Belgian Protestants which is computed by the Federal Colincil to be 1,646,170. One English T HE Protestants in Belgium numpaper says: ber only about 40,000 in a total population of 7,500,000, Yet there "Women who allow their daughters was a time during the reformation of to attend the Mormon ' services, ' the sixteenth century when Proteswhich are now held in a dozen tants were more ·numerous t.han Ro- man Catholics. Two Protestant orplaces in London and an equal number 'ganizations, the "Union des Eglises of cities throughout Great Britain, Protestantes Evangeliques" and the are immersing them in a sea from "Eglise Chretienne Missionaire," lawhich they cannot escape without bor in fraternal sympathy, maintain taint. That an English girl has once been a Mormon or has been known to joint committees for foreign missions attend Mormon 'services' is a serious and may be called sister churches. drawback to her throughout her life. There are today about fifty congre- "It has been suggested that the gations of Protestants and fifty min- halls of the Mormons be picketed and isters, only fifteen of wh6m, however, that every young women be turned are of Belgian nationality.' The others back who attempts to enter. This have come from France, Switzerland has been done in one instance at least, and Holland. Since the war Belgian and at the end of the week the Mor- Protestants have accepted the mis- mon priests quietly departed for sion work taken out of the hands of the greener pastures." Germans in two provinces of East

11122] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Africa-the Urundi and the Ruanda recently that there is a great oppor- -now under Belgian administration. tunity for evangelical Christianity in King Albert has shown his interest Italy. The two opposing forces are by giving a personal grant of 50,000 mistaken nationalism, which regards francs, and the Belgian minister of Protestantism as a foreign importa- colonies, who, according to the stip- tion, and religious intolerance which ulations of the treaty of Versailles, looks upon the Church of Rome as the had to commit that mission field to a only true church. The Waldenses are Protestant society, gave a grant of Italians and Protestants who have re- 25,000 francs. sided in Italy since the twelfth cen- tury and now number 21,610 church Mission Suisse-Romande members. There are also large num- T HIS enterprising and self-sacri- bers of Christians with other evan- ficing Swiss missionary society is gelical churches. Dr. Murri regards struggling with hard times. The an- the Church of Rome as decadent, and nual subscriptions amount to about says that there is a yearning for faith 69,000 francs. Last December the an- and spiritual food which can only be nouncement was made that if no more satisfied by the pure gospel of Christ.

was received than in 1920 there would be a deficit of 151,000 .francs. A Rebuilding Serbia B special season of prayer was arranged ELGRADE, the capital of Serbia, was in ruins for two years in the for and an urgent appeal was made for increased contributions. As a re- recent war and Germans, Austrians, suit 62,000 francs were contributed, . Magyars and Bulgars took away pracbut the society is still carrying a defi- tically everything, including cooking cit of 89,000 francs. utensils,. brass fittings, chairs, tables, Waldenslans In:8uential pianos, books, etc. Serbians are make ing every effort to build up the ruins, FROM a persecuted sect, the Wald- but are so suspicious of Bulgaria and ensians of Italy have advanced in Hungary that they have voted two their status until they now furnish and a half milliards for their army, political leaders and officeholders in and only two milliards for everything large numbers. The mayor of Venice is a Waldensian. The city of Flor- else, including education and religion. ence has just chosen a Waldensian Before the war Serbia had a popufor vice-mayor, and members of the sect are in high favor in Rome. The lation of only four. million and now Waldensian Church is taking a more in Jugo-Slavia the population is over vigorous attitude with regard to the thirteen million. Religiously, the popevangelization of Italy than ever be- ulation of Jugo-Slavia includes: Greek Orthodox ………….. 7,000,000· Roman Catholics ………….. 5,000,000 fore, and some American churches are Moslems ………………… 1,400,000 carrying on work through this or- I'rotestants ……………… 200,000 ganization. Large numbers of the The Greek Orthodox Church has Italians are rationalists, and it is been the state church in Serbia for among these that the Waldensians are centuries; Croatia on the other hand ,. doing their greatest work. since the eighth century has been in United Presbyterian. the main Roman Catholic, and Croatia is sending ninety deputies to Parlia- Protestant Progress in Italy ment in Belgrade which will consist DR. ROMOLO MURRI, editor of of about four hundred deputies. the Modernist paper Renascin- Members of all religions will be free mento of Rome, and a former member before the law and all are to be helped of the Italian Parliament is an intel- alike by the State in proportion to lectual leader but not identified with their membership.

the Protestants. He, however, writes There is a movement in the Greek

Orthodox Church to use modern in- Rev. W. K. Cunningham writes: "We stead of ancient Serbian in the church hope that we shall soon ha.ve some- services so that the common people thing definite to combat the vice that may understand the words of the everywhere surrounds the young peo- Liturgy. ple in Cuba."

Serbia is mak;ing great strides to- Training Paraguay's Leaders ward physical reconstruction, but the moral and religious regeneration is a T HE Colegio Internacional, in slower process, and requires spiritual Asuncion, Paraguay, is now in its forces. third year, and already it has doubled its enrollment over that of the previ- DeDland for Bibles in Russia ous year. Mr. Elliott, director of the T HE Finnish Church Home Mis- school, writes that the enrollment sion Society has headquarters in would be doubled again if t~ey but had the town of Sortavala, near the Rus-· the room. Among the friends of the sian frontier, and has carried on there institution can be found the leading since before the World War a well men of Paraguay, including the Presequipped Bible Ho'use, for the pro- ident of the Republic, many Congress- men, and prominent professional and duction of Bibles and hymnbooks in business men. In the student body Finnish. The spiritual need in Rus- are boys from many of the best homes sia today and the present demand in Paraguay, and they come from all there for Bibles have stirred the so- parts of the Republic-the leauers of ciety to enlarge its equipment and to the Paraguay of the future. appeal to American Christians for financial help, to enable them to become the center of supply for the Japanese in Brazil I distribution of Bibles in Russia. Typ- T is reported that there are thirty thousand Japanese in Brazil withical instances of the demand, quoted from their recent report, are of a ~ut any religious teachers, not even preacher in Siberia, who writes that Buddhist. A young Christian J appeople have offered him a horse or a anese in New York, Midori Kobayashi, cow for a single Bible, and of a re- hearing this, determined to go to ligious publisher in Moscow who Brazil to be a missionary to his fellow writes that there has never been such countrymen, instead of returning to a demand for the Gospel heard of be- . Japan. He is a graduate of the fore, and there is nothing with which Doshisha in 1916, and of Auburn Semto satisfy it. The small stock of Bibles inary in 1921. He applied to the is distributed according to the dif- American Board for appointment, but ferent congregations. Sometimes, but their rules prevent them from comvery seldom, they are able to give two missioning natives as missionaries, So he has decided to take up the work copies to one great congregation. independently, at his own expense.

LATIN AMERICA Congregationalist.

A Revival in Caba SOUTHERN Methodist workers in NORTH AMERICA Antilla, Cuba, report the holding of very successful revival services, Progress of Church Federation • which were attended by large congre- T HE St. Louis Federation of Churches has had employed sec- gations. Many came forward avow- retaries for more than ten years, and ing their purpose to lead a Christian its budget for last year exceeded life, and thirty-seven signed the card $25,000. There are now not more than promising to enter church member- half a dozen major cities in America ship. A young men's Bible class was where federations are not in existence organized, and a movement to secure or being organized. The federation a library for the community begun. idea, while leaving each church the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sense of entire freedom in its own 8,964 churches had been heard from.

work, has given to all cooperating Hundreds of churches have held re- churches a sense of solidarity that vival meetings during this last year.

results in confidence in the Protestant It seems to be the plan of the major- Church and it has brought the con- ity of churches to have part in the sciousness of strength by which dif- Pre-Easter 'Each One Win One' Cam- ficult tasks are undertaken. It is paign and then in the summer or fall producing an attitude of respect on to have a revival meeting. There was the part of the general public, which great stress put upon training for'

was not the case when petty jealous- personal evangelism in all the ies and ecclesiastical ambitions made churches. Most all the Sunday-schools team work an impossibility. observed at least one decision day.

Making Over Elli. Island Evangelism has been at the fore in all conventions, county, district, state and CONDITIONS under which immi- national. .About six evangelistic in- grants are received and 'detained stitutes have been held this last year at Ellis Island are being revolution- and others are being planned now for ized as a result of the recently com- 1922."

pleted survey of the ·United States How the Denominations Give bureau of immigration volunteer advisory committee on immigrant wel- T HE gifts of Protestant Churches fare, in cooperation with Commis- in .America for all purposes dursioner R. E. Tod. The committee's ing the year 1920 amounted to more unanimous recommendations include than' $200,000,000, according to the the appointment of an official director statistics compiled by Dr. W. E. of information, the appointment of Lampe, of Philadelphia, Secretary of interpreters, speaking several lan- the United Stewardship Council. The guages and having training in social Southern Presbyterian Church led all work; the development of a plan for denominations in the United States the systematic interchange of permis- in per capita gifts to benevollmt sible information between detained causes during 1920. The statistical immigrants and their waiting friends; table shown below gives the amounts separate and improved day and night contributed for benevolent causes and quarters for women with young children; the holding of Jewish, Cath- for pastors' salaries and congregaolic and Protestant religious services on Sunday, with occasional services tional expenses; for other groups if needed; and provision for welfare workers on duty at Missions Congre- and Be- gation- nevo- al Ex- lences pensea Presbyterian (South) $11.81 $15.04 rn:ted Presbyterian ……… 9.43 16.82 Methc·dlst, Canada ….••….• 8.70 15.78 all hours of the day and night. Friends n America ………. 8.31 19.33 I?of('rm~d in America • . . . . . . . Eva,ngelism among the Disciples Presbyterian U. S. A. (North).. 5.79 16.12 Pretestant Episcopal .. ,….. 5.17 15.74 Congregational ………..~. . . 5.11 17.12 5.07 15.09 AT their St. Louis convention a year Methodist Episcopal (North) .. 5.04 13.61 Evangelical Association ….. 4.96 20.72 ago, the Church of the Disciples Moravian …. . . . . . . . . . . . 4.59 14.05 adopted a program of evangelism, to United Brethern ………… 4.36 12.07 Northern Baptist Convention.. 3.26 11.19 add 1,000.000 members in five years Reformpd in United States .. ,. 3.17 9.19 Methnc1ist Protestant …….. 3.17 8.45 in all of its fields, both at home and Chr;stian Convention …….. 3.17 8.17 United Lutheran ………… 2.90 8.85 abroad. The first year of the five Disciples of Christ ………. 2.83 8.07 now being over, the World Call sum- The per capita gift of members of marizes its results as follows: "The the Southern Presbyterian Church for reports from 3,377 churches show that benevolent causes for the year ending 125,000 were added during the year, May 31, 1921, the lastest figures avail- 75,000 of whom were by baptism. It able, amounted to $14.89, a gain of is impossible to imagine wha:)t the $3.09 over the per capita of the pregrand total might have been if all the ,ious year.

Next Sunday-School Oonvention TIndian Survey Oo_pleted HE .American Indian Survey, T HE 8,000 delegates who are ex- launched under the Interchurch pected to assemble at the opening World Movement in 1919, is to be of the Sixteenth International Sunday, completed by means of ten confer- School Convention, at Kansas City, ences being held throughout the west June 21 to 27, 1922, represent nearly and southwest this spring. .A pro- 20,000,000 in Protestant Sunday- gram was worked out with workers . schools. Canada reports; Sunday- on the field, and the conferences give schools, 10,335; officers and teachers, opportunity to check up findings and 94,204; pupils, 904,513; while the make the data as accurate as possible United States responds with; Sunday- before publication. The conferences schools, 145,957; officers and teach- were held in .Albuquerque, N. M., ers, 1,583,491; pupils, 16,131,733. Dr. Phoenix, .Ariz., and Sherman Insti- Marion Lawrance, for over twenty tute, Riverside, Cal.; Sacramento, years secretary of the International Cal.; Salem, Ore.; Seattle, Wash; Sunday-School .Association, is execu- Billings, Mont.; Sioux Falls, S. D.; tive secretary of the Committee of Flandreau, S. D.; and Pipestone, .Arrangements and Program. Minn.

The scope of the convention will be ISLANDS OF THE SEA unusually broad, as for the first time in the history of Sunday-school work Missionary Suecess in Papua all the forces interested are uniting, the International Sunday-School .As- C.APT.AIN FR.ANK HURLEY, a sociation and the Sunday-School journalist and traveler who has Council of Evangelical Denominations recently made an extended visit to having merged their aims, plans and Papua, has this to say of the work activities. The new Educational of the missionaries there; ,'I know Committee will make its first report nothing of the spiritual operations, at this time, a report which will mark but the material results achieved in a new· era in religious education for education and treatment of disease both the United States and Canada. are nothing short of marvelous. The treatment of disease is practiced at Preacher in an Aeroplane every mission station. I have seen countless frightful wounds and hide- T HE circuit rider is still to be found ous sores cured by their gentle care in the ranks of the Methodist Epis- and attention. .All schooling equip- copal Church, and he uses many dif- ment and medical stores are provided ferent methodB of transportation- from mission funds, but in the near snowshoes, rowboat, dog-team, auto- future the Government intends sub- mobile. and horse-back. The Rev. sidizing the work from funds raised Frank Scott Hollett, of Lisbon, North by native taxation. The policy of the Dakota, is the first circuit rider, so far mission is to make the natives citi- as is known, to "make" his various zens, of a disintegrated and confused preaching points by aeroplane. He people a nation. Denomination is sub- commenced last October when a young merged in this grand principle, which aviator-a member of his congrega- surely is an ideal to be admired rather tion-took him to a point several than maligned. Education means miles distant by air-route. By means that the native will become more use- of the aeroplane, Mr. Hollett is en- ful, resourceful, and individual ; abled to preach six or eight times on from a common serf he will develop Sunday instead of four. On his first into a thinking intellectual being, trip he carried a Bible and 3· large capable of more efficient and special. quantity of " good literature" for dis- ized service." tribution. "The pastor literally brought a message from heaven, " was Australian Missionary Re,view. the comment of one paper.

MlISSIIONAllY J[JBRARY

Problems in Pan-Americanism. By Sam· Inman's studies, travel and work for uel Guy Inman. 8 VO. 415 pp. $2.00 net. George H. Doran Co., New York. nearly twenty years. He knows the Latin-Americans personally and they 1921.

In the providence of God North know and trust him. It is worth America was settled by Protestants while to tap his sources of first hand from northern Europe, while Central knowledge and to see Pan-American and South America were colonized problems through his eyes. Of espe- by those from Roman Catholic coun- cial value are his. many apt quotations tries. The practical value of the two from Latin-Americans vtehreymsseelvveers~ forms of Christianity can best be some of whom speak in studied in the effects produced on the terms of their northern neighbor.

moral and intellectual life of the two These republics have immense assets continents. North America's prob- which are largely undeveloped. The lems have increased in proportion to people in some districts suffer from the immigrants that have come from the very prodigality of the natural non-Protestant lands and Latin Amer- resources. Their problems include ican countries have generally pro- the presence of multitudes of poor gressed in proportion as they have unlettered Indians and halfbreeds: broken away from Roman Catholic the caste spirit introduced from Eu: control. Both continents show the rope; the in:fl.ux of many immigrants need of more enlightened Christian to exploit the country; the prevalence teaching and obedience to the Word of immorality, gambling, alcoholism of God. and the lack of thorough, well bal- Latin America's political ideals anced education. Argentina Uru- have been taken from North America guay, Brazil and Chile are progressive and her industrial and commercial but the other republics are still back- life are closelv linked to North Amer- ward.

ica and Northern Europe but her in- After describing the assets and tellectual, moral, social and religious problems of Latin-America, Mr. In- ideals come from Southern. Europe man recounts the efforts to produce and nave produced materialism and understanding, friendliness and co- agnosticism. One of the greatest fac- operation between the northern and tors in the "Problems in Pan-Ameri- southern republics, the causes of friccanism" is a difference between the tion, the effect of the World W ~ and standards and ideals of North and North America's actions in Mexico South. This often breeds suspicion, Panama and the Caribbean countries: jealousy and rivalry. The strength, He believes in the elimination of the and at times the lack of tact in people "Big Stick" and "Shirt Sleeve" di- of the United States of North Ameri- plomacy and in the cultivation of ca, has often aroused the Southern friendship by unselfish statesmanship republics and has caused discord educational interchanges and spirit: where there should be unity. The ual ambassadors or Protestant Chris- truly Christian forces and wise states- tian missionaries.

men, the missionary tours of such men The book is packed full of valuable as Mr. Inman, have helped to bring first-hand information. It answers about a better understanding and to cle~ly numerous questions on politics produce harmony on a solid basis. education, e'conomic conditions and This volume is the result of Mr. similar topics, gives less information 415

as to moral conditions and still less written and the others have been re- concerning spiritual needs. It should vised.

without doubt lead North .Americans No other small volume gives to us a to understand and sympathize more larger amount of well-arranged inwith their southern neighbors. It formation on the origin and growth should also lead us to recognize and of Islam, its doctrinal teachings and respond more adequately to the moral practical effects, and the great task of and spiritual needs of these people. the Christian Church in regard to it. There is no other power to solve the Popular in form, as. its purpose reproblems of Pan-.Americanism than quires it to be, it is none the less the the power of the pure Gospel of work of a hard student, and bears the Christ of which vast multitudes of mark of genuine scholarship. Canon Latin-American lands are still ignor- Gairdner also possesses what we beant. lieve is a most difficult virtue for a Schwartz of Tanjore. By Jesse Page. missionary author to acquire, a re- Dlustrated. 8 vo. 203 pp. S. P. C. K. markable degree of fairness in his London; Macmillan 00., New York. 1921. treatment of a rival faith. Best of all India came into contact with Prot- the author is an optimist: for while estant Christianity when the Dutch he recognizes the extreme difficulty missionaries undertook work in Cey- of the task confron,ting the Christian lon but the first abiding mission on Church, he yet believes with unshaken the maillland was established in 1706 faith that the Gospel is the power of when Ziegenbalg came from Den- God unto salvation even to the Mos- mar),- Then in 1750 came to Tanjore lem.

the great Lutheran missionary Chris- tian, Frederick Schwartz, "a star of Church Cooperation in Community Life.

the first magnitude," who in turn in- By Paul L. Vogt. Size, 12mo. (5xHs spired Henry Martyn with mission- inches). Pages, 172. Price, net, $1.00. ary zeal. The story of this remark- 'fhe Abingdon Press, New York. 1921. able man and his fruitful work should be familiar to every Christian. His By the term community, the author piety, tact, industry and ability made means those centers of less than 25,000 him a power as philanthropist, states- population. In 1920, 50,886,889 peoman and missionary. He spent forty- ple in the United States lived in such eight years in India and so won the territory. The fact that 20,000,000 of esteem of Hindus and Moslems that these rural people are not affiliated they used him as a medium for nego- with any religious organization contiations with the British government. stitutes in the mind of Mr. Vogt a challenge for trained leadership un- His -tomb was erected by the Raja of equalled in the history of the world. It is an economic challenge. The gen- Tanjore.

The Rebuke of Islam. W. H. T. Gairdner. eral condition of the farmer must be Illustrated. Paper covered. 3 shillings. made better or else he will become fer- United Council fOl" Mission Education, tile soil for the 1. W. W. and other London. 1921. radical socialistic propaganda, as seen This is an old friend in new form, in the wheat fields and lumber camps being none·other than the Reproach of of the Northwest. It is also a social Islam (published ten years ago) in challenge. This is based on the prop- the fifth edition. The change of name osition that moral life finds expression is due to the ambiguity of the old through social and recreational activ- title, which conveyed to some minds a ities. Hence the Church should pro- derogatory implication regarding the vide proper buildings and proper religion of Mohammed, not in the in- supervision for social recreation. The tention of the author. The new edi- volume shows in a forceful way the tion is not, however, a mere reprint. unique opportunity of the rural pas– Two of the chapters have been re- tor in leading community thought..

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1922

LIVING EMBLEM OF THEl NElAR EAST

THE BIBLICAL REVIEW AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL, INTERNATIONAL QUARTERLY It seeks to aid the preacher and the missionary in their study of the Bible, Christian life and doctrine, and ecclesiastical history and affairs.

It presents a review of current thought and activity, relating especially to religion, morals, social questions, and education.

It gives extensive critical reviews of new books. Its writers are among the ablest living scholars.

Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Editor 01 The Moslem World: There is no magazine among a score that deal with missionary and religious themes which I prize more highly than the We have frequently found its a*rtiTclhees of great value in our apologetic work Mohammedans in Cairo. unity of world problems to-day, the * * Biblical Review.

among educated determined attack on the part of educated Moslems, Buddhists and others, on the evangelical position· makes a magazine of this character indispensable.

Dr. John R. Mott: Have read and dipped a number of the most notable articles. I commend sincerely and heartily this vital, constructive periodical. I have found it most stimulating.

Dr. G. Campbell Morgan: I think it has no competitor. Its complete loyalty to the full and final authority of Scripture combined with its clear-eyed outlook upon all modern problems makes it invaluable.

Subscription price in American territory, Canada, Mexico, and Samoa, $2.00. Add 30 cents for postage elsewhere.

THE BIBLICAL REVIEW Published by The Biblical Seminary in New York (formerly Bible Teachers Training School) 543 Lexington Avenue New York NO MORAL· RISK Confidence is the basis of all business. When you invest in stocks, bonds or rr.ortgages, you consider not only intrinsic value, but Moral Risk. When you accept Annuity Agreements of the Home and Foreign Mission Boards of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, you not only accept an obligation of intrinsic value, but one with no moral risk. The returns from them are certain and sure.

r or full information write to : George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions. Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, Metho- dist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY R:~VIlCW OF THE WORI.,D in writing to advertisers. The letters and star aTe made by thousands of orphans cared for at Alexandropol by the American rellef funds. (See pages 31 to 38.) A DYING EMBLEM OF CRUELTY AND NEGLECT A child for whom there was no room in the orphanage. Thousands of the children are turned away to die because not 5umcient reUef tunds are provided to· care tor them.

4TH!!

EVIEW, VOL. JANUARY, 1922 NUMBER XLV ONE "LET US PRAY"

EVERY new year is crowded with the possibilities of new dangers and of new opportunities, but the year 1922 is unusual in its {)utlook for a re-establishment of economic welfare and of international peace. The conference at Washington promises richer results than were generally anticipated-results in the reduction of armaments and their attendant dangers and burdens; a settlement of problems relating to China, Japan and the Pacific Ocean. The British-Irish controversy has resulted in an agreement that promises a return of peace to Ireland. There is hope for better conditions in Russia and Central Europe, in Asia Minor and Mesopotamia, in Egypt, India and Korea.

Prayer is the channel through which new wisdom and new power must come to solve the problems of the present and the future. The prayer uttered by Rev. W. S. Abernethy at the opening of the Washington Conference on Limitation of Armaments may well be voiced again by all Christians at the beginning of the new year.

"Almighty God, we thank Thee for the coming of this eventful day. We have seen it from afar and now we rejoice that it has at last dawned. May it bring untold blessing to a troubled world.

o Thou Omnipotent One, today as in other days, we believe that Thou dost guide in human affairs. Thou hast made of one blood all nations that dwell upon the earth, and though we are of many races and many tongues, yet the interests of the few are the interests of the larger number. May we feel assured that the welfare and happines!, and prosperity of the human family are inexpressibly dear to Thy heart. We pray for clear vision, or we shall grope blindly for the light and lose our way. We pray for hearts lovingly sympathetic to human distress wherever it may exist, or we shall sink into the depths of a miserable selfishness. We pray for minds willing to 7

believe that the strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, or we shall miss the great joy of service. We pray for the forward look, or we shall be overwhelmed in hopeless pessimism. Give us the ability to think clearly, to judge fairly, to act wisely. Help us to think less often of our rights and more often of our duties and responsibilities.

"We pray at this hour on behalf of a world in sore need. Thou art not unmindful of the sufferings of Thy people. The cries of multitudes of widows and orphans have come up before Thee, 0 God. We have had our terrible baptism of blood. There is hunger and pestilence and unutterable anguish. God forbid that the woes of these years should ever again be visited upon the earth.

"May we walk softly and humbly before Thee, this day and throughout the fateful days of this great conference. May we be intent on knowing Thy will and, knowing it, may we have the courage to do it. And may it be that the findings of this conference shall be so wise, so far-reaching and so beneficial that all mankind may take new hope and fresh courage. And to Thee shall be the praise and the glory forever and forever. Amen. "

On Armistice Day, when the "Unknown Soldier" was buried with ceremonies which typified the honors paid to all soldiers who sacrificed themselves for their country, it was a significant event when the President of the United States, at the close of his address, led the nation in the "Lord's Prayer" which was carried by wireless from one end of the land to the other.

TRUE AND FALSE DEMOORAOY IN INDIA T ORD BRYOE, in his volume on "Modern Democracies" defines L true democracy as "that great multitude through whom speaks the Voice of the Almighty Power that makes for righteousness.." This is the definition of an ideal but the popular conception of democracy is rather" the government of the people, for the people, and by the people. "

India is seeking self-government but is not as yet sufficiently homogeneous to make it possible to express intelligently the will of the people as a whole. Progress is,' however, being made through education and the introduction of Ohristian ideals. The Bombay Legislative Oouncil has recently passed a Prohibition resolution for the examination of the drink problem, and a resolution in favor of woman suffrage giving them the franchise on the same basis as the men. These are unprecedented steps in advance for a land where women have been looked upon as cattle, or chattels, and where there have been no laws against the use of intoxicants. The closing of the beer shops would be a blessing and would help to end the riots that have brought endless trouble.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

But India is aflame in more than one respect. Rev. Lynn Hoover Rupert, a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Mussoorie, says in The Christian Advocate: "Economically India is burning! The people are eager for a better standard of living and wish to build up their own industries and to benefit by modern inventions and methods.

"Educationally India is on fire with a desire for modern learning. Old and new ideas are struggling for expression and for supremacy.

"Politically India is oil fire with opposing factions and national discussions, largely as a result of the war in Europe.

"Spiritually India is passing through a refining fire which affects also other phases of life. The caste system, child marriage, ignorance, poverty, degradation cannot survive spiritual burning. Moslems and Hindus are struggling for supremacy, but Christianity is progressing among both groups."

The Gospel of Christ is the refining fire that must purify this land. India is seeking light and liberty but many know not the secret of reform, of freedom, of unity, of power. The secret lies not in the non-cooperation with Britain, but in cooperation with God.

PROTESTANT PROGRESS IN FRANCE PARIS is not France, though multitudes of travelers judge the whole country by the capital. The Parisians are generally reputed to be careless and irreligious, or worse, but in the country districts there is much evidence of devout religion and Christian character. The Roman Catholic Church has for centuries been the dominant religious influence, but since the separation of Church and State the descendants of the Huguenots and other Protestant religious sects have been growing in numbers and power. The HuguenQts once formed one-tenth of the French population, and at one time had thousands of churches. Persecution, however, destroyed many, so that one hundred years ago only 171 Protestant churches had survived. Now, according to the Statesman's Year Book, there are about one million Protestants in France, and today reports indicate that evangelical Christianity is spreading.

Reginald L. McAn, a nephew of the late Robert W. McAn who founded the McAH Mission in France half a century ago, reports that. there are today 776 organized Protestant churches in France. .These include: .Lutherans (73), English Libre (42), French Reformed (644); Methodists (28); Baptists (28) and fifteen others.

. "The home missionary work of these churches is of great importance," says Mr. McAll. "They maintain or assist in supporting more than 550 preaching stations, annexes .or Sunday-schools, which possess their own buildings. Many of these are under the control of the Societe Centrale Evangelique and the Mission Populaire (Me- All), while the Geneva Evangelical Society and the British and For-

eign Bible Society furnish many lay helpers and colporteurs for evangelistic work. The return of Alsace-Lorraine restores to France a considerable body of Protestants, chiefly Lutherans. Out of 209 ministers, 169 are Lutheran and 37 Reformed. These men serve 265 churches.

"The vitality of these French Protestant churches is .expressed in the variety and extent of their Christian service. They support fifty-three hospitals and general asylums. Local charities and mutual aid societies exist all over the country. Thirty orphanages care for girls and nineteen for boys. Some of the twenty-four institutional plants for spe.cial work are noteworthy. One hundred" Patronages" serve as social centers and homes for children and young men and women.

"The foreign missionary activity of FreDch Protestants gives further evidence of their vitality. In the French West Africa colonies, for which they are entirely responsible, there are 179 1!"rench missionaries, or one missionary for every five pastors at home.

"A union movement of the two chief home missionary societies in June is providing the first training facilities to be established at the new school for Christian Service in Paris. Another outcome of this movement is La Cause, which is nation-wide in scope, and acts somewhat like Christian Endeavor Societies. A monthly journal, L'Action Missionaire, is the new organ of the movement. This union of the Societe Centrale and the Mission Populaire indicates the new spirit of cooperation and united action which is permeating French Protestantism. These societies, and especially the latter, work among the ]'rench people as a recruiting agency for all the Evangelical churches, and the great foreign missionary society is interdenominational. "

The vigor of French Protestantism is due thinks Mr. McAll to "the spiritual fidelity and intellectual integrity of its leaders." They have fire, they preach the faith once delivered to the saints, and they are reaching the unchurched masses of the French people. American Christians should show them that they stand ready~ to help them by gifts, by united prayer and Christian cooperation.

BROAD MINDS AND LARGE HEARTS T HE well informed, the broad-minded and large-hearted are in- terested in missionary problems and progress. Worid-wide interest educates the mind, broadens the vision, enlarges the heart and extends the influence. .

The scope of Christian missions is immense; it includes all lands and races, all ages and ciasses, all sorts and conditions of mankind.

It is primarily evangelism and religious education, but it is closely related to physical and social betterment, industrial and govern-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

mental reforms. There is no phase or problem of life that has to do with man's fulfilment of the will of God which is not included in the missionary program.

Christ, however, is the center of all the work, and the Spirit of God is the moving power. Others may be interested only in their friends or neighbors, but the missionary- spirited Christian is inter- ested in the last man, woman or child on the face of the earth. Others may be interested in politics and business for selfish gain, but the missionary-hearted Christian is interested in them as a means of bringing men into harmony with the will of God.

Take the home mission task in America, for instance. As Dr. . Alfred Williams Anthony says: "The whole horne mission field in- cludes properly every agency and every influence, whether moral, philanthropic or political, which affects the welfare of the people, and helps to bring the reign of Jesus Christ in America." Geographically the field includes the forty-eight states, Alaska, Hawaiian Islands, the West Indies and for some denominations, Mexico and Central America. Racially it includes Indians, Eskimos, Spanish-Americans, Chinese, Japanese, Hindus, Koreans and Armenians in America; Jews, Negroes and people from all the countries of Europe. Indus- trially, horne missions has to do with the .toilers in great cities, the farmers scattered on the countryside, laborers in huge industries, in lumbering and mining camps, roving workers in the harvest fields. Some are poor, other are rich; some are ignorant and others are learned. Religiously the problem relates to Protestants of more than one hundred denominations; sixteen million Roman Catholics; three and a half million Jews, both orthodox and liberal; Mormons, social- ists and radicals of all sorts.

In promoting the work of horne missions, churches and Sunday- schools are established by itinerant preachers and colporteurs; com- munity houses are established to exemplify the Christian life in foreign settlements, slum areas and rural communities; schools are founded; books, periodicals and literature are published; confer- ences are held; district nurses and other social service workers in- terpret the message of Jesus Christ to every human need. The agencies engaged in the work include denominational and interde- nominational Horne Mission Boards, the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., the Salvation Army, Big Brother movement, temperance societies, educational institutions and similar organizations.

The task of the Christian Church in America is to bring the whole message of Christ in an effective way to every individual within the borders of the nation, so that His ideals and teaching will find ex- pression in the religious, social, industrial, political and business life of the people. In this work Christian cooperation is becoming more general among those who formerly worked independently, or

at cross purposes. This has led to the disc.overy of neglected areas and of unfinished tasks in cities, rural districts and on the frontiers. Some places have been discovered that are as destitute of Christian light and moral and physical safeguards as though they were in the African jungle. The problem of class and race relationships have also received new attention. Negroes, North and South, in their relation to the white race; Gentiles and Jews; Labor and Capital; rich and poor-all form problems to be met and solved. The influence of Jesus Christ, the incarnation of divine wisdom and love is the only solution of these problems.

How can anyone claim to be broad-minded, farsighted or large hearted who is not interested in missions, and who is not helping to take the message of Jesus Christ into all the world T RUSSIA'S PRESSING NEEDS T EN years ago Russia was generally regarded as a Christian land, unenlightened, it is true, in the mass, but Christian in the acknowledgment of God, and of Christ as God and Saviour. TID State acknowledged the established "Orthodox" Church, and pIa ced great power in the hands of the clergy. The peasants were devout in their simple faith, in religious observances and in obedience to their priests. The higher officials were, however, corrupted by selfish ambition and intolerance, and the peasants were uneducated in the Bible and in their religious responsibilities. This state of affairs fostered atheism in students and superstition in the masses.

Today, as a result of the overthrow of the state religion and the establishment of atheistic rulers, Russia is a "heathen" land-one whose rulers do not acknowledge God as revealed in Christ, nor His laws as made known in the Bible. Russia therefore needs Bibles and Christian missionaries.

Russia is an immense country, three times as large as the United States, and before the war claimed 182,000,000 inhabitants. They were united politically, but diverse in race and language. Fifty different languages and dialects were spoken in the empire. The despotism by which Russia was ruled was overthrown in 1916, but the democracy which was established only lasted for a brief period. It was then suppressed by a despotism under self-appointed, socialistic atheists, and the last state is worse than the first.

The Russian people as a whole are simple-minded, well-meaning and large-hearted folk, but the masses are narrow in their vision, and wish only to be allowed to live their lives in peace, and to have their physical needs supplied. The peasants are still religious in their nature, but they lack intelligent and unselfish leadership. Millions of them are hungry for Christian truth, but do not know how

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

they may be fed. There is a great field in Russia for Bible distribution among those who can read, and as soon as conditions become more settled there will be great opportunities for evangelistic work, and for the training of Christian teachers.

Today, Russians are starving for both physical and spiritual bread. This can be sent through the agencies already at work for the relief of Russia.

RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN CZECHO-SLOVAKIA PROTESTANT preachers have been conducting evangelistic meetings in Central Europe during the summer with encourag- ing results. In Prague a Bohemian Methodist minister, Rev. Joseph Dobias, and an American evangelist received several hundred into the Church. Large theatres were crowded night after night, and many were turned away. Rev. O. E. Goddard, of the Methodist Church South, writes in regard to one of the meetings: "People began to press forward from all over the room, and from all three galleries. When the forty seats reserved for penitents were taken, the aisles were still jammed with men, women and children trying to reach the altar. So the large choir on the platform surrendered their seats to the penitents, and then the preachers and missionaries gave up their seats. Who ever saw altar and platform overflow with seekers 1 "At Brunn, where four small Protestant churches united, beginning with 200 in attendance and eleven professions the first evening, the meeting rapidly gathered momentum. The second night there were 400 present and twenty-two professions. On the closing Sunday a morning service was held in the open air, with 5,000 in attendance and more than a hundred professions of faith, and there were fifty more in the afternoon at a park meeting. The three campaigns in Prague and Brunn resulted in more than a thousand professions. "

Czecho-Slovakia is the country where the first martyr blood of the Reformation was shed in 1415, the country of John Huss, and has not o:p.ly been freed after 300 years of serfdom, but it has been spiritually awakened to such an extent that the Protestant world is looking toward this histori<)al spot of Europe in wonderment.

"There is perhaps no place in Bohemia and Moravia where a preacher could not today gather a crowd, eager to listen to the Gospel message," says Dr. V. Losa in the Presbyterian Maga.zine. "Strange to say, the same people would not stop to listen to a political speech or socialistic discourse, or even to a lecture. One cannot travel in a train without hearing a religious discourse, and where a man who is competent to speak on religious questions is found, the people compel him to speak.

"The Protestant Church in Bohemia and Moravia, the Evan- gelical Church of Czech Brethren, a small remnant of a once strong church, has been given a tremendous task to perform at the present time. By hundreds, people are seeking admission to the Church and many towns and- villages are calling upon Protestant preachers to minister to them. New congregations are being organized in cities and in the country districts where for 300 years the Gospel has not been heard and where Protestantism was absolutely exterminated during the long reign of terror. There are places like the famous city of Pilzen where a congregation has grown, within fifteen months, from 450 to 14,000 with only two preachers to Serve it. There is an"

other place in western Bohemia where a new -congregation of 206 members was established after five days' preaching by a minister sent from Prague. This congregation was put in charge of a visitor from the United States, the Rev. J. Dobias, and within nine months increased to 3,100. Fifteen villages around this center are still wait- ing for the first visit of a minister.

"Houses of worship are greatly needed, men also, and good lit- erature. If the Protestant churches of America and England do not uphold the hand of their little sister church in John Huss' land at this critical time, the opportunity to bring the once Protestant nation back to the pure Gospel may.be lost. Some Czecho-Slovak Protestant ministers have returned to Europe to help in this emergency. One hundred workers could be employed immediately and many places would still remain without Gospel provision. " r BETTER CONDITIONS IN KOREA ATTENTION has been called to the religious awakening in Korea l"l. during the past year. Great numbers are still coming into the Christian Church, writes Rev. Wm. M. Clark of Chungju. The school attendance has largely increased both in government and in mission schools, so that the latter are filled to overflowing. One mission school in the South increased 300 per cent, and another from 180 to 380 pupils. The only limit seems to be the accommodations and teachers. Parents are coming to the conclusion that their children must have education to help solve the problems of the country, and of their own lives as well. The patriotic and fearless suffering of Christians in the recent uprising also influenced many in favor of Christianity, which is no longer considered a foreign cult.

The present movement, however, Seems to be free from political taint. "The people, weary and in pain; in despair of receiving consolation or uplift from any of the old forms of superstition; deeply humiliated on account of the national outlook, have turned to God for comfort and to Jesus Christ as their only Saviour and as their hope for this life and for the life to come.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

"The movement is quite general in Korea. In the lowlands or in the remote mountain regions, men are turning in increasing numbers to Christ. Generally the awakening is greater where education is more advanced, but no field is without its signs of many turning to God. The awakening is not, however, a popular mass movement. Compared with the whole popUlation, the numbers coming into the Church are comparatively small, but compared with the present size of the Christian community and with the average growth for the past few years, the movement is remarkable.

"A missionary in an entirely different part of the southern territory says: 'During the past year the average attendance for my whole field increased by nearly 100 per cent; while the Sunday-school increase was nearly 150 per cent. Where there was nothing last year in a certain village there is now a new church building costing Yen 500 (of which I helped Yen 20) and an average attendance of 75. The country schools are booming; I have 11, with 400 pupils. All the church helpers, five in number, were supported entirely last year by the Koreans.' "

While Koreans have not abandoned the idea of independence, they are beginning to realize ,that there is little hope for an immediate fulfilment of their desires. Eagerness for education and participation in local self-government have taken the place of noncooperation and the boycott of schools. The people are seeking reforms and opportunities for progress through regular channels and if they come to trust the Japanese government officials and their program there will be mor,e complete cooperation.

More cordial feeling is shown by the government officials as a whole towards the missionaries. Undesirable elements in the police force have been weeded' out and the appointment of Mr. Hirai, a Christian, as head 01 the department of education and religion for the province in which Pyengyang is located, is a piece of real statesmanship. Mr. Hirai said that he already had, or was aiming at, putting a New Testament in the pocket of every policeman in the province, in order that the police might study Christianity.

A PAPAL WARNING IN BRAZIL C HRISTIAN missionaries welcome any attitude on the part of those among whom they work, rather than the attitude of in- difference. When open opposition arises it is clear evidence that their work is proving effective. Active persecution causes well planted truth to take deeper root and to spread.

Among the difficult and often most discouraging mission fields are those in Latin America. There is enough Christian truth in those lands to cause men to believe that they do not need the Gospel. There is such a powerful ecclesiastical organization, deeply entrenched and

long allied with the political forces, that those in power will not readily permit their autho~ity to be called into question. No doubt there are Roman Catholio priests in Latin Amerioa who honestly believe that the work of evangelioal missionaries is antagonistio to the Gos- pel, and to the true Churoh. They are not well informed as to either the Gospel or the Protestant Church.

Not long ago there appeared in a Rio newspaper a pastoral letter, written by the Archbishop of Marianna, Rev. D. Silverio Gomex Pimenta, in which he raises a cry of alarm because of the success of evangelical Christian missionaries among his people. It is well for us to read what the Archbishop says, and so see the Protestant mis- sionary enterprise in the light in which he presents it to his people. His charges are similar to those that have formed the ground of opposition in Japan, China and Moslem lands-namely that following the missionaries proves a lack of patriotism, and is subversive of good morals, as well as of true religion. Is it any wonder, if Roman Catholios in Brazil believe these accusations, that they oppose the work of Protestant missionaries 7 The Archbishop writes in part as follows: "Already many times I have called the attention of the faithful to the danger in which they placed their children, confiding them to anti-Catholic schools, heretic masters, impious, scandalous schools, and infamous from well known facts: and we know that our colleagues have been careless and are not now guarding their lambs from this terrible danger.. Being aware that the evil continues and has perhaps made some progress through the efforts, work and industry of those who, at whatever cost, seek to implant Protestant heresy on Brazilian soil, we are obliged to repeat the cry of alarm, in order that the Supreme Judge may not call us to account for the souls which the sowers of tares may succeed in ensnaring and damning.

"For a long time the Methodist and other sects of North America have been working to attract and pervert Brazilians; but only a very few converts have they obtained among the classes less favored by fortune, and one or another among those of higher position, who in this apostasy imagine they will TInd liberty to follow their carnal appetite without the necessity of confession, of mass, of repentance or of good works. Repelled by the good sense of the people, they have not lost heart: driven away by hisses and hooting, they have returned again to the charge. But with all this toil of days and years, with the use of stratagems, promises and even money bribes, Protestantism has not shone in Brazil and still less has it corresponded to the desires and fabulous sums of American millionaires. Always losers in this fight, Protestants have had recurrence to industries, which, with their seductive mantle of instruction and benevolence, they hoped would compensate them for the labor and losses of the past. Sustained by the money which poured in from North America, they have opened schools and institutions of arts and industries, and established Associations for young men and young women. In order not to shock the religious sentiments of the people in the beginning, they have claimed that these have nothing to do with religion and that they give full religious liberty to their pupils.

"Mothers and fathers, you who for no consideration would send your children to a house of smallpox, leprosy or tuberculosis lest they contract the dis-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

ease and lose their lives, how have you the heart to send them to schools where they will eertainly lose their faith and thereby their eternal salvation? Is eternal life worth less to you than this transitory one, full of trouble and uncertainty? Parents who send their children to these schools are committing a grave sin, and are incurring danger of excommunication by the Pope.

"Beyond this reason, there is a human reason which for us Brazilians stands above all other earthly considerations: it is the love of our country, Brazil. If we wish a country truly free, master of its destinies and self-governing, independent of any other nation, we must oppose a resistance tenacious and irreconcilable to Protestant propaganda whose principal aim is to establish North American dominion in Brazil. What motive brings them to try to drag us down to the apostasy by which the founders of their sects became criminals worthy of death ~ It is not the love of religion, nor is it the desire for our salvation. If that were their motive and they were sincere in it, even while we reject their doctrine and remain faithful to our own religion, we would respect their good will. But it is not their motive. The desire of Protestant America is to dominate South America and beyond. They realize that the most efficacious method of uniting men is the bond of religion. If they could unite us with them in religion the way would be open for them to dominate us in politics and commerce and to establish in Brazil American imperialism. The commercial and imperialistic aim then is that which i!lspires their enterprises and their missions in which they spend such fabulous sums to employ missionaries, to gain converts, to construct churches and to ensnare a few poor ignoramuses, deluded by promises or bought by money. They are spending now with lavish hand, but they would gain infinitely more if they should become masters of our mines, our coffee plantations, our rubber forests, our ports, and should have us under their 'valuable protectorate' as they have Cuba, the Philippines and Panama.

"To protect in any manner the Protestant doctrine is a crime against faith, a betrayal of our country. Repel their preaching and their counsels with spirit. Do not confide your children or wards to Protestant school~ nor to other institutions without religion. If you cannot give your children a sound and Christian education in a Catholic school, be contented with what you can teach them at home."

It is encouraging to learn from such an authority that the mis- sionary work is not now conducted under the mask of philanthropy.

It should always be openly evangelistic. It is naturally difficult for Roman ecclesiastics to understand the unselfish, the non-commercial and non-political motive that leads Protestant Ohristians to spend their lives laboring in the hard fields of Latin America. But those who come to know them understand, and God understands that their labor is not in vain.

REVOLUTION AND REVIVAL IN GUATEMALA A COUNTER revolution took place in this Republic early in De- cember, effected the release of ex-president Oabrera, and caused the resignation of President Oarlos Herrera and his cabinet. The congress of September, 1920, has been recalled and political exiles have been invited to return to Guatemala. A new provisional president has been appointed until elections can be held. What this political change portends it is as yet impossible to say.

At the same time a remarkable spiritual movement has been going on in this city of Guatemala under the leadership of The Rev.

Harry Strachan, who for seventeen years was a missionary in the Argentine. On November 10th, Mr. Strachan and Pastor Varreto held their first meeting in the Presbyterian Church and the next night moved into the largest theatre it was possible to secure in the city. About 1,800 people gathered and later the congregation increased to 2,500. Hundreds were obliged to stand in these Protestant evange- listic meetings-something new for Guatemala! The problem was to find a place large enough. Rev. James Hayter writes under date of November 28th: "Pastor Varreto is a D. L. Moody and a Spurgeon in one, whom God has raised up for Latin America. The wonderful way in which he presents Jesus Christ in Spanish as the only Saviour of men, is beyond anything we have ever heard, even in English. Hundreds of men and women have indicated their desire to not only know more, but to leave the old way and follow the new Way of Life. .

"The Roman Catholic Archbishop is much disturbed and published an edict against the meetings, declaring that the speaker had not only preached against the holy Catholic religion, but had ridiculed their practices. The next night 2,000 persons protested en mass against this false accusation. Then the Arch- bishop tried another method, sending a commission of ladies to the owner of the theatre to persuade him not to rent the place to the Protestants. A few words from Mr. Strachan, however, served to prevent this refusal.

"In connection with the evangelistic meetings, special classes have been held each morning in homiletics, Christian evidences and Christian doctrine, with as many as a hundred, mostly young people, present. Last Sunday both mission centers were packed all day and at night, more people came than could be accommodated.. Hundreds stood the whole service through. It was a sight we ,shall not seon forget. The old former president, Don Manuel Cabrera, who was imprisoned just across the street, and all the other prisoners must have been able to hear every word of the sermon.

"At the Central. American Mission on the other end of the city, Mr. Btrachan was preaching to a crowded house. The Roman Catholics did not . relish the success and they decided to break up the meeting by a stampede, led by rowdies. Their plans failed, however, because the doors were shut at the time of the proposed onslaught.

"On Sunday night the native Chrstians gave as a thank offering $1,800.00 (money of Guatemala) to further the work in other places of the Republic. One of the things that has impressed us most, is the lack of undue excitement. Hundreds of men and women have already accepted the Gospel message."

This awakening in Central America may be the sign of the dawn of a new day.

Confusion and Distress of China *

BY ROBERT E. SPEER President of the Missionary Review Publishing Co.

I N crossing the Pacific on the" Empress of Asia" we had unusual opportunity to hear statements of fact and expressions of judg- ment with regard to present conditions in Ohina from many of the men at work in Ohina, both in missionary service and in other capacities. These men have the most authoritative knowledge of the situation and are most competent to express opinions regarding it. Their general attitude of mind was one of unlimited confidence and respect with regard to the Ohinese people and of unqualified hopeless- ness regarding the present national government in Peking. This they represented to be financially, politically, and morally bankrupt. Those who know the facts authoritatively stated that the central gov- ernment is now receiving no revenues whatever from the provinces.

During the Taiping Rebellion, seventy years ago, the reveuues from the Yangtse valley and Southern China were cut off, but now Peking is receiving practically nothing from anywhere. The govern- ment schools including the ambitious and hopeful university in Peking are closed, the teachers have received no pay since last Octo- ber. No money is going to the Ohinese ministers abroad, who in con- sequence are obliged to support themselves, and one of them has had to mortgage his home in Tien Tsin in order to maintain his legation. The receipts from foreign customs and salt taxes have been mort- gaged to pay the interest on the foreign debt, and much of this is now in arrears.

In 1918 China borrowed from Japan $150,000,000 gold, all of it ostensibly under government obligations which cannot be repudiated. One half of this, however, was unsecured and both capital and inter- est are now long overdue to Japanese banks. None of this money has been of benefit to China. Much of it has been stolen bv the three members of the cabinet who were forced out by the uprising of the students supported by Ohinese public opinion. The thieves carried their plunder with them and are now building great harems in Peking. There is no public sentiment in Ohina to recover the loot and to enforce the punishment of these men. On the other hand cor- ruption in office is more flagrant and more excessive than it was even – under the Manchus.

The real government of the nation, it was recognized in these conferences on the "Empress," is in the hands of the three great military lords who in spite of the presence in the cabinet of a few A It; second letter written to the readers of t~ REVIEW on board S. S. Dilwara in the China Sea, September 16, 1921, and mailed at Singapore. Another letter on "The Shifting Thought of Japan" Rppeared in December.

19

good men like Dr. Yen, the minister of Foreign Affairs, gave orders to the president and the government and were obeyed. A good part of the money which Peking borrowed and what revenues it might now expect from Northern China have been absorbed by these three men for their own profit or for the support of their harmful armies. Only a few weeks ago these three, Chang Tso Lin, the high commissioner of Manchuria, Tsao Kun, the military governor of Chih-li province, and Wang Chan Yuan, military governor of Hupeh province, summoned the Prime Minister to Tien Tsin and gave him their orders as though they were China. Later, while we were in China, it was reported that Chang Tso Lin after having received more than four million dollars for work that he was appointed to do as high commissioner of Mongolia coolly pocketed the money and resigned the commission. No one had a good word to say for any member of this triumvirate. Though they held China in their control, they were believed to be destitute of any idea of patriotism or any ideal of true progress for China.

Men from many different provinces who were on board the" Empress" lamented that they could say nothing more hopeful regarding their own provinces, even such great and self-contained provinces as Sz-chuen, than has been said of the national government. There were a few exceptions.

For this black plight of China the man who knew the national situation best and who was not a missionary said that he saw only three paths of er ape. The first is international intervention, which some allege Japan. is seeking secretly to bring about in the conviction that America might be brought to assent to it. Then in accordance with her policy of self-absorption it is thought that America would leave the actual control of affairs in China to Japan. We were interested to discover in Japan however, that the Japanese papers were attributing this policy to America and especially to Mr. Hoover, and were strongly opposing it, as assuredly the intelligent and patriotic men of China would oppose it.

The second solution would be the emergence of a strongl ruthless, courageous, patriotic, unselfish, and righteous dictator, but all agreed that there is no such man, and that a dictatorship is not a good democratic school.

The third solution, said this competent observer, was the slow regeneration of China, or the development of enough honest and unselfish men to lead the country, by the transforming inflllences of the Gospel. This was the dark diagnosis of China's present condition, which was given to us in advance. In China, however, in contact with the swiftly moving forces which are now at work and feeling all the while beneath us the great solid mass of 1;he Chinese people, brighter views soon emerged.

THE CONFUSION AND DISTRESS OF CHINA

Economically China has been on the verge of ruin many times before. In 1909 the "London Graphic" declared that China was "steadily drifting toward bankruptcy" and that only superhuman efforts could save her. The present financial conditions of the national government are disgraceful, but they are due wholly to corruption and incompetence and not to the poverty or lack of resources of a nation whose wealth has hardly begun to be developed. If China has been able to maintain four hundred million people on vegetables and grains, what will she not be able to do when she develops the possibilities of animal and mineral wealth and introduces manufactures 7 Roads alone, which she has wholly lacked in the past, would go a long way to unifying China and setting in living motion her sluggish blood. Already the railroads are coming and in city after city one can now hear the wheels of that vast latent industry of China begin to stir whose thunder will some day fill the whole world. When I first saw Shanghai, I doubt whether a cotton factory or silk filature had yet been built. Six years ago the cotton mills stretched in a long line along the Whang Poo river. Now mill after mill with the most modern machinery has been added and great silk filatures have gone up. Alas! they are not providing rational employment for men and women only but are sucking the life blood of China's children.

There is no more vivid illustration of these boundless economic possibilities of China which banish the idea of a real national bankruptcy than the city of Nantung-chow, whose Nantoon Embroidery and Lace Works Shop has been opened on Fifth Avenue in New York City. In a city of 150,000 a hundred miles from Shanghai and in a district of a million and a half people, Chinese enterprise and integrity alone are now producing annually a million bales of the best grade of cotton in China; have built more than fifty miles of modern roads, two modern cotton mills with sixty thousand spindles, five hundred looms, and three thousand operators, a modern cotton seed oil mill, a match factory, a flour mill, a silk filatur, an iron foundry, an electric light plant, and a modern agricultural college; have established cotton and sericulture experiment stations and schools of instruction, five modern banks, three hundred and thirty-four schools with more than twenty thousand students, and a direct steamer line to Shanghai; and are projecting hundreds of miles of new roads, seven new cotton mills, coal mines, and the reclamation of thousands of acres of flooded lands along the Yangtse. These are but the beginnings of what is coming. The great economic peril of China is not bankruptcy but commercialism.

THE POLITICAL SITUATION The political situation also takes on a more hopeful aspect as one feels the swelling forces of the nation at a distance from the corruption and despair of Peking. A most interesting movement is going

on. It is the deliberate purpose and endeavor of the men who are controlling the local and provincial life of China to break up or to ignore the present national government. The rival southern government in Canton is not acknowledged beyond the Kwangtung province and has not displaced the separate provincial governments. These leaders are bent upon setting up in each province a separate and independent provincial government with its own constitution and civil officials duly elected by the people, and then to federate these provincial governments in one national federal government.

This is not a new ideal. This very issue arose at the beginning of the Republic in 1911. It was fought over in the first parliament in 1913 between the Peiyang military party which looked up to Yuan Shih Kai, and the revolutionary party later transformed into Kuomintang, headed by SunYat Sen. Thanks to the Tuchuns or military governors established in each province by Yuan Shih Kai, side by side with and always checking the civil governors, the policy of the military centralizationists has thus far prevailed. There has now appeared a group of Tuchuns like General Wu, General Feng (known as the Christian general because of his outspoken Christian character and enthusiastic evangelism), General Chow, and General Chen, who appear to be in hearty sympathy with the idea of provincial civil selfgovernment. Within the last few weeks they appear to have disposed of General Wang, one of the three unprincipled war lords: The Federationists now claim that their cause has prevailed and that they have perfected their political organization (at least in its incipiency) in Hunan, Szechuen, Kweichow and Chekiang. They claim Kwangsi and Hupeh are now preparing their constitutions in their provincial legislatures and will soon join the ranks of the self-governing provinces. The aims of the whole movement have been distinctly stated by one of its advocates as follows: "The provincial self·government movement in the present form may be defined as an endeavor on the part of each province to substitute constitutional government for arbitrary military rule with the ultimate aim of uniting China· into a federation of self.governing provinces independent of and supplanting the activities of Peking and Canton. Its scope can be said to include the fol. lowing: "(1) Compilation of a provincial constitution. "(2) Abolition of tuchun system. "(3) Abstention from entanglement with the policy of unification adopted by Peking and the cause of the constitution upheld by Canton. " (4) Promotion of self-government in provinces that are still under military control. "(5) A temporary informal alliance of self-governing provinces for mutual protection. "(6) Federation of self-governing provinces in the end…… .

"The ultimate aim is a federation of self-governing provinces. .As to ., the advisability of making China into a federal state, the federalists argue

1922J THE CONFUSION AND DISTRESS OF CHINA

that the unwieldly size of the country, the historical positions of the provinces, the wide differences in geography, climate, the temperament of the people and local interests, and the futility of uniting China with force, all tend to show that union is possible only through federation. At present a federation is gradually becoming a reality and under the existing conditions there is possibly no better way of uniting the country than through a federation of selfgoverning provinces. "

Whether in this or in some other way it may be possible to forestall the impending ruin and disintegration of China as a nation is a question which hangs on other questions.

Can the abysmal corruption of China be cured f The Chinese classics declare that man is born virtuous, and probably no other people have ever been educated for so many centuries under a high theoretical morality, and yet a foreigner who lived for a generation in China and who had the greatest affection and respect for the noble qualities of the people, in a series of articles which he wrote several years ago for the "National Review of China," did not hesitate to speak of the stern realities of their life as "so vicious, so falsehearted, and so corrupt as never to have been surpassed in the whole human record……. Chicanery, subtlety, cunning, sharp practice, knavery, artfulness, intrigue……. All these have become an integral part of the nature of countless millions of Chinese and this in spite of the teaching of the sages……. Duplicity and hypocrisy march hand in hand, lying and deceit become virtues, and bribery and corruption as inevitable as the handling of pitch." These are the judgments of the kindly spirited George Lanning, for many years principle of the Shanghai Public School. He would offset them by many admiring judgments of the strength and industry and worth of the Chinese, but he would qualify them little if at all in their application to Chinese official life.

Bad as other nations have been China seems to surpass them all in graft and official corruption. It has been estimated that not more than ten or fifteen per cent of the native collection of revenue has ever reached the Imperial treasury. The last ten years of the Republic have offered even greater opportunities than the officials enjoyed under the Manchus. The money which China has borrowed from other nations has been filched by her own public servants, and as yet no public opinion has been developed which would call the thieves to judgment. It is even alleged, although I do not know with what truth, that of twenty million dollars collected from the heavy tax imposed on telegrams, railroad tickets, etc., to be applied to famine relief, only four million dollars have ever been paid over to help the starving-and the tax is still being collected. On such rot- tenness no new China can be built up. Can this corruption be cured?

The second question follows obviously. Can the character of the Chinese people sustain an honest and righteous national life 7 Have

they become under centuries of impotent moralistic teaching and the pressure of a struggle for existence unchecked by adequate spiritual sympathies and a sense of social duty, and pulled downward by sin and upward by no sufficient saving power so weak, so incapable of common trust and unselfish cooperation that they are beyond all hope' Those who know them best and who realize most clearly their weaknesses would be the last to admit this. In spite of the dishonesty and corruption of the tens of millions of idlers and drones, whose indolence is as conspicuous in China as the industry of its toilers, in spite of the fiction at the roots of Chinese family life which exalts filial piety but performs its duties only to the dead, in spite of all that is hopeless and degrading, those who know the Chinese believe that there is in them still the best raw material to be found in the world to subject to the regenerating and transforming power of Christ.

In the third place, can a body of new leaders be raised up in China who will have the character, power, courage, and readiness for sacrifice which will be required in them? It was at first hoped that the young Chinese educated abroad, now forming a distinct group known as returned students, might form this leadership. Some real leaders have indeed come from them, but most of these young people have been separated too far from the body of the nation. They lack experience with life, especially Chinese life, which is the condition of influence. Too many of them have been silenced by the easy device of small official positions. Still, in the little group of such men on the "Empress of Asia," one could not doubt that there are some whose Christian character and undoubted abilities will make them useful servants of China and of the Christian Church. But as in every other nation the real leaders of China must be trained in schools on its own soil. The national schools are just now closed, but the provinces are projecting modern education on a new scale. Kwangtung province is specially enterprising, and its educational commission has adopted a scheme of compulsory education for the province. The governor has authorized co-education at the request of the Canton Women's Union, an organization which has procured for women "equal privileges in getting appointments as clerks, inspectors, and to other posi- . tions in the national (i. e. provincial) assembly as well as in the railroad and other offices in Canton." The first provincial election in this province was held last August when women who desired to vote were not excluded and at least one of them will occupy a seat in the district council of Heungshan.

However great the extension of government schoQls, the Chinese will not be able financially nor, it is believed, will they be willing on principle to attempt to make of education a g'overnment monopoly. If Japan has found it necessary and desirable to relax its bureaucratic educational system and to allow a far wider range of liberty to private education, it is certain that China will be wil1ing to do so.

THE CONFUSION AND DISTRESS OF CIDNA

The recent experience and investigation of some of the higher Christian schools seems to indicate that there is no necessity and no advantage in the registration now of mission educational institutions in the government system. It is a question whether there is any government system as yet, and the present hold of the mission schools on the confidence and support of the people is so great that all over China they are crowded to their fullest capacity. It would be difficult to exaggerate their present opportunity or the great service which may be rendered in the increase of their efficiency and adaptiveness by the judicious and sympathetic council and support of the Educational Commission sent out by the Foreign Missions Council of North America.

The fourth question, which to the missionary faith is no open question at all, relates to the power of the missionary enterprise under God's blessing to plant in China the tree "whose leaves are for the healing of the nations." Some unfavorable criticism regarding the missionary body in China has been made recently' by visitors from whom it might least have been expected. Mr. Lanning's judgment is more reliable: "The missionary body (in China) as a whole stands out in bold relief as the noblest, bravest, most altruistic, and best of all bodies of men that exist or ever did exist……. The Christian religion has been brought to China by a body of men and women never before surpassed for nobility of character or greatness of aim…… . It is quite as much due to them as to any other single cause that China today is thoroughly awake. To them is due that new desire which is already reenergizing the old forces. To them and to their native successors …… will be given more and more of the power that will shape the future of China."

Everywhere one Sees today evidences of the way Christian faith and truth are striking down and striking out through Chinese life. The very terms in which the Christian ideas are expressed, which at first were of necessity so crude and inadequate, are being transformed or replaced by expressions which more fully utter the Gospel. The Chinese Church is full of a new life and vigor. There is no barrier that we need to fear anywhere in the way of the evangelization of China. The evangelistic opportunity which the two greatest department stores, the Sincere Company and the Wing On Company, allow their employees every Sunday morning while business is suspended and a preaching service is held, are a symbol of the wide open door everywhere.

There remains the last question-will the nations allow China time~ And as to the Church, has she waited too long~ Does she intend longer to waiU Once again the summons which the Chinese Christians brought to Archdeacon Moule in the days of the Taipings sounds forth as clear as the call of God, "Now is the opportunity. Strike while the iron is hot." ) '-~:..–…: SCA LE I: 12.500.000 '

STATUn MILES – .I / ' 'L…-..:l'~""_21':""'~–.!!'" L..'l!._"'~K_-ll-O"M~"f'~ TfR_S .!l""~_~4no , I ..

A Map ot the Near East-Reprinted by request from Feb., 1921-SQroe slight ch anges have been made since this map was. drawn.

of the Times in Moslem

BY A FORTY-YEAR RESIDENT OF TURKEY T HE war has demonstrated, even to thinking Turks, tha.t Turkey is no longer the centre of Islam that she used to be. As Mecca (formerly in Turkey) was the religious centre, and Cairo (in Turkey) the intellectual centre, so Constantinople (in Turkey) was the political centre to which two hundred millions of Moslems turned as their representative in dealings with the non-Moslem world.

But Cairo has long been outside the actual control of Turkey, and the war cut the last vestige of a tie with the rule of the Sultan. Worse than that, Mecca has vanished from the Ottoman geography quite as completely; and now Constantinople is virtually under the power of the "unbeliever."

To one unfamiliar with the Oriental point of view, which makes no distinction between the political and the religious, the loss of political power by the Turks might not seem incompatible with their retention of religious hegemony. But the East has been so brought up to the idea of a church-state, that it has been impossible to draw the line between the Sultan as ruler of the country and the Sultan as Caliph of the Moslem world. Impossible, that is, until this war opened the eyes of the thinking Mohammedans to a few salient facts.

Chief amQng these was the utter failure of the appeal to arms. Contrary to the cherished faith of millions, the unfurling of the green flag of Islam did not bring eagerly to their feet the Moslems of Mghanistan, Egypt, Persia, Arabia and India, to defend the Caliph from the threat of the Christian invasion. On the contrary, Mecca and Medina flung to the breezes the banner of revolt, and actually helped the hated Englishman to defeat the Ottoman armies in Syria and the desert. Further, the Moslem leaders of Arabia branded the Turkish leaders as unbelievers and as unfaithful to Islam, giving chapter and verse to prove their thesis. And the Moslem world began to see that the accusation was true, at least in part.

And now Angora, as the capital of the new and hopeful Turkish Nationalist movement in Asia Minor, sends out word that the Sultan is suspected of being somewhat of a traitor himself, since he appears to be dealing with the enemies of Turkey, whom the Nationalists are fighting; he allows Greek volunteers to enlist in the very capital of Islam; he permits Greek warships to lie at anchor in the Bosphorus and buy their supplies in the stores of Stamboul; and the Greek blueand-white flag floats over the Orthodox churches of the City of Constantine. The Angora Government secured from the Chelebi of Konia, who is the chief of the "MeV-levi" or Whirling Dervishes, and who has long held the titulary right to gird the sword on each new 87

Sultan, a fetva or official deliverance, to this effect. Surely, your pious Moslem who still believes in the Caliph, will groan, "Ichabod," -the glory is departed-from Dar-ul-Khilafet, the Gate of the Caliphate, the one city that had the right to be head of the whole system.

This sort of turning and overturning, however, would not in itself be enough to prepare the way for Him whose right it is to rule. For after all, such changes as these are purely political. But there are signs of a breakdown in the strictly spiritual hold of Islam over the millions of Turkey. As above indicated, it is not easy always to draw the line; and one hesitates to state whether the bitter fightiug between the forces of Moustafa Kemal and the anti-Nationalists in Konia, or between Nationalists and Kurds, or between Nationalists and Circassians-all Mohammedans-is on purely political grounds, or whether here again there is a religious element in it. But when we see the very pillars of Islam neglected by the average Moslem, and systematically so, it looks as if the foundations were being moved.

One of those pillars has always been the annual pilgrimage to Mecca. But how can the loyal Turks of today perform this pious duty? So long as Turkey remains at war (and the Treaty of Sevres has not yet been ratified) it is impossible for a Moslem to secure a vise of his passport that will allow of his going into Arabian territory. Thus perforce there is a neglect of one of the first duties of every true believer. Not only so, but the pilgrimage to Mecca gave the Turkish Moslem almost his only chance of realizing the unity of the Moslem world. He there came into contact with his brother from China, from Africa, from India and Malaysia, from Persia and the Philippines, and there he felt the tremendous and undeniable strength of Islam as a world power. But he is now deprived of all this; he feels his world shrunken and disgraced. For ten long years, now, ever since before the Balkan wars, Turks have not gone in any large numbers to Mecca; and since 1914, none at all. 'What the effect will be on their religious viewpoint if this keeps up a few more years it is difficult to predict. Certainly abstention from the prescribed Hajj will not tighten the grip of his religion on the thinking Turk.

Another of these pillars is the annual fast of Ramazan, when for a whole lunar month the pious Moslem will not-must not-taste a bit of food or water or tobacco all day (from the time when you can distinguish a white hair from a black one till the sun goes down). He makes up for it every night by inordinate feasting and carousal,-but that is another story. Now this fast used to be strictly observed by all good Moslems, hard as it was on the working-man when Ramazan came in midsummer and he had to labor all through the heat without a drink of water for his parching tongne. But how is it now? Last June a party engaged a Turkish boatman to carry them to a picnic. "And of course there'll be something for me to eat, too'" The remonstrance was quick on the part of the picnickers: "But this is

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN MOSLEM LANDS

Ramazan!" His lip curled as he said with a sneer, "Bah! who cares for Ramazan now1" This is but symptomatic. For several years it has been thought necessary for the religious authorities to publish in the Turkish and Mohammedan press of Constantinople the threat during Ramazan that anyone caught eating or smoking in the daytime will be subject to fine or imprisonment or both. This year too, this was put in the dailies; but it was an everyday sight to witness Turks going into restaurants at noon, and smoking in public, while as far as heard from, no one was arrested or fined for any of these violations. The only practical use made of the month of fasting, as far as could be judged from without, was in haranguing the Friday noon gatherings in the mosques through patriotic orators who urged the boycotting of Christians as a patriotic duty, or dwelt on the iniquity of having any dealings with Greeks.

A third of the pillars of the faith is the duty of praying five times daily toward Mecca. This has now become a rule more honored in the breaking than in the keeping. It would not be easy to find one Turk in the capital city who strictly observes the five daily prayers. Some try to ease their consciences by repeating the namaz several times at one occasion; but the majority have no scruples about neglecting most of the five set times, if only they go through the required formula once a day.

This is doubtless due in part to a waning of religious zeal on the part of their leaders. The men chosen to act as imams or pastors of local mosques or congregations are unfortunately not always men of impeccable character or reputation. A single instance of recent date must suffice, though it would not be hard to multiply cases. In a quarter of a suburb of Canstantinople just outside the wall of one of the American colleges, a public fountain recently went dry, for the drought of this summer has been at least as much felt here as in most other parts of the world. The local population was helpless; they did not know what to do. Evidently there was something wrong with the watercourse, and it would take money to repair it, or secure a new flow of water. At last, seeing that the town authorities did nothing about it, out of pity for the suffering neighbors, none of whom were wealthy, the College undertook the job, and in a short time the lifegiving stream was again running. Meanwhile, as it afterward turned out, the imam of the near-by mosque had been through the village collecting subscriptions to repair the fountain. He had succeeded in securing the neat sum of one hundred liras, for a job that the College had completed by the time he had the money in hand. As the whole cost was only about forty liras, the bill was presented to this religious leader, who in our parlance would be called the pastor of the local church,-and he refused to pay. Nor has it proved possible, up to the time of writing, to compel him to restore to the subscribers any

of the sum he has pocketed. Is it surprising that the most pious of the Moslems do not care to worship under the lead of such a priest?

Something is radically wrong with the Moslem system. It does not work as it once did. For the first time in its history, the Ministry of the Evkaf, or "Pious Foundations/' through whose hands passes all the money for the upkeep of the mosques and theological schools of the country, is short of funds, and much-needed repairs are not made. This is partly due to gross mismanagement and leakage of funds, and partly to the failure of the faithful to contribute as they once did for the expenses of the system.

It would almost look as if the signs of the times were all nega- tive. .And it is undoubtedly true that a good deal of breaking down is necessary before there can be much construction of a new edifice. If the love of Jesus Christ is to win the hearts of the Turks, His eter- nal principle will again be illustrated: "No man can serve two mas- ters." But there are positive signs as well, and little by little the wonderful light of the Sun of Righteousness is shining into the hearts of those w.ho for so long have walked in the dark.

For one thing, the sale of Bibles and portions of God 's Word has increased since the war. Ask either one of the great Bible Societies, and the reply is the same: in proportion to the sales to those of other nationalities and religions, the sales to Turks, Arabs and other Moslem races have increased to a marked degree. Since "the entrance of Thy word giveth light," we have every reason to thank God and take courage. Left to itself, the written Word of God can work wonders in the hearts of men. Its meaning is so clear, its message so sweet, its teaching so high, its searchings so deep, that it will certainly win by its own winsomeness. In this respect the worker among Moslems starts with a big advantage over others, for the religion of Islam recognizes the Bible as a divine revelation; only Moslem leaders do not advise its perusal, since the Koran is supposed to supersede it. But the Moslem who knows his traditions or his Koran will not have scruples against reading what he acknowledges as a heavenly book. And they are reading it.

Individuals here and there are also taking the next step. During the past two years there have been three Moslem adults and two children baptized as Christians in Constantinople. These persons have a storm of persecution to face; but they took the step knowing the possible fatal result to themselves. The Lord will grant them courage to testify before their former friends, and to witness a good confession. ]'rom another city a young man who has fOl!lld a better faith than that which says "Kill the unbelievers," has gone to America to prepare himself for evangelistic work among his own nation. These seem like very small beginnings; but "who hath despised the day of small things?" "First the blade, then the ear, then the full grain in the ear."

AB I A

-……_.,…."."'. ,-_ … – NEAR EAST RELIEF The Fight for Life in the Near East WILLIAM E . DOUGHTY, NEW YORK Associate General Secret ary of Near East Relief E xperiences of an .American who in a recent visit saw the missionaries and other workers standing between tens of thousands and death and beheld the process of training the Ncar E ast leaders of tomorrow.

H UNGER and pain are two world-wide, elemental, human ex- periences. They know no distinction of race, color or creed. Much of the hunger and pain are produced by three worldw~de evils. These are : the uncontrolled passions of men, economic injustice and war.

E verywhere one goes in the Near East he looks upon the terrible ravages which these evils have wrought. Hunger and pain are on every side, and the three gr eat evils are working night and day. Against this dark background the heroism and devotion of those who are vanquishing hunger and pain and lifting up high standards of right is strikingly revealed. Hard must be the heart which is not thrilled by the sight of the work made possible by American philanthropy, which is bringing life and hope to many thousands who would otherwise have perished.

31

CHRISTIAN GIRLS AND THEIR CHILDREN RESCUED FROM MOSLEM HAREMS Constantinople is a eity of misery. A hundred thousand Russian and other refugees are in and around the city. General Wrangel and many followers are there waiting for a chance to return to their own land. Multiplied thousands are without work or an opportunity to earn a decent living. The dark places in the city's heart have swallowed up many beautiful girls. At night, we saw children sleeping on the sidewalks and in the alleys, sometimes in rows four and five deep. There are thousands of homeless waifs Who face the coming of winter with slim chances of surviving. In one refugee camp 1,200 people are sheltered in a single building, without glass in the windows. Among them we saw a little girl of six or seven years of age whose only garment was a one piece suit made from an American flag!

To add to the misery in Constantinople a fire broke out in Scutari, the Armenian section of the city, the last day we were there and swept away 2,000 houses, leaving perhaps 20,000 homeless. The flames stopped just short of the walls of the Language School and the homes of the Congregational missionaries.

At Derindje, the great central warehouses of the Near East Relief are surrounded by barbed wire and Turkish soldiers are constantly passing up and down outside. Here 250 boys who have been driven by the Turks fmm the Bardizag School, across the Gulf of Ismid, are living in a warehouse. This excellent Bardizag School, with its seven buildings. will be forever identified with Dr. Chambers, Dr. W. W. Peet, Dr. McNaughton, Mr. Kingsbury and others who for many years wrought here a work which cannot die. Now a new site has been selected for the school nearer Constantinople.

THE FIGHT FOR LIFE IN THE NEAR EAST

DISTRIBUTING BREAD TO CHILDREN OUTSIDE THE ORPHANAGE IN ALEXANDROPOL One memorable day, by permission of the Turkish governor, in a Reo truck with a Nationalist guard, we threaded our way out to Bardizag to see the ruins of the city and the school buildings. The truck was driven by Mr. Kingsbury who has charge of the boys at Derindje and who was principal of the school when it was turned into an orphanage. On the way we passed through Ismid, three-fourths of the city in ruins, no Christians left except in the orphanages and hospitals. vVe stood on the little dock over which a few weeks before thirty thousand frantic people passed in their flight from the 'l'urks, probably never to return. In the harbor an American destroyer rides at anchor to see that American relief workers are protected in their service of mercy to sick and wounded and homeless.

Bardizag was an Armenian city of ten thousand population. Not one Armenian remains there now. Many are dead and the others are scattered. The city is in ruins. The beautiful gardens are grown to weeds and the mulberry trees are destroyed. Over the deserted mission school buildings the Turks have left the American flags flying, but with sad hearts we saw the ruin wrought in Mr. Kingsbury's home. His heart must have been bleeding as he saw the destruction of his personal property but he gave no sign and his quiet self-control was more eloquent than words. A hymn book lay open on the floor at the hymn" The Story Must Be Told," beginning" 0 the precious Gospel Story, How it tells of love to all." Near by was a broken phonograph record, "Pack Up Your Troubles in Your Old Kit Bag and Smile." Vividly and deeply that day's experience made us feel the heroism of the workers. W'e looked down the deserted track of the Berlin to Bagdad Railroad as we went back through the Turkish

PARTAKING OF THE BENEFITS OF AMERICAN BOUNTY guards and thanked God again for the little groups of Americans who on the far reaches of that railroad and in the farther interior still stay at their posts, cut off from the outside world. They are placing duty above life and service above personal ease or comfort.

Over mine fields we sailed the length of the Black Sea, by vil- lages and cities blockaded, many of them deserted, cut off from com- merce. vVe heard many rumors of dark happenings behind the beautiful hills. At Trebizond, the only port at which a small party was allowed to land, we stopped for an hour to see the workers who for two years have not been permitted to move from the city. Mys- tery and tragedy lurk everywhere along that coast.

At Batum, the seaport for Russian Transcaucasia, Georgia and Armenia, we saw ships unloading great cargoes of flour and other supplies for the orphanages and other institutions in the interior.

Here we began to get a glimpse of the terrible need. We visited all the largest cities in the Soviet Republics of Georgia and Armenia and in all of them saw the dead and dying on the streets, by the rail- road stations and in the parks. . ..

Our special train reached Erivan, the Capital of Armenia, in the early morning. Out of the car window I saw on one side of the train, the beautiful, majestic, snow-clad Mt. Ararat seventy miles away, but from the window on the other side I saw a crowd of homeless, emaci- ated, ragged human beings who had gathered at the train in the hope that some one might give them a little bread or perhaps a burlap bag or old sack out of which to make a dress or suit to replace that on their backs which had been worn to shreds.

Early one morning I went out to the city park where all the ground under the trees was covered by a mass of humanity trying to sleep. They were forlorn and hungry; many were almost or entirely naked. What an ocean of hunger, pain, rags, dirt, flies, disease, and sickening odors! How can they live f At one orphanage gate a hundred children begged for admission. But how could they be received when there were already 237 orphans and only 89 beds~ "No room." The same cry that was heard when Christ was born is still heard in a thousand, places in Bible lands!

Out of one group of hungry children a few of the most promising were selected and those that were left out fell down on the ground as READY FOR CHURCH IN THEIR BEST CLOTHES (MADE OF SACKS).

though they had been shot. They hid their faces in an old carpet to conceal their misery and.grief.

The governments say that probably one-fourth enough food to keep the population alive is in the country, but three-fourths must come from outside. From whence is it to come¥ In the midst of this terrible need there are great centers of light and hope. Orphanages and hospitals are in all the great cities. Children, a hundred thousand in all, have come under the care of Near East Relief and probably 200,000 more need this care. If they can be clad, fed simple and wholesome food, nursed back to health and happiness, educated in mind, body and soul, then there is hope for the future. We saw them work and play. We listened to their wonderful singing; we saw them bow their heads in prayer before eating; we heard their expression of thanks until we could bear no more.

At Tillis a beautiful concert was arranged and I shall never forget the choral singing! It was an entertainment worthy of any city in the world and we were told that ninety per cent of those gifted young people who sang and played would have starved to death if it had not been for Near East Relief! Everywhere we found the missionaries bearing their part of this load. At Constantinople men and women who have spent twenty, THE RESCUE OF THE FUTURE ARMENIAN LEADERS The chUdren of the Alexandropol Orphanage eating out of doors. It would require 24 miles Of table to feed at one time and place aU the children cared for in the Near East Relief Orphanages.

thirty, and some forty years in that land, are giving their wisdom and strength to the task. Behind the Turkish lines, in Alexandropol and Erivan, we saw missionaries expelled from Van and Bitlis and Harpoot and other interior towns, rendering splendid service in school and hospital and orphanage. They have their eye on tomor-

THE FIGHT FOR LIFE IN ~'HE NEAR EAST

row when a new and greater Christian service will be possible than in the past. Recruits are waiting for the opportunity to go into the interior where they are sorely needed. At one stop of our journey we were welcomed by an old man who, nearly sixty years ago as a lad, was a refugee on the Island of RESCUED BOYS, TRAINED AS SCOUTS FOR THE PROTECTION OF GIRLS AND WOMEN Crete. There an American relief worker found him, gave him bread and led him to Christ. During all the years that have intervened he has been an active Christian, wielding a powerful influence in his cqmmunity.

On the last Sunday in tTuly in the Mosque of St. Sophia in Con-

stantinople an old man spied an American flag only partly concealed in my pocket. Tears began to stream down his face as he took the flag and kissed it fervently. Then he took both my hands in his and in a language which I could not understand, but with a spirit which thrilled me and which I could understand, expressed his gratitude for what America is doing in feeding the hungry and in bringing to them a message of justice and hope.

Never can I blot out the memory of the moans of the hungry and desolate, nor can I ever forget the memory of the thousands of cheering children at Alexandropol and other centres as they bade us welcome and called on us to stand by them in their time of peril and need. If they win the fight for life it will be because we give again, and yet again of that which will buy bread and clothing and make possible the one chance for them to take their places among the Christian leaders of the new day.

FACTS THAT DEMAND ATTENTION 1. Armenia is the oldest Christian nation in the world and was once one of the great nations in Western Asia.

2. For six centuries Armenia has been ground under the heel of the Turk and has given more martyrs to the Christian faith than any other nation.

3.. Turkey has sought to exterminate the Armenians, and as 11 result a million Armenians have either been massacred or have perished from deportations and persecution.

4. Approximately two million Armenians are left. They were promised by the Allies a national home but most of them are today homeless refugees.

5. Three hundred thousand Armenian children are destitute orphans who have not even a friendly paternal government to care for them.

6. Near East Relief has taken under its care about 100,000 of these children, but in one orphanage last year 18,000 children were for six weeks reduced to half rations.because the food supplies were insufficient. Consequently 2,000 of those children died from malnutrition.

7. In addition to the 100,000 children now under shelter, at least an equal number should be cared for if a worse death harvest is not to occur in February and March, 1922. There is also a large number of homeless adult refugees who, through no fault of their own, are doomed to die the coming winter, if Americans do not come to the rescue.

8. The price of one battleship invested in the Near East will do more toward avoiding future world wars and establishing peace and good will among men than billions of dollars spent later to correct present short-sighted neglect of the famishing people.

Soul of the

BY REV. CHARLES HATCH SEARS, D.D., NEW YORK Superintendent and Secretary of the New York City Baptist Mission Society "VERY well then, it's God's business to look after it. I never asked him to give me a souL" The Albanian who made this observation, says Miss Edith Durham, "denied aU responsi- bility about his soul. The torture of his soul would not affect him after he himself was dead, and it would be extremely unjust of God to torture his soul for sins his body had committed. His poo;r soul had done nothing at all. They all (referring to the particular group) seem to regard the soul as something quite apart from their own identity. He concluded: 'When I am dead it does not matter to me what becomes of my soul.' "

These Albanians, some of them now New Americans, think that their souls either do not exist or are quite apart from themselves. If we may make any generalization regarding "foreigners" who have certain marked racial characteristics, we may say that the attitude of these Albanians is not typical of the religion of the foreigner.

The bane of the religion of the European immigrant and of the man from the Near East is his religious assumptions. He takes everything in the realm of religion as a matter of course; he accepts the existence of the soul and endeavors to adapt himself to an ela- borate and fixed code of religious conduct as interpreted by his priests and approved, if not enforced, by the State. Religion is taken as an essential part of his nationality–something which he must defend against external aggression just as he must fly to the defense of the "fatherland." He bears the marks of the coercive influence of a state church-Moslem, Roman Catholic, Eastern Orthodox, Protes- tant-and these marks have a strange resemblance. If the souls of men have been bound for generations and they are scarred by their bonds, what difference who bound them7 Unfortunately Old World institutions, alien to our American spirit, have projected their influ- ence into America. The studies of racial groups made under the New American Committee of the Interchurch World Movement, and now being published by denominational cooperation through the ;Home Missions Council, abound in illustrations of the effect of Old World institutions of religion upon the lives of the people. .

Dr. Edward Bell Haskell gives this picturesque account of re- ligion in the Balkans, which is reflected in America, "The Peninsula's prevalent conception of religion, as I know by twenty-nine years of close contact with all its nationalities, is that of an insurance policy against ills, temporal and eternal. One calls on the Deity on His stated reception days (Saints' days primarily and Sundays second, 39

arily) to pay his respects and to keep in His good graces, just as one calls on the Pasha on the Sultan's birthday. Then he goes about his own affairs until the next reception day. That religion is connected with morals rarely occurs to anyone. When four well known drunkards of Monastir reformed on joining the Evangelical Church, popular speculation centered on the question, By what magic arts have the Protestants accomplished this result7 No one ever had heard of church membership having any relation to the reformation of drunkards."

Rev. J. P. Xenides, after reviewing the reports of Greeks in different parts of America upon the religion of the Greeks, says: "lVith TRAINING THE SOUL OF THE FOREIGNER-A CLASS IN A COMMUNITY CENTER all the wide divergence of opinion it becomes evident that the Greeks adhere to their Church in spite of their daily indifference or nonattendance on its services. The main difficulty, however, is the lack of spiritual power. Religion is usually limited to the perfunctory performance of ritual or it is confinC'd to churches and certain seasons……. Theoretically most of them, if not all, respect religion. Church or religious life among them is similar to citizenship. As all Americans, good or bad are citizens, so all Greeks, believers or unbelievers, warm or indifferent, chureh-goers or not, are reckoned and regard themselves as members of the Greek Church, excepting the Protestants and the Roman Catholics."

THE SOUL OF THE FOREIGNER

"In America the Syrians," says Professor Hitti, "as a rule are loyal to the churches of their birth. To them, church affiliation is more a matter of birth and tradition than of conviction. 'He is a Christian' connotes to a Syrian something entirely different from what it means to an American."

Rev. E. A. Souders says: "Many Magyar men think and speak of themselves as 'good churchmen' when they go to church occasion- ally, contribute for the support of the Church and take the Lord's Supper once or twice a year. Too many of them think of the Church rather as a national institution whereby Magyarism may be perpet- uated even in America. They even speak at times of Magyar Protes- tant religion as if it were a distinct form of religion with a peculiarly strong Magyar flavor."

Rev. Paul Fox says that among the Poles both Roman Catholics and Protestants have placed the chief emphasis "on dogma and ritual rather than on life." Speaking of the Poles in America, he says, "The religion of the Poles is chiefly a religion of external rites, symbolic form, servile fear and magical personal salvation. "

The newly arrived Russian, Greek, Syrian or Magyar may live his religious life much as he did in his homeland. He has not discovered that his sense of religion is mingled with his sense of nationality; that his worship is influenced by social custom. He still visualizes the institutions of religion in Old WorId political and social form, and encourages the perpetuation of Old World institutions of religion on New World soil by subsidies or grants-or did so until the war-without any inconsistency. But to him, probably, and to his children certainly, an hour of awakening will come. When stimulus to religious conformity is removed reaction is inevitable.

The result is a drift into irreligion, if not into positive skepticism. So it has been with the Greek, the Syrian, the Bulgarian, the Pole, the Italian and notably with the Russian. With the Bulgarian, this is largely because of the almost total neglect of the ChUTch- Roman Catholic, Eastern Orthodox or Protestant–=–to serve his needs. Mr. J erOlpe Davis, speaking of Russians says, "Several of the Greek Orthodox priests admitted to me that they could not hold the second generation. " Again he says, "As a whole, the Church in America follows exactly the leadership of the Church in Russia." One Russian Orthodox priest in Brooklyn estimated that seventy-five per cent of the Russian workmen are opposed to the Church. This is significant when it is recalled that ninety per cent of the Russians in America are said to belong to the laboring class.

Rev. Paul Fox estimated that from one-fifth to one-third of the Polish immigrants have virtually broken from the Roman Catholic Church.

Rev. Philip Rose quotes various authorities whose eRtimates of the number of Italians in America out of any active relation with the

Roman Catholic Church, vary from one-third to two-fifths, while it is asserted that in some communities it run as high as nine-tenths. He says, "And yet in the minds of the larger number of these indif- ferent ones there is no renunciation of their faith. They do not know themselves as indifferent. Their mentality, as moulded, is a Catholic mentality, and if they think at all they believe in the ideal of their Church. They are not as yet atheists, they are simply poverty- stricken in essential religion. "

This drift of Italians from the Roman Catholic Church to ir- religion is of great significance in view of the large Italian immigration and the high percentage who declared thems(,lves Roman Catholic-ninety-five per cent-as they passed through Ellis Island.

The thoughtful, and fortunately among many peoples they are not a few, prove the futility of all generalizations. They have left the easy road of ready acquiescence or ecclesiastical conformity, but at once have divided into several groups. One group denies the existence of the soul and therefore any future existence or regards the soul vaguely, and its future as undefined. In this group are the religious radicals.

The radical movement has gained no headway among Greeks, Syrians, Poles, Slovaks, Magyars and has no very strong hold upon the Italian. It is most strongly organized among the Czech, the Finn and the Russian, though in the latter case it is more of an economic and political revolt than religious. The Bulgarian shows some sympathy with the radical movement against organized religion.

Fanatical movements unfortunately find support among the newer immigrants. Among the Russians we have "The Jumpers" who work themselves into an ecstasy, the. Doukhobors or "Spirit Wrestlers," and others. Russelites have gained a footing among the Syrians and other groups. Several authors of these racial studies pay a warm tribute to the more advanc~d priests. Professor Haskell says, "Here and there an ecclesiastic has caught the idea that 'religion is the life of God in the soul of man,' and is conducting his min- Istryaccordingly. Nor are there wanting simple-hearted folk (more women than men, of course) who humbly tl1lst in and try, according to their light, to serve Dada Gospod, ' Grandpa Jehovah,' the term more used by the Bulgarians of the Deity than any other. Tolstoi is much read in Bulgaria, and his influence in transferring emphasis from ceremonial to the brotherly life, seems to me salutary."

RELIGIOUS AFFILIATIONS OF NEW AMERICANS Few New Americans are Protestants. This is in marked contrast to fifty years ago when two of the three main racial streams of immigrants were Protestants. An exception is that of the Magyars, probably twenty-six percent of whom are actively or nominally Protestants, chiefly adherents of the Hungarian Reformed Church.

THE SOUL OJ!' 'l'HE FOREIGNER

When we turn to affiliations with the other chnrches the contrast is marked. However, the Roman Catholic Church, so largely represented by the immigrant from Ireland and from Italy, is the minority religion in several of the countries represented by the newer immigration. The Roman Catholic membership rises to large proportions only in case of immigrants from Italy and Poland and Czecho- Slovakia and Hungary.

The Eastern Orthodox Church is largely represented among the newer immigrants, rising to huge proportions in the case of the Russians, and is the dominant religion among the Greeks and the Bulgarians. The Uniat Churches, whose history is illustrative of the uncompromising character of the E'astern Orthodox Church and the too compromising character of the Roman Catholic Church, have a large following in America among Ruthenians, Syrians and others. However, they are tending slowly toward absorption with the Roman Catholic Church. The Eastern Orthodox Church has lost heavily in recent years, largely because of its direct relationship with European governments and the fact that the ecclesiastic heads reside in Europe, and especially as a result of the war. This church has not shown adaptability to meet radically changed conditions. The Roman Catholic Church is much more aggressive than the Eastern Orthodox Church in dealing with the newer immigrants.

However imperfectly the soul of the foreigner may express itself, due to the repressive character of Old W orId religious institutions and to a natural reaction from tyranny, false teaching, and ignorance, nevertheless the soul of the foreigner is sound. The deep religious feeling of the Russian people is reflected in their proverbs: "God who gave us teeth, He will also give us the bread." "God gave us the body, He will also give us health. " "Where there is love, there is also God." "Who riseth early, to him God gives. " "The church is not built of logs, but of (human) ribs." "The evil man is like charcoal, if he does not burn you he blackens you. "

Rev. Paul Fox also speaks of the religious temperament and deeply religious nature of the Pole as of priceless value.

The sense of God which the vast majority of newer immigrants have when they arrive in America must not be lost. It must be given Christian content, ethical value, and be made a spiritual force.

Americans are neglecting vast spiritual resources. These people need the living Christ and His Gospel but America also needs this spiritual wealth for her own sake. It is a wealth more vast in its potentiality than her natural resources of mines, forests and water power which she is tardily learning to conserve. I May America add to her spiritual wealth the immigrant's sense of God and his habit of devotion.

Canadian School of

BY REV. ALFRED GANDIE~ TORONTO, CANADA Principal of Knox College, Toronto.

NOTHING is more important for the future of the Church of Christ on the mission fields than the proper training of those who are to be the ambassadors of Christ in those fields. This was recognized at the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, in the report of a Commission on "The Preparation of Missionary Candidates." As one result, a Board of Missionary Preparation was appointed by' the Foreign Missions Conference of North America. This has since rendered valuable service, not only by the publication of reports, but by recommendations to theological seminaries and training schools.

There has been a need for one such school or department for the specialized training of foreign missionaries for Canada, and located in Toronto where were a group of Theological Colleges surrounding the Provincial University, and the headquarters of all the Foreign Mission Boards; but a suitable building, a dean or principal, and even two or three specialist teachers involved an outlay neither the boards nor the colleges were prepared to meet; and for a time the matter was dropped.

Growing experience made it clear that the primary and essential things in the preparation of foreign missionaries are the same as in the preparation of men for the home field, and that practically everything necessary for the adequate training of missionaries was already to be found somewhere in the curricula of the five theological colleges or of the University with its College of Education and Social Service Department. What we needed was not a separate institution, duplicating much that was already being done in Colleges and University, but the discovery, coordination and supplementing of the courses already available, and the guidance of students and returned mis- .sionaries as to the work they should take.

Representatives of five Canadian theological colleges, five' denominational Foreign Mission Boards and five Women's Foreign Mission Boards met; and after discussion made the following recommendations to their boards and colleges: 1. That a Council be appointed which shall have the direction and control of the work as may be agreed upon, to be composed as follows: (a) Two representatives to be appointed by each of the Foreign Mission Boards of the cooperating Communions; (b) Two representatives to be appointed by each of the Women's Foreign Mission Boards or Auxiliaries.

(c) Two representatives to be appointed by each of the Theological Colleges or Church Universities in Toronto. 44 2. That the Theological Colleges and Church Universities, up to the measure of their ability, provide the required teaching without. fees.

3. That the teaching which does not come within the range of the Theological Colleges be arranged for with the Universities and other institutions.

4. That a full time Director be appointed.

5.. That the period of missionary training be recognized as extending to the end of the first furlough, and that until that time the Director keep in touch with those who go to the foreign field.

6. That the budget necessary for the support of the Director and his office be secured by grants from the cooperating Mission Boards.

'l'hese recommendations have already been definitely adopted by four of the five Church Colleges, by the Foreign Mission Boards of the Anglican, Methodist and Pres- byterian churches, and by their vVomen's Boards. Already the Council has been formed, and ap- pointed as Director, the Rev. Dr.

J. Lovell Murray, widely known through his literary and editorial work for the Student Volunteer Movement. He entered upon his duties in October.

Toronto is one of the great student centers of the world, and the distinctive features -of the scheme are the united support of the great Mission Boards of Can- ada, and the cooperation of a group of church colleges with the University of Toronto in provid- iug every kind of training needed .T. LOVELL lIURRAY by any kind of missionary-this united effort to be made possible through a capable Director.

The first year in this new work will necessarily be one of dis- covery and of tentative plans, but the Council confidently believes that under Doctor Murray's leadership a piece of constructive work will be done of the most far reaching influence, and a large contribu- tion made to the share Canadian Mission Boards will have in the coming of Christ's Kingdom to the whole world.

METHODS

-, — EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

HOW SOME OF THEM DID IT The points of contact in the study were explained to various groups in Three True Stories of Mission Study the town,-clubs, social gatherings, sororities, etc., and facts about the By MRS. D. E. WAID leader were mentioned in conversa- tion with high school teachers and the This is the story of the church that really prepared for a Mission Study Course. leaders of some industrial groups.

Two representatives of the church An adequate force for every detail of visited a summer conference and textbooks, posters, ice water, ventila- heard the teacher before they invited tion, telephone, chairs, and hymnals her_ They talked over plans with her was chosen and given designated and then went to work-three months duties. in advance. For six weeks the bul- A large, distinctly worqed notice letin board in the church entrance was p.laced in the church grounds carried the dates_ For four weeks witl) a firm, large hand pointing to the Church Calendar carried varied the chapel door. A cheerful "COME notices of the meetings. For two IN" was on that door. Ten women weeks eight prayer groups prayed each called five women of the noble especially for that teacher and mis- order of "Forgettors" at ten 0 'clock sion study course, and every society on the morning of the opening of the meeting also offered special prayers. course and said, "Be sure not to miss One month in advance invitations these three days. Weare going to were extended to the other churches have a wonderful time."

of the community and the wife .of .Are you surprised that the church each pastor was asked to attend the was crowded with men and women in- luncheon which introduced the series tent, prepared and interested T Can of meetings. Two small villages near- you wonder that, with such prepara- by were also given invitations. One tion, they did have a really wonderful month in advance the Board of Elders mission study course with wonderful, in the church was asked to pian the lasting results t ~ ** **• ** devotional series for the two evenings, the evening themes being given them. This is the story of a town that The Young Women's Society and studied missions for six weeks.

Christian Endeavor were visited per- Eight churches, one colored and one sonally and four girls secured to play a foreign language church, all sent the piano, four to serve as general representatives to a meeting to work hospitality aids. Four young men out the plans well in advance. They were enlisted to use automobiles and chose the fall season as many of their bring shut-ins to the meetings. Two people came in from the country and girls just home from college prepared roads and weather were more favora- the bulletin and newspaper notices. ble then. They chose Thursday, the They also prepared a striking notice regular prayer meeting day. This for the public library and arranged was the program: for a special table of books related to At four o'clock, all the children the topics and marked with a list of gathered at one of the churches which the themes to be discussed. had a large room for games, calis- 46 thenics and hand work. Under su- tions tell. How much they enjoyed it pervision, the children work~d fo~ the is evidenced by the fact that they are children's ward of a hospItal III a doing it again this year! And they nearby city and prepared articles for have added a service for all at the a community sale held later in the close, in the new community hall, with winter for the benefit of the welfare a pageant such as the town has never work of the town. At 5: 45, they before seen. marched, led by a drum and bugle, to the different churches to join their * * * * * *- * * parents. This is the story of a forum that At the same hour in the different closed a Mission Study Course. churches, the women held their meetings of Ladies' Aid Societies or busi- The class had fairly bubbled with ness meetings of the various mission- questions so an extra closing session ary societies or sometimes simply a of two hours was given up to discussocial time of visiting, sewing and sion. Two questions had been given preparing the supper-real acquaint- with each chapter as it had been ance parties! At six o'clock sharp studicd and one of the author's queseverybody was ready for the simple tions taken from each chapter. Queshot supper, and by 6: 55, the large tions had also been collected from the staff of helpers, organized under the audience each day. All of these were same general plan in each church, had compiled or placed in four groups, everything ready for the sound of the time limits were set and some simple church bells which called to study. rules as to length of speeches. Then typewritten copies of the questions From seven to eight, the children were given out and discussion opened. had a Missionary Study Hour in each No one knows where the two hours church, planned by the city librarian went. The leader, in her five minute with two persons from each church closing speech, declared the foru~ and diversified by the one live mis- discussion worth more than the SIX sionary of the community, who was lessons previously given. Here are a handed from church to church, as a few of the questions: special treat. During this hour there were five courses offered in each "What makes unity in a local church'" church, two home mission, two for- , 'Should missionary literature speak of eign mission and one on "Steward- 'lower races"" ship. " All the leaders were from the "What is tlie most difficult Home Miscommunity itself and much latent tal- sion problem!" ent was discovered. "What Home Mission tield has no inter- national aspecH" At 7: 55 the church bells sounded , , Can Home Missions educate against again and a fifteen minute song and prejudice! " prayer service completed the pro- "Who is the greatest home missionary gram. Of course, many small groups today! " chose this later time for special meeting of choir, ushers, Sunday-school INTERESTING FEATURES teachers, etc., but the early hour of closing the regular program made it (If you try all of them at once, the results possible for families to reach home may be fatal but one of them at a time or early enough for the children to get some of them sometimes may be helpful.) to bed in time. Picture Exhibits That town looked like Market Day every Thursday· afternoon. Every A monthly or quarterly missionary picture exhibit. Place a man or a corner was filled with farmers auto- woman with artistic gifts in charge. mobiles and every church with busy, Choose twelve or four subjects for exhappy people. How much they hibit: learned, the doubled missionary collec- Women and children around the world. Immigrants in America. Education, Medicine, Evangelism and In- dustry in Missions, etc.

A textbook may be presented as a needs by chief of police or officer o~ whole through pictures, or each chap- police court, representatives of visitter may be made the subject of an ex- ing nurses' association, judge of J uhibit. Pictures may be obtained from venile Court, nurse or doctor from various sources. The picture sheets city hospital. Such visitors and and picture story illustrations pub- speakers should be carefully chosen lished by the Missionary Education and limited in time. Movement, for sale by the denominational mission boards, furnish many OPPORTUNITY OF WEDDING pictures which may be cut apart and mounted on sheets of cardboard. An BELLS effective exhibit may be made by having copies of famous Madonnas dis- A reception to recent brides may be played with a collection of pictures of made an interesting special meeting mothers and children of mission lands or a special feature of a regular meetand pictures showing what the Gos- ing. The brides may be invited to pel is doing for the little children of come early and stand in line to' be the world. Another exhibit may cen- presented to other members as they ter around pictures of Christ in the arrive, or they may be introduced great masterpieces with other pic- during the meeting. An effective tures grouped to show what Christ is plan is to have the brides enter in cosdoing for Africa, for India, for tumes of mission lands, and tell or Japan, etc. reaa: The chapter "Mankind on the " Why I'm glad I 'm a bride III Move" in the book "From Survey to America instead of China"; Service" may be strikingly presented by a combination of pictures and "If I were a Mohammedan bride," charts presenting the various phases etc. of migratory labor, the student population and the summer resorts with Giving in the most striking way their shifting population. possible the contrast between the privileges of the Christian bride in The Nurse'. Calendar America and of the brides of the non- Christian religions. Every women's The support of a missionary nurse society should make sure that among amounted to two dollars and a half a "the society affairs" given for brides, day. Twelve sheets of a calendar the missionary society does not miss were made and hung in the vestibule its opportunity. A wedding in the of the church. Members were asked congre.gation should always be folto assume the salary for one or more lowed by a definite effort to enlist the days, and to write their names for the bride in the women's missionary s'odays they would take. Some members ciety if she is not already enlisted. took a day because they were thankful they had been well and had been SERVING MISSJ;ONARY NEWS spared the expense of a nurse. Others took a day because they had been sick Try a missionary newspaper with and wanted to make it possible for from two to five minutes given to desomeone else to have the comforts of partment editors at some meeting. a nurse. In a short time by keeping The news editor reads short, live the matter definitely before the con- items of news from the various misgregation three hundred and sixty- sion fields, with only a few sentences five days were pledged. in each item. The society editor gives items of marriages in the mission Community Forces field, and all other items of special social interest. The want column edi- Have occasional practical presenta- tor prepares a statement of the needs tion of community conditions and fasbioned after want advertisements in daily papers. Other department!! may be added as desired.

'922J BEST METHODS

i WELCOMIN;G NEW MEMBERS we may radiate joy and light in our home, our church, our community and Most missionary societies having throughout the world. May each one annual membership campaigns feel of us so live that our light may so the need of some form of welcome to shine before men that they may see new members. The following order is our good works and glorify our Fa- suggested by the Women's Missionary ther which is in heaven." Society of the First Presbyterian Church, Utica, N. Y., with the addi- Prayer led by some officer of the tion of several features from pro- Society. grams of other societies. Solo or quartet-" Hymn of the The president goes to platform car- Lights." rying a large, lighted candle. She gives a swift survey of the work the Tune: "Ancient of Days." missionary society is doing, telling how it is taking the light into the Father of light, in whom there is no shadow, dark places of earth, in its various Giver of every good and perfect gift; missions, and stating some facts show- }<;re we depart we seek Thy holy presence; ing what it is accomplishing. She Gladly our hearts to Thee in praise we lift; emphasizes the need of more messen- Glad for the cause that binds our lives to- gers of light, and calls for the com- mittee to present the new members. gether, Teams or committees who have se- Through Thee united, worshipping as one; cured new members come forward Glad for the crowning gift that Thou hast with them as pianist plays "Onward Christian Soldiers." As they reach given- the platform, Membership Chairman Sending, to light the world, Thine only Son! or Team Leader says, "Madame President, it gives me great pleasure Light of the World, through whom we know to present – – – as applicants for the Father! membership in our Society." After all the team leaders have presented Pour out upon us Thine abiding love, their applicants, the president asks That we may know its depths, and height for motion that the persons whose names have been presented be re- and splendor, ceived into the Society. After motion That heav'n may come to earth from heav'n is carried, she welcomes each one, with a cordial grasp of the hand while a above. soloist sings to the tune "A Perfect Thou art the Christ! To Thee we own al- Day" : legiance, We welcome you to our Soeiety May our devotion sweep from sea to sea; With hearts that are strong and true Even as we the gift from Thee receiving, For we know you will strive to do loyally, Joyfully minister that Lrift for Thee. Your share in this world work, too. And the elear, ringing call summons each of As this is sung, new members go back to their seats. The lighted can- you dles may be placed in holders, pre- As messengers of our King, pared for them on the platform where And a longing world is waiting to see they may continue to burn during the The response to this call you will bring. remainder of the service or they may be placed on tray held by someone The Chairman of the Membership who stands in the aisle and who car- Committee gives to each new member ries them out into another room. a candle which she lights from the Candles may be omitted entirely from large candle, held by the President program. who says: "The candle symbolizes . our Missionary Society. We carry A MISSIONARY CABINET the light into the dark places of the world. May each of us so live that This is not a cabinet made up of people but one filled up with things -idols of various lands, articles illus- trating manners and customs of the people, etc. The cabinet chairman studies various opportunities to use the contents of cabinet to the best pos- sible advantage. For instance, on the Sunday following a national holiday he suggested to the Superintendent that he display the big Japanese :fish

made of paper and tell about the difficult costumes through mISSIOn- Japanese holiday of the boys' festival. aries. Members of the congregation Before Christmas the Primary Super- are always on the lookout for cosintendent borrowed the collection of . tumes and occasionally tourists or dolls from many lands and used them other generous friends add gifts to for a missionary point of contact with the stock.- her children. Sometimes the teachers Occasionally our costume lady gives in the Sunday-school take one curio a missionary sewing party which is each week to the class and tell a story attended by many women and girls of about it or give some interesting items the church, who help to make cosof information which it suggested. tumes while they talk of the lives of The Young People's Society, the women and girls of other lands or Women's and Children's Societies hear stories about them. The result borrow from the Curio Cabinet various articles for the meetings. Some- is that our church has costumes for times the pastor makes use of some of all our pageants and dramatics, the them in illustrating a sermon or talk. girls and women who take part are. There is much interest on the part of given an opportunity to help develop the entire congregation in collecting their costumes with the benefit of conarticles to add to the exhibit and a sultation with someone who is con- stantly studying the subject, and in great interest is aroused by the sys-, return for helping other churches of tematic and continued use of them in the city and near-by towns by furvarious ways. nishing costumes for them, we receive THE COSTUME LADY enough in rentals to constantly re- plenish and repair our stock. In ad- A house with a large extra room- dition to this a woman who had no which few people have these days- special interest in missions has become enough income to meet her expenses one of our most interested workers.

-which fewer people have–a good WHAT DOLLAR DAY DID eye for colors and skill with a needle -less usual but equally useful-chil- There was great excitement in toWT'o dren married and gone and no grand- because of "Dollar Day." The ways children. We discovered such a lady and wiles of the great city stores had at a time when there was a place in reached our town and the evening her life to be filled and when a small paper was full of the marvels of Dol- pageant was to be presented at the lar Day. A full page advertisement church. We asked her to help with told "What a dollar will do." Men, the costumes and she took so much in- women and children planned to hurry terest in it and studied books and pic- forth with their dollars on the mor- tures so carefully and ·created such row to buy things that otherwise effective costumes out of inexpensive would never have been bought.

materials, it seemed a pity to destroy A student just home from college them. She offered to hang them in who had been wrestling with the her empty room until they were Young Women's Missionary Society needed again. It was easy for the and not getting anywhere, read the various societies in the church to give page and said to herself: "Here do simple tableaux, entertainments or I get wisdom at the hands of the ad- pageants when the costumes of many vertising agent. It's the definiteness mission lands were always ready. of the thing that grips people," She When we gave our second pageant, hauled out a large sheet of cardboard, this lady made a still more careful also some missionary leaflets with dull study of costumes and called in many figures on them. A brush, some workers to help develop them correct- paints, and the figures, no longer dull, ly. She adds to her stock occasionally spoke definitely and convincingly by purchasing the more handsome and from the sheet of cardboard.

BEST METHODS

DOLLAR DAY mix and press into shape. Roll in powdered crumbs of knowledge; let Unparalleled Vallles. simmer until tender and serve hot. Opportunities for Girls. Garnish with newspaper clippings. If cut in thin slices this is sufficient FOR $1.00 for a large company.

Give three Testaments to girls in India. Program Relillh Support an orphan for two weeks. Rent a chapel in Japan for a week. Use remaining portions of chapter Distribute ten copies of the Gospel of minced fine, and season with up·to- date methods. In a salad bowl place John to girls who never heard of Christ. thin slices of facts from the MISSION- Pay a Bible Woman for a week. ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, and a layer of magazine clippin~; repeat Do you know any place a dollar will go process, spice liberally and top with further? a few kernels of thought.

SEE TREASURER OF YOUNG WOMEN'S Salad MISSIONARY SOCIETY. Place on a large platter six saucer- Fifty-three people saw the treas- shaped leaves from scrap·book. On urer and took advantage of dollar each leaf place a small portion of.proday. Thirty-five asked to have a gram stock, a layer of enigmas cut in share in the support of a Bible thin strips, and a shredded paragraph woman, others choosing various other from missionary magazines. Mask in Dollar Day bargains. illuminative dressing. Serve with punch. A MISSIONARY COOK BOOK Sandwiches Mrs. C. F. Coester, of Detroit, Michigan, has a Missionary Cook On small squares of white bristol Book made up of choice recipes which board write or paste interesting incishe has tested. She believes that if dents from magazines. Cut choice bits women spend as much time in prepar- from the latest A.nnual Report; add ing and garnishing and serving a Mis- scraps from textbook; mix well with sion Study Book as they do in serving inspiration and spread between meals, they will achieve equally satis- squares. factory results. Here are some of the recipes for preparing and serving Program Appetizer programs on Mission Study Books: Take one hard, dry chapter; let Good Stock stand in deep thought several days, turning occasionally. Break in small Take one new textbook, examine pieces; mix with snap and enthusicarefully, picking out leading points. asm. Boil, and rub through mental Keep these in safe place. Now mix sieve. Pour into individual forms textbook and leading points with a and serve with rich, dramatized sauce. generous amount of time and study. Place mixture in brain· cells over a Program Entree flame of thought. Simmer several days. This will make a rich stock Procure one fresh story from leaf~ which may be used as foundation for lets. Look it over carefully; remove all programs. Keep in warm place. every trace of the third person; fill empty spaces with the first person. Meat Loaf Cover it with live personality and bring to boiling point. Pour into im- Carefully remove best portion of personation mould, and serve with meat from framework of chapter; put costume dressing. through mental food chopper. A.dd mental grasp and energy; thoroughly

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK THE SOCIAL MESSAGE OF JESUS His teachings and example upon jus- By S. J. DUNCAN-CLARK' tice and love. In a world where these prevailed charity would be unneces- Never did the world need more than sary.

now to hear the authoritative voice of We have traveled so far from the Jesus. If we are to bring order out ideals of Jesus it is not easy to restore of chaos, peace out of conflict, broth- them. But there is no other way to erhood out of clash of class and find a permanent solution for the group, we must return in humble troubles that disturb us. His road is spirit to the Bethlehem manger, to the the only road. It involves sacrifice.

Nazareth shop, to the market place, We cannot avoid the cross. But be.

the seashore or the mountain-side, yond Calvary lies the realization of where the message of Jesus was our hopes.

spoken to the hearts or men. It is not enough that the spirit of Jesus believed in man. It is well Jesus should be worshipped- in our to emphasize this fact in an age of temples or revered in our homes. It cynicism. There was no room for de- is not enough that His sympathy and spair in His philosophy. He came help should be expressed in our hos- into a world where force and fraud pitals, our orphanages, our institu- and oppression prevailed, and to the tions for the poor and afflicted. To hour of His triumphant death He be satisfied with this is to evade the never doubted that love and justice real challenge of His message and to and freedom were possible in human lose the real meaning of His promise.

relations. The spirit of Jesus must be brought Jesus believed in man as a potential into factory and mine and bank and son of God. His ideal for society railroad system; into store and office.

contemplated the emancipation of It must reveal to us that man is more man from control of material things. than the machine with which he Mammon should not rule; there works; that material wealth was should be no occasion for anxious meant to be the servant, not the mas- thought concerning any need of the ter, of the human soul; that the mak- body; the spiritual nature of man ing of a life is the supreme thing, for shouid be free to realize its highest which the making of a livelihood is destiny. merely incidental. Until we get this In the program that He worked out vision, we shall approach the solution as He toiled at the bench, He planned of our problems without true under- that service should be the motive and standing.

cooperation the method in human in- It is time that men who believe in dustry. We have substituted self- Jesus should make their faith count- advantage for service, and mutual ex- not merely in religious observance, ploitation for cooperation. While but in human relations, in civic duty, these rule in motive and method we in business, in industrial manage- shall never realize the happiness He ment, in the workshop.

desired for us-the happiness we seek. It is time that men who believe in Jesus set small store by charity. Jesus, irrespective of other creedal The philanthropy of almsgiving was differences, or difference of politics or to Him a mere cloak for the imperfec- economic interest, came together to tions and iniquities of human rela- confer in His name and spirit, so that tions. He put all the emphasis of out of conference may be found a way 52

BEST METHODS

to make the systems we have builded The meetings were held in the main conform to His ideals. auditorium of the Y. M. C. A.. build- The hope of the world rests upon ing which is centrally located. Mrs. the leadership of Jesus. But there Hallie L. Hill of New York gave the can be no leadership if there are no ;~ctures .each day on the study books, followers …. The Kmgdom and the Nations" and A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE "From Survey to Service.'" Mrs. ~ill, wit~ her vast fund of missionary By CHARLOTTE E. VICKERS, mformatIOn, drew many word pic· OAK PARK, ILL. tures, and stated facts and conditions that cannot but result in signal help Chairman of the Interdenominational Com- mittee of the Central West for Missions to all women in attendance. The Bi· ble les~ons, "Teaching by Parable," This successful experiment in Chicago may were ~Iven by Mrs. Albert L. Berry suggest to other cities feasible cooperation bet~een the group in charge of the school of mis- of ChICagO. Mrs. Berry is fundasions and the local women's church and missionary federation or women's department of the mentally loyal to the Bible; she council of chUTches.-EDITOR. makes the word of God preciously The Interdenominational Commit- clear and helpful to her audiences. These Bible study periods were full tee of the Central West for Missions of ~nspiration and blessing. Methods some years ago organized Extension Conference work, sending trained WhICh the women so need iIi their mis- leaders to cities and towns where the sionary societies were presented in a most helpfnl and splendid way by ~oI?en of ~he d~fferent missionary so- CIetIes umted mterdenominationally Mrs. F. F. McCrea of Indianapolis.

to hold a conference to promote the There were fifteen denominations and one hundred and forty-six misstudy of missions. As a resnlt of sionary societies represented with a these conferences many pel'manent Interdenominational Missionary Un- total of approximately one thousand in attendance. ions have been formed, and several The spirit of enthu~iasm and Chrissummer schools of missions organized.

To meet the needs of the women of tian fellowship which permeated the conf~rence wa~ most encouraging, Chicago who are not able to attend shOWIng a growmg appreciation of the the sessions of a Summer School of value of cooperation in service for Missions, Extensiun Conferences have been held for a number of years past. our blessed Lord and Master. Had This year the work has been en- you talked with the women attending larged by cooperation. Not only in the. conference you would have found the:r reaso~s for being there quite the affairs of nations is cooperation varIed. WIth some it was a desire to necessary, but also a strong plea for gain i~formll;tion that would help ~nity and cooperation among Chris- them m thCIr church work, with tIan women of the churches to enable them to contribute their full share to others to learn new methods that would increase the interest in their the evangelization of the world, is the call of the day. One seeking an ex- missionary societies. Another group, ample of this would have found an in- no doubt, had come for the help they teresting experiment in Chicago dur- would receive in fitting them to be- come more efficient mission study ing the week of October tenth to four- teenth. The Interdenominational class teachers. Still others had come Committee of the Central West for because of their own individual needs.

Missions united with the Women's We trust that each one who attended the conference cau~ht a new vision Department of the Chicago Chnrch Federation in holding a missionary and will feel the challenge of the Mas- conference. . ter '8 call for service, looking to our &,:":E,~d~i~t.orria2l4,fr1o9m1 The Chicago E'IlfJ'ning Post On great Missionary Leader Jesus 9; reprinted by permlsslo'; of Christ, for strength. '.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE orate play or pageant. The booklet,. "Mission Study Through Educational SUNDAY-SCHOOL Dramatics" by Helen L. Willcox, published by the Missionary Educa- By GILBERT Q. LE SOURD tion Movement, (25 cents) is recom- mended. Miss Anita B. Ferris is also Conference Secretary of the Missionary preparing a manuscript for a new Education Movement book on educational dramatics. Methods in the Sunday-school are The use of pictures offers a great changing. There is a frank recognition that many old methods have range of method and matter. Picture failed. Therefo"i-e, successful missionary education in the Sunday-school sheets, picture stories, and scrapbooks must proceed along lines different are useful. The stereoscope is valuafrom the traditional. The application ble, but limited in use. The stereoptiof the project method of teaching con is at present the most valuable seems to offer a valuable method of means of giving visual instruction. missionary instruction. It combines several useful lines of instruction: DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS study, dramatization, constructive handwork, and visual instruction. The first Friday in Lent, March 3, A good illustration of the project 1C9a2n2~dawailnl d be observed throughout method was shown in the work by the United States as the Miss Alma N. Schilling in her Sunday-school at Yonkers and reproduced Day of Prayer for Missions.. :he at the Silver Bay Conference in 1920. The project undertaken was a study Council of Women for Home MIssIons of the less fortunate boys and girls under our flag. The children studied and the Federation of Woman's the homes of southern mountaineers, American Indians, lumberjacks, etc. Boards of Foreign Missions through These homes were reproduced in miniature as far as possible. The a joint committee. annually I?ubl~sh a value of this is that it combines several forms of learning. First, there program for this mterdenommatlOnal is the value of actually doing the thing, and what we do we remember observance. This year it takes the longer than what we merely read; secondly, it is necessary to read and form of a Service of Prayer and look at pictures and listen to stories to gather the information necessary Praise suitable for adults and young for building these miniature homes. (The Leader's Manual by Miss Schil- people of either sex: From ~he H~ly ling for use with "Stay-at-Home Journeys" illustrates in some detail Scriptures responSIve readmgs mthe project method. Procurable at denominational headquarters, 15 elude Commands to Pray, Objects of cents.) Prayer, Encouragements to Pray, .A~­ The work of dramatization is often closely associated with this, as the swers to Prayer. The program IS making of the costumes and of the scenery may become a part of the con- priced the same as last year, 2 cents structive handwork. A great deal of dramatization may be of a very sim- each, $1.50 per 100. ple sort done on the spur 9f the moment without special preparation. As usual, a preliminary pra!er card There is IJ,lS9 a place for the more elab- of a size convenient to carry III purse or pocket has also been printed. Both this card and the program will be ready and obtainable from denomina- tional headquarters December first.

It is advisable to order early.

Interdenominational observance of the Day of Prayer for Missions is strongly recommended. Plans should be begun by the first oj' February.

Notices should be put in church calen- dars and the daily press, given from pulpits announced at meetings, writ- ten and telephoned to friends and neighbors, and posters should be prominently placed. The prayer card should be freely and extensively used in preparation for the observance.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MAss.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE TO THE which in other years has been in part FRONT the care of our Committee "Ai no The year 1921 marked a real ad- Hikari" (Light of Love) 'has now reached a circulation of 10,000. Alvance for Christian literature for though a simple little paper it is in many cases the only printed Christian non-Christian lands. After some message which reaches the homes of the poor coolie women in Japan. The years of inaction, .due to the World head nurse in a large Red Cross hos- pital in Tokyo was recently heard to War, the Committee on Christian Lit- say that she meant to ask every nurse in the hospital to take it. It costs erature appointed by the Continua- only one cent a copy, so a share of $10 will provide one copy for 1,000 tion Committee of the Edinburgh women. The Committee needs $500 for this pledge. The Christian Lit- Conference, reorganized arid became erature Society of Japan has been given permission to translate Dr. a Committee of the Foreign Missions Hurlburt's valuable book, The Story of the Bible, far better than anything Conference of North America. It is of this character now in Japanese. It would be wonderfully adapted for composed of a nucleus of members both parents and children but to bring this out with good paper and the colfrom the original committee and has ored pictures which the Japanese dearly love ~ould cost about $2,500 been enlarged and strengthened by for 2,000 copIes. A father and mother in St. Louis have given $500 towards members appointed by the constituent this in memory of a child who died. The remaining $2,000 is needed at Foreign Mission Boards making up once. Are there not other parents who are willing to give part of this the Conference. Dr. C. H. Patton of sum as a memorial or as a thank offer- ing for their happy children? the American Board is the chairman The story of Louise Andrews, that of this reorganized Committee. Early classic dear to girls in America called "One Girl's Influence" is a great favin the year definite plans were laid orite with Japanese girls and there are also a few stories with Christian and a budget of $50,000 was adopted teaching and the modern note. But Miss Alice Cary, a young Congregawhich is asked pro rata from the dif- tional missionary just home from Japan said recently: "It is pitiful to ferent Boards of Foreign Missions see the trash which is flooding Japa- nese book shops when there is so little covering immediate needs in Japan' that is attractive and pure in the way of reading for the thousands of young Korea, China and India. ' factory girls in Osaka."

The Committee on Christian Litera- ture for Women and Children in Mis- sion Fields has consented to allow if.<3 budget of $5,000 to represent the share of the Woman's Boards in this $50,000, so far as actual pledges are concerned but to add $5,000 as a goal to be str~ven for in 1922. The money given by the Woman's Boards through their Committee, whieh is one of the Standing Committees of the Federa- tion, did not, in 1921, total the $5,000 pledged. For that reason several ur- gent appeals have been set aside.

For Japan, $1,000 was given to help the Christian Literature Society of Japan in an emergency which arose in regard to its housing conditions in Tokyo and also to carryon its work, but the specific work of the Commit- tee for wo:nen in Japan, under the care of MISS Amy Bosanquet needs further help. The small news sheet In China there is of late a very op- 55

timistic feeling because of the great A girl from Shantung writes: popularity of the Chuyin or phonetic characters. In schools opened in the "I notice that the poorest thing in the famine area hundreds of children and adults too are being taught this mag- world is sickness. One gets sick and there ical method of reading. Little is nobody to care for him. So I wish to be "Happy Childhood" has a four-page phonetic folder which will go out with a doctor and take care of these poor ones. every copy of the magazine for six months. In my work I will serve them and sympa· In addition the Women's Commit- thize with them. There are many doetors, tee has financed several small books including a brief" Life of Helen Kel- but they are in the large cities or towns and ler" illustrated and showing a speci- men of Braille. These books are small charge very high so most .of the poor people 'and are sold at the nominal price of two cents each, because of funds sup- cannot call on them. If I am a doctor I will plied last year by our Committee. open a hospital in a small village and spend Miss Laura White, now in this country, prepared last year several my time for the poor ones. If necessary, I small books, among them "The I"ife of Mary Slessor, " " Quo Vadis, " shall charge nothing. When one is sick his "Romola," "Ann of Ava" and short heart iB not BO hard; he is ready to listen to biographical sketches of Mrs. Alice Freeman Palmer, Miss Mary Lyon everything, so if I teIl him about Christian· and other famous American women. She has ready also a number of short ity how Jesus Christ was sacrificed for us/ stories, "Ethics for Children," and "Gentle Measures for Training the and that He is the only Saviour, he will lis· Young" but these are waiting for funds to publish. ten to me and believe this doctrine. Then "Happy Childhood" (the paper by God '8 power, I would take care of his published in China) has recently had a contest on the subject "What body in his sickness and also make him a Would You Like to Be Ten Years from now'" Replies have come in Christian and save his soul. Am I not happy from children in many parts of China. A school boy in Huchow says: in such a life'" .

"When I become a man I wish to have Another Christmas picture book one hundred mow (about seventeen acres) of good rice fields, two pools for holding. fish, has made glad thousands of Chinese one hundred chickens and a piece of moun· tain ground for planting roses and fruit ehildren because of the gifts sent for trees. Then near by I will open a small country school for the children of my neigh. " Happy Childhood." Mrs. Donald bars and the poor. In half of the day I will teach them to read and write, the other MacGillivray is very ingenious in half, train them in farm work. This can be done on my ground in order to give them "cutting her garment according to real practice and also keep them from lazi· ness. Sometimes I will lead my pupils to the cloth she has" and the $750 con- the woods and wild places to see flowers and teach them natural science. By this way I tributed for the magazine goes very can tell them about our God '. love and His far. When one sees the poor, anti- great creation of our world. In this way I may lead them to Christ and make them to quated pictures she is obliged to use, be good Christians. This is also one way of changing the weak points Qf SQcietr." because of the great expense of hav- ing new cuts made, one looks with a sigh at the overflowing Christmas riches of the American child's books.

"Take Home a Book a Week" is a popular slogan in American book stores. What would it mean to the Chinese girl or women to "Take Home a Book a Year" f Will you not give the price of one book for these hungry minds and hearts? Checks should be made to Alice M. Kyle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.

METHODS FOR LITERATURE CIRCULATION MRS. E. C. CRONK, Chairman of Committee on Methods of Work EXCHANGE SYSTE~I FOR NATIONAL SECRETARIES. National or general sec- retaries of the various Departments of the constituent Boards of the Fed- eration are fairly reveling in the treasures of the other Boards since the system of exchange of samples of

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

literature has been put into operation. 2. Don't be deprecatory and apolo- National Secretaries of Children's getic, as if you had stooped from your Work of one denomination receive the high position to take SUbscriptions.

publications of children's literature 3. State clearly and concisely what of all the other Boards. the magazine is and why it is inval- uable to all missionary leaders. Make If you are a National or General clear the fact that no choice between Secretary of any Department in your the REVIEW and any other magazine is Board and are not receiving samplelil required. The REVIEW is the only inof the publications of other Boards, terdenominational missionary magawrite to the Chairman of Committee zine for practical missionary leaders. on Methods of Work and your name will be added to the Exchange List. 4. Ask the various speakers or Note that this exchange is for Na- leaders who believe in the REVIEW to tional and General Secretaries only say so in two or three sentences each. and does not apply to State and Dis- Stop them if they take too much time. trict Secretaries. Address Mrs. E. C. Cronk, 1612 Grove Avenue, Rich- 5. Call attention to the special conmond, Virginia. ference club rate of $2 for five or HOW TO OIROULATE THE REVIEW more subscriptions taken and sent in at one time. Have ushers in the aisle One of the far-reaching things representatives of our Women's Boards with subscription blanks or envelopes are doing is in increasing the circula- in hand. Ask those who will subtion of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF scribe to raise their hands and have THE WORLD. A representative of one the ushers give them SUbscription of the denominational Boards has se- blanks. Keep hands up until five are cured over five hundred subscriptions counted. Go on with the second club in the last six months. of five and the third and the fourth or as many as possible. "How do you do it1" she was asked. 6. Do not trust a general announce- ment with the suggestion that any " Well," said she, "first of all I be- who want to subscribe may see the lieve in the REVIEW and have a strong representative some time during the conviction that no missionary leader convention. Things that can be done can do the most effective work with- at any time are usually done at no out it. Then I never feel that it is time. It takes less than five minutes beneath my dignity to take subscrip- for a showing of hands and to distions. Some people seem so apolo- tribute the blanks which may be getic when they mention a magazine subscription. I always feel that I signed and taken up at the close of have done a much more important the meeting.

and far-reaching piece of work when 7. Have the representative who I have taken a subscription to the will receive the sub~criptions stand up REVIEW than when I have simply and make a clear statement as to made an address. The REVIEW keeps where she can be seen at the close of on coming when the address is for- the meeting, if there is not time for gotten. Sometimes I refer to its her to receive the subscriptions as helpfulness in the course of my talk. ,soon as the blanks are filled in. Sometimes, I ask the chairman for five or more minutes during the an- If all of us would work together to nouncement period or at luncheon or increase the circulation of this magaat any time..l can." zine, which is in addition to all of its other values, the only medium of com- Taking Subscriptions munication between the Federation 1. Don't try to get subscriptions and its constituent Boards, the RE, for any magazine unless you believe VIEW service to the missionary cause in its real worth. will be more than doubled.

FROM ,lfANY

NORTH AMERICA way back to Africa in a sixty-ton The Week of Prayer schooner named" Amistad," had fin- T HE Federal Council of the ally come to anchor in Long Island Churches of Christ in America, Sound. Two Cubans who counted has followed the lead of the Evan- themselves the owners of these Afri- cans, chained them, and insisted that gelical Alliance in issuing a call to the American Government should rethe churches to observe the first week store them to Spain. The northern of 1922 (January 1 to 7) as a week patriots said no, and at last prevailed.

of united prayer. The call reads: The work of the American Mission- ary Association is largely for the edu- "A world situation of great complexity cation of Negroes in America. still must be faced. A new world is being born. East and West the nations of the Berea's Work for Mou..tai..eers earth are in turmoil and trouble. There are deep social nnrest, severe economic diffi- LAST year Berea College, Kentucky; culties and widespread distress. Nation has enrolled six hundred and seventyrisen against nation, and kingdom against five young men and women from the kingdom; there have been famines and southern mountains. Their ages earthquakes in divers places. At such a ranged from fifteen to thirty-five; five time we need to come very humbly to our hundred were in the foundation Lord with the petition that He will 'teach grades, doing work that most children us how to pray.' We caunot be content in America do when they are ten with words and forms; we need the right years of age. These pupils are carspirit and the gift of power. It has been ried through five combined schools, up sorrowfnlly said, not by an enemy, but by a friend, 'The Church has not yet discovered, still less begun to realize, the limitless' possibilities of intercession.'''

A Notable A….iversary to the college degree. Berea has now six thousand acres T HE diamond jubilee of the Amer- of land, sixty-five buildings, one hun- ican Missionary Association was dred and forty-seven faculty memheld at New Haven, Conn., on Novem- bers. Table-board costs each student ber 9 and 10, 1921. Seventy-five years eleven cents a meal, and a room, with ago a meeting was called and it was steam heat, electric light, and laundry, stated that "the time has come when is furnished at sixty cents a week.

those who would maintain missions Every student works from two to four for the propagation of a pure and hours a day to pay a part of expenses.

free Christianity should institute ar- There is a cooperative store, where rangements for gathering and sus- necessary supplies are sold at only 10 taining churches in heathen lands per cent above wholesale cost. Berea from which the sins of caste, polygamy also has its own ice plant; central and slave-holding and the like shall heating plant, where six thousand tons be excluded." of eoal is used a year; a farm to The Association at first was com- supply milk and produce, etc.

posed of two or three movements that The excellent library has helpful had sprung up in various places, but librarians who try to give these stu- the germ of the whole movement lay dents every encouragement in good in the Amistad Committee, composed reading. The daily chapel meetings of a little group of men who in 1839 at 9: 30 are an inspiration that can- defended forty-four Africans who had not be described. An earnest effort been kidnapped in their native land, is made to win every student to an brought in a slave ship to Cuba, had intelligent following of Jesus Christ escaped, and, trying to make their as Lord and Saviour.

58

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

The college is conducted by faith gelical Christians. (2) To combine in God and in the kindly cooperation the various branches of the true of friends who make this great work Church in a united testimony in favor possible. It costs $114.50 a year for of evangelical truth including the every student more than he pays. sovereignty of God, the deity of Many come with only $15 or $20 for Christ and the ministry of the Holy the whole year's work. Therefore Spirit; acceptance of the Holy Berea is now conducting an earnest Scriptures as the only infallible rule campaign for $1,000,000 to enable of faith and practice; salvation these mountain students of the south through faith in, Jesus Christ by His to obtain a Christian education. vicarious sacrifice; and His resur- rection. (3) To promote the king- TSermons by Wireless Teiephony dom of God. HE first services of what its orig- inators call" The Radio Church of The president of this new union is America" were heard the last Sunday Rev. J. E. Kennedy, pastor of the in November by a "congregation esti- First Presbyterian Church of Lowell, mated at between 25,000 and 150,000 and the secretary is Rev. G. B. persons. " The number actually pres- Marston, pastor of the Fifth Street ent at the service was about a score Baptist Church of that city. who met in the home of Walter J. Garvey, an amateur wireless enthu- A Budget of $14,500,000 siast in New York City. Hundreds of persons in hospitals in different FOR the work of .the boards and parts of America had been invited to agencies of the Presbyterian ,'listen in." Arrangements· had been Church U. S. A., the members of that made also for the crews of boats church are asked to provide in the equipped with the wireless apparatus, fiscal year April 1, 1922, to March 31, and thousands of amateur wireless 1923, $14,500,000, by the Executive operators to hear the sermon which Commission. The aggregate, as fin- Dr. Richard Jay Ward preached. ally adopted, is divided as follows; The service was non-sectarian and included hymns and solos. Per Cent. Amount.

A Ne…. Bible Union …….. Foreign missions, Gen- eral Board 29.27 $3,443,000 T HE organization of the Bible Union of China has started similar Home missions, Gen.} { 1,790,000 movements in various parts of the eral Board…….•• 2,228,745 world to uphold faith in Christ and in the authority of the Scriptures. The Self·supporting Synods 34.17 1,570,110 London Christian announces that Education ………. 13.35 steps have been taken to form a "Bible Puwbloirckati.o.n..a.n.d…S….S.. 5.34 628,000 League for India, Burma and Ceylon" Church erection……. 4.74 558,000 among workers in missionary societies 1,000,000 and other residents, foreign and Relief and S..u.s.te.n..ta.t.i.o.n 8.50 256,280 native. In the United States, fifty or Freedmen 2.18 more ministers in Lowell, Mass., and 70,000 vicinity, have formed an Evangelical Temperance .a…n…d……M……o…r…a…l .60 75,000 Alliance, says the Moody Bible Insti- Welfare .64 50,000 tute Monthly, which projects a Bible .43 25,000 Union of America on the lines of the Evangelism 6,000 Bible Union of China. The stated Men's work 12,000 objects are: (1) To give expression 50,000 to the unity which exists among evan- SCahbabpalatihnsob.s.e.rv.a.n..ce……. .21 .05 Vl1cancy and supply.. .10 American Bible Society .42 Total . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100.00 $11,762,135 Indebtedness and New Era Debt $352,865 1,200,000 Wsoimonasn's..B.o.a.r.d..o.f..F.o.r.e.i.g.n..M..is.· 1,000,000 Wsoimonasn's..B..o.a.r.d..o.f..H..o.m..e..M..is.· 185,000 Woman's Department, Boaril for Freedmen ………………

Total ." …….. , ………. $14,50fl, 000

The Chicago Melting-Pot Celibacy Abolished CHICAGO is; T HE Polish National Catholic A Polish city of 137,611 persons; Church at their Synod held in A German city of 122,788; Scranton, Pa., last June, unanimously abolished the celibacy of priests as an A Russian city of 102,095; institution contrary to the freedom An Italian city of 59,215; of men, immoral and obnoxious. A Swedish city of 58,563; About 150 delegates were present. It An Irish city of 56,786; will be optional with the members of A Czecho-Slovakian city of 50,392; the various congregations whether or An Austrian city of 30,491; not they want a married rector. An English city of 26,420; A Hungarian city of '26,106; The Scranton Times said editorially A Canadian city of 26,054; that this decision is without doubt A Norwegian city of 20,481; one of the most important steps taken It also includes many towns smaller since the organization of the Polish than 20,000, each transplanted from National Catholic Church, a quarter different countries. And yet, Chicago of a century ago. is "an American city to the backbone. The Converted Catholic. Record of Christian Work. HungarianR Join Episcopalians Southern Presbyterian Headquarters ALMOST the entire membership of the Eastern Classis of the Hun- T HE missionary organizations of garian Reformed Church in America the Southern Presbyterian Church has agreed to affiliate with the Prothave recently acquired a building in estant Episcopal Church. This Hun- Nashville, Tenn., in whieh to center garian body has· a membership of all the missionary interests of the about 15,000. An essential feature of Church. The gradual expansion of the merger is a broad plan of Amervarious Boards of the Church had icanization. There is no intention on crowded out the Foreign Mission the part of the Episcopal Church to Board from the Publishing House, in absorb the Hungarian Church. which it had occupied rooms for many years. The new headquarters Women'R Inter-Racial Work is located in one of the best sections of Nashville. T HE women's boards of the South- ern Presbyterian, the Southern A :Magyar Presbyterian Church Baptist and the Southern Methorust Churches have endorsed the program MORE than one thousand Hun- of the women members of the Inter- Racial Commission, and have set in .L garians, representing many of motion the machinery to carry it out their national organizations, attended in local communities throughout the the dedication in November of the South, through their loc..l church so- First ,Magyar Presbyterian Church, at cieties. The plan calls for three com- 233 East 116th Street, New York mittees in each auxiliary to study the City.: The pastor is the Rev. Ladis- Negro homes, schools and churches laus Harsanyi. The church has been of the community with the aid of the remodeled at a cost of about $7,000 C(llored women who are locally leaders by the Church Extension Committee 11'1,Ol'g their people. of the Presbytery of New York. An unusual incident at ithe dedication A concerted plan of action is to be was the presence of a delegation of prppared, differing according to local thirty parishioners from the Roman ]II~eds, upon which the women of both Catholic Church of St. Stephen of races can unite, in cooperation with Hungary, at 420 East Fourteenth the countv inter-racial committee. Street. Many southern students of public

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

questions believe that no more im- $2 child come the racial difficulties of portant or hopeful action than this later years. The figures do not mean has ever been taken in the field of race very much by themselves, but may relations. serve as a point of departure for study.

Negroes Who Have Made Good EGROES who have made good Labrador Mission Burned N include the 67,245 Negroes who T have engaged in professions, among HE Moravian mission station at Nain, Labrador, met with a dis- whom are: astrous fire late in August which de- Five hundred authors, 578 dentists, stroyed six buildings including the 1,279 actors, 59 architects, 123 church and mission house. Rev.

chemists, 237 civil and mining engi- S. J. Townley writes: neers, 2,000 lawyers, judges, justices, "The sight of all the ruined build- 4,000 physicians and surgeons, 2,500 ings is heart-rending, and this is the trained nurses. 150th anniversary of the station! The The 1,000 Negro inventors who have cause must have been internal com- been granted patents. bustion .among some damp blankets The 22,440 Negroes in the employ on the loft as the week had been fear- of the United States Government. fully hot.

The Negro landowners whose com- "Practically all the records are bined holdings. would equal Ireland lost-also Eskimo Scriptures and in area. other literature. Only a few were The race which owns 500,000 there to fight the flames, as all the homes and 64 banks and publishes Eskimos had left for their fishing- 398 newspapers. places. We could only apply water The 500,000 Negroes who served in by the bucket on six buildings that the American Army and Navy during were all alight at the same time!

the recent war. , 'All the vUlage is intact, so some- The 5,000 men of the two Negro one will be expected to remain on the regiments which were cited for spot for the church services, but there bravery. is no dwelling-house available for the The 200 Negroes of "Old New missionaries. For church services York'8 Fifteenth," each of whom re- somebody's house can be utilized.

ceived the Croix de Guerre. The church bell was melted. Weare The Negro patriots whose sub- thankful that no lives were lost."

scriptions to the United War Work Drive totaled $2,000,000. LATIN AMERICA The most religious of all Amer- Children's Home in Panama icans, eighty per cent of whose wealth is in church property-the Negro. T HE Children's Home at Bella Vista, Canal Zone, is a social ex- Outlook of Missions.• periment of the Protestant Episcopal Education-White and Colored Church. Its purpose is to care for children of Caucasian descent, both TsHE S01dhern Workman for those entirely destitute and those able 'September gives the following fig- to provide a measure of self-support. ures for the amount spent per year Children of school age are sent to the per capita on the education of white public schools. It is the aim of the and Negro children respectively, by Home to furnish the best that could four southern states: be had in a real home, and closely White.. $9.64 $5.27 $9.58 $13.75 related to the physical and moral Negro.. 2.74 2.02 1.76 1.31 training given is the spiritual care The writer suggests that from this of the children.

chasm between the $10 child and the Spirit of Missions.

Sunday Schools in Brazil morning at the Escuela PopUlar. In order that these eager pupils may get T HE Fifth National Sunday School all the Bible instruction possible, the Convention of Brazil was held last teachers use a different series of les- October in Rio de Janeiro in the First sons in each school, one taking up the Presbyterian Church. This meeting regular international lessons and the marked a new era in Sunday-school other departmental graded work. work in that vast country where the There is a dearth of lesson material Bible has been a closed book to many in Spanish, but if churches at home millions. will send picture rolls, quarterlies and lesson helps, the missionaries can Sunday-school work in Brazil re- translate the material into Spanish. ports an enrolment of 57,000 officers, teachers and pupils in the 1,300 Sun- The lantern slides should be on reday-schools in Brazil, an increase of ligious, moral, social and health about 250 per cent during the last topics. Address Rev. A. Waldo seven years. Stevenson, Casilla 645, Concepcion, Chile, S. A. Five Protestant denominations were represented in the 138 registered EUROPE delegates from eight different states. The resolutions adopted called upon Christianizing Europe Through the pastors to develop their Sundayschools; all classes to open with pray- the Chlldren er; to train pastors, officers and teachers through a National Institute T WENTY new Sunday-schools were of Methods, extension of Normal opened in Italy during 1920, and Courses to all the provinces, their in- five more during the first quarter of troduction in theological seminaries 1921. and evangelical schools; promotion of sports, diversions, scouting and social There are now in Italy 366 Sundayservice work in intermediate classes; schools, 1,240 teachers and 14,521 better equipment for primary work- scholars. Good work also is being acers; employment of a Sunday-school complished through the Sundayfield worker; introduction of week- schools in Spain, in spite of the fact day Bible courses in summer for two that nearly all the village festivals are hours daily-including catechising, held on Sunday. Special attention is diversions and Bible teaching; pro- given to teacher-training work in mote temperance lessons and pro- France. In Hungary the work has gram; approve school standard of been resumed, and it will be renewed excellence covering organization, nor- in Russia as soon as circumstances mal courses, organized classes, de- permit. The work in Norway and cision day and missionary instruction. Sweden is full of encouragement. Holland does not require any help, Christian Observer. and in fact is rendering assistance to neighboring countries. Need for Sunday-school Material The Intelligencer. USED picture rolls and lantern slides in good condition can do a French Protestant Courage vast amount of missionary service by being. sent, postpaid, to Concep- AMERICAN Protestants do not cion, Chile. The children of Chile appreciate how much the Protlike to go to Sunday-school so well estants of France suffered during the that they will go twice a day when war nor how much they are doing there is opportunity. Besides attending now. Of the four hundred churches the main school in Concepcion on Sun- belonging to the Evangelical Reday afternoon, many go also to the formed communion, thirty-five were branch Sunday-school MId in the partially wrecked and twelve totally destroyed. To meet the increased cost of living these French Protestants

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LAN:bS

have raised their annual church bud- necessary to draft lay-workers, giving get from 1,000,000 francs in 1912 to them short term instruction in 3,000,000 in 1920. At the same time preaching. There have been over they have doubled their foreign mis- 25,000 accessions to the Protestant sionary gifts, advancing from 900,000 churches within the last few months .francs in 1914 to 1,800,000 in 1920. and colporteurs cannot meet the de- mand for Bibles. The relation be- The Protestant church at Rheims, tween the Protestant and the National the "house of prayer" for a com- Church is friendly, and their buildmunity of the descendants of the ings are used interchangeably. Huguenots, was utterly destroyed, and with it the modest parsonage and The Czech Break FroDl RODle the Young Men's Christian Association building went down in total ruin. CZECHO – SLOVAKIA'S new Now the refugees have returned to church, which has declared its Rheims, ready to revive their city's independence of Rome and become life. The Catholics are repairing the aligned with the Eastern Orthodox great cathedral. The Protestants, Church, is milking considerable progwho were among the first to come ress, according to a Protestant obback, on October 23rd laid the corner server who writes from Serbia. Of stone of their new church, a fitting, the 7,000,000 Czechs in Bohemia, beautiful, commodious edifice, which Silesia and Moravia, 800,000 are said is to rise like a shrine of remembrance to have gone into the new church, and on the very site where the old church the example of their break from the met its martyrdom. old order has been suggested for imi- tation in Jugo-Slavia and Poland. Conditional Gift to French Churches The new church has abolished the T HE Executive Committee of the confessional, holding the common Laura Spelman Rockefeller Me- confession of the people in the service morial has passed the following reso- to be sufficient. It does not believe lution: in purgatory; it holds commemorative services for the dead, but ascribes to "Resolved, That a sum not to exceed them no magic merit. It takes no fees $100,000 be and hereby is appropriated to for its services. It abolishes the rethe Commission on Relations with France quirement of celibacy. Unlike the and Belgium, Federal CounCIl of the Roman Church, it gives the wine as Churches of Christ in America, this amount well as the bread to the people at the to be paid on the following terms and pro- communion or mass. Its service is vlilions: Toward a budget which for the like that of the Roman Church except current year's needs exceeds $400,000 the that it is in Czech. Memorial will give one dollar for every three dollars contributed by others, it being Religious Clash in Poland understood that already $96,000 has been received toward the above total of $400,000. A CAMPAIGN against the Amer- Payments of not less than $25,000 from the ican Methodists and the Y.M.C.A. Memorial will be made on certification that has been opened in Poland by reprethe offsetting amounts have been secured in sentatives of Roman Catholicism, on cash by the Commission. the ground that they are seeking to use relief. work activities as a cover "The payment of any amount not re- for a proselytizing movement against quired under the terms of this pledge by the religion of the bulk of the Polish December 31, 1921, will lapse." population. Cardinal Krakowski, Catholic Archbishop of Warsaw, ad- Under certain conditions, this as- dressed a personal letter to the clergy sures the war-shattered P.rotestant warning them to be on the alert churches of France an asset of far against the proselyting activities of reaching significance.

The Church in Czecho-Slovakia EVERY Christian pastor in Czecho- Slovakia is greatly overworked, and in some localties it has been

certain American bodies, particularly Finnish Mission Work of the Methodists, who, he declared T HE Finnish Missionary Society are seeking to conver.t the recipients was formed as the missionary of relief to Protestantism. organization of the Finnish Lutheran Church in January, 1859, and has at The Warsaw Gazette alleges that present two mission fields~Amboland, the Y. M. C. A. is seeking to influence southwest Africa and northwest Polish youth toward internationalism. Hunan, China. The work in Am- boland was begun in 1870 under great On the other hand, a Catholic difficulties. Communication with the paper, Gl08 Polski, commends the home board could not be made in less Y. M. C. A. for its services during the than a year. Portuguese slave traders war. Polish women workers who en- and African witch doctors greatly tered Y. M. C. A. canteen service hindered the work, and it was not with the army, sent a resolution to until 1883 that the first converts were the Archbishop of Warsaw, declaring baptized, and in 1900 the Christians that the Association is striving for numbered only 900. Within the past the noblest ends, and that there is no few years the work has taken great foundation for the objection that its strides. Last year 1,744 converts mission has a harmful influence on the youth.

Basel Mission Industries were baptized. Churches are more than filled at every service. Almost T HIS industrial work of the Basel every Christian can read and most Mission, which before the war was of them can write.

of extensive proportions, has been al- The work. in China was started in located to the Commonwealth Trust 1903.' There are now four principal of England. The profits of the in- stations and 44 out-stations, with 20 dustry must be paid over to the European and 60 Chinese workers.

various stations which formerly con- Baptized Christians number 1,606, stituted the Basel field. Thus Mala- In the 22 schools, 617 pupils are being bar, India, will receive for 1921 the trained.

sum of Rs. 100,000, South Canara and All this work has been retarded by South Maratha, Rs. 90,000, Kurj· and the war and its after results. W ork- Nilgiri Rs. 15,000. Naturally a busi- ers have been kept back for lack of ness corporation does not emphasize funds and necessary buildings could the missionary or religious aspect of not be erected.

the enterprise and even Sunday labor is now a regular practice, in some of Famine in Russia the factories. APPALLING conditions continue in Russia and relief should be A Mi..ion in Di.tres. sent immediately through the American T HE Rhenish Mission Society, Friends or through the American Re- Barmen, is in greater distress than lief Administration (Charles R. many other German societies. They Sabin, treasurer, Hotel Vanderbilt, report 145 missionaries with families New York). Russian children are at work in their various fields. To starving by the thousands. They this must be added 1,285 native often lie on the ground too exhausted workers. These are ministering to" to move. Thousands of peasant fam- more than 308,000 native ·Christians ilies, after wandering in search of and 36,000 candidates for baptism. food, have returned home to die unless It is therefore no wonder that" the relief comes soon. Dr. J. H. Rush- society is seriously embarrassed by brooke, writes; the low rate of German exchange, al- "There are three channels through though its receipts have been trebled which Soviet Russia can be reached, since before the war. all of them entitled to public confi-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

dence. Thpse are: (1) Doctor Nan- second year begins with two mission- sen i (2) The Society of Friends aries, two ordained Kore8llil, three ("Save the Children Fund") i (3) licensed preachers and eight helpers, The American Relief Administration making a force of fifteen. Twenty (Mr. Hoover's organization). Each children have been baptized, two hun- of these has reached an understanding dred and thirty members and fifty- with the de facto government of Rus- three probationers have been received, sia, apart from which nothing really and nine hundred and fifty believers effective can be accomplished. Doctor are on the list. This, including chil- Nansen has been gravely hindered by dren, gives the new mission a con- the reluctance of the Allies to cooper- stituency of twelve hundred and ate on a large scale. The Society of forty-seven. Missionary Voice.

Friends hils long been at work in Rus- sia' it has accumulated valuable ex- MOSLEM LANDS pe;ience, has good connections and German Missions in Palestine tried workers. Mr. Hoover has the T HE J ernsalemsverein reports that largest facilities and resources for its Arabic preachers, to whom was dealing with the situation. He has a central administrative committee in entrusted the care of the German Mis- Moscow. and is sending food through Riga to the Volga Valley, where con- sion congregations, in Bethlehem, ditions are at the worst. Bethdjala and Jerusalem, faithfully "Direct sending of money into Rus- remained at their posts during the sia being not merely inadvisable, but actually mischievous, Americans war, even when it was impossible for should use at once the machinery of the Society of Friends or of the the German Society to send money to American Relief Administration." Palestine. At present the director of This Administration is now conducting its work with a smaller per- the German Archeological Institute, centage of loss of American Relief Administration food in Russia than Prof. Dr. Dalman, is again in Jeruin any other country in Europe. . salem, and he has assumed the direc- All things considered, the vast dIStances transport difficulties, the early tion of the Arabic mission fields of winte;, etc., it is a notable achievement to have fed half a million children the J erusalemsverein. Rey. Detwig three months after the agreement was signed in Riga. By Christmas th~y von Oertzen has been sent to the Evangelical colonists in Haifa at the foot of Mt. Carmel in a region where the German ,congregation remained intact. This pastor will serve a con- gregation in Galilee and also one in Jaffa, at which place the English authorities have restored the church to the congregation. (Richter.) estimate a total of 800,000, and wIll Gift to Robert College reach 1,000,000 early in the new year. AT a meeting of the trustees of Rob- They expect to be able to feed 1;200,- ert College, Constantinople, held 000 from January to August-at a in the home of Mrs. John S. Kentotal cost of around $12,000,000. This nedy, in November, Cleveland H. should obviate deaths of children from Dodge gave $50,000 to the college on starvation in the region where they condition that an equal amount be obtained. are operating.

Fruitful Mission in Siberia A letter from President Caleb F.

Gates, of the college, described con- A NEW mission was established in ditions in Constantinople as more dis- Siberia in 1920 as a result of the tr()ssing than at any time since the Methodist Centenary Movement. The war, and said: first annual meeting was held at "Even students from well-to-do Nikolsk, July 31-August 1, 1921. The families are unable to pay the fees.

The college has been obliged to admit ing, Turkish KNeamtiaolnaPliasstha,lecaldocsl·'·f'i a large number of beneficiary students under Mustafa amol.lg the 576 enrolled." The trus- tees have asked the friends of the all the institutions, scattered the stu- institution in America to contribute $50,000 in order to take advantage of dents, occupied the hospital for their the offer by Mr. Dodge. own sick and wounded, and sent the The "Pirate Coast" Americans out of Kemal's domain. MR. PAUL HARRISON, of the Re- formed Church Mission in Ara- Three were allowed to remain to car.) bia, writes of a trip to what has been deservedly called the "Pirate Coast," for the orphans, and to look after the which political wrangling had closed until recently. Political entanglements American property. Later other re- , continue to unsettle the minds of the people, and the term" Christian" has lief workers were allowed to join the suffered from many of the happen- ings since the Armistice. The feel- three Americans. ings of the Arab people run high, and the demand for national development This is the second time the exigen- grows. cies of war have closed the doors of On this trip, the missionary was cordially received, and even urged to Anatolia College, but those who have set up a permanent work. This is not possible until reinforcements from helped to pilot the institution through America can be supplied. The Mis- sion baptized three converts in this varied political storms in 1he Turkish region last year, a seemingly insig- nificant number, but an encouraging Empire during the thirty-five years foundation for the Church of ChriHt among these people. of its existence, have full f!lith to be- Awaiting Opportunity in Armenia lieve that th" closed door will open Up to February of last year more again, and are striving to make this than two hundred boys were busy with their lessons at Anatolia College. period of suspended activity a time About the same number of girls were at the Girls' School; double this num- of preparation for greater oppor- ber of orphans were having food, shelter, protection and the privilege tunities which are sure to follow. of study, making a total (if more than eight hundred young people under INDIA training on the mission premises in Marsovan. There were also more than Notable Moslem Convert one hundred sick and suffering-sur- vivors of deportation and attempted RECENTLY there was baptized at massacres-who were being given a Ahmednagar an influential Mo- new lease of life in the hospital. From hammedan gentleman named Mir eight hundred to one thousand stu- Kamaradin whose grandfather was dents, orphans, refugees, attendants the head of the Nizam's army; for and employees, with the American which service he received certain lands group, were living' and working to- in the Ahmednagar and Shohipur dis- gether, when suddenly, without warn- tricts now in Mil' Sahib's possession. For forty years past Mir SB.hib has been studying the Bible with a view to launchmg objections against it. His study, however, has had the opposite result, for it has drawn him to Christ. Some time ago he had a dream in which Christ said to him, "How long are you going to be against Me Y" Concluding that Christ was calling him to become His disciple he decided openly to confess Christ by public baptism. This took place on Septem- ber 9 in the American Mission Church ,prayer-meeting, several Mohamme- dans being present.

Nature Study Oifsets Superstition SCHOOL gardens and nature study are two comparatively new branches instituted at Allahabad

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Agricultural Institute. One of the Mohammedan children who otherwise workers connected with the agricul- could not be taught, meet to learn tural institute says that nature study Bible stories, as well as other .,useful is a real step toward the overthrow things. Sunday-schools are alSo held of f!uperstition, for when the various there for the town children, and a aspects ard changes of nature are no service for Christians every Sunday longer mysterious but explained 'by a morning. Many curious Hindu and natural law, many events in the prog- Mohammedan people come in, and reSR (If the seasons will no longer be then the service is turned into an evan- regarded with fear. gelistic meeting for them. There is Twenty teachers. from as many also a circulating library in connec- government high schools were enrolled tion with the chapel, which affords last year to be trained in nature study, good books and papers to those who and are now back in their own schools can read.

to pass on the knowledge gained.

Missionary Economists Indian Children on Tour OOPERATIVE Credit Societies C WENTY Indian maidens from the T Salvation Army Industrial School agency for over eleven years in Jalna. have been at work as a mission at Satara, Bombay Presidency, are Those who have been able to observe making a tour of Europe, the United its working testify to the great change States, Canada, Australia and New it has made in the people's outlook, Zealand. 'rheir ages vary from seven and in their relation to their non- to fifteen years. The party is in Christian neighbors, so that the whole charge of two Swedish ensigns, and social atmosphere has been brightened affords an object lesson of the Army's and many barriers removed.

work in India. Twelve of the girls This system should he adopted only are children of Salvation Army native lifter careful study of conditions, and officers, several are orphans entirely should only be in charge of a mission- in the Army's care, and some have ary who has had special business non-Christian parents, who neverthe- training. The method itself is sound.

less freely consented to their inclusion in the party. Evangelism in Malaya The Salvation Army has 650 vil- REV. STANLEY JONES, of the lage schools and twenty-four boarding American Methodist Missign, has schools in the Indian Empire at the been holding successful evangelistic present time. No attempt is made to meetings in Malaya, including the , ,Westernize" the children. They are cities of Singapore, Taiping, Malaeca and other eenters. In the past taught the glad news of the Gospel, twenty-five years the character of this and many of them subsequently be- country has been entirely changed. come Salvation Army officers for There are now good roads, well furservice among their own people. All nished homes and a civilization, where the schools are under government a few decades ago tigers roamed at supervision, and the inspectors report large. The tin and rubber industries that there are no happier or healthier have brought a large measure of proschildren to be found in India. perity, in which Chinese immigrants Life of Faith.

. Memorial Chapel at No….gong have shared largely. These Chinese are open to the Gos- T HE Louise B. Pierson Memorial Chapel at Nowgong, Central India, pel, and Mr. Jones says of them: is a center for many activities. For "I have seldom seen such earnest- ness. Sometimes the audiences would five days in the week a girls' school not want to go when dismissed. Most is held there and little Hindu and of the meetings were in English. At

Penang the hall seating about six OHINA hundred was packed every night for A Korean Missionary ten nights, with numbers standing at ONE of the Korean missionaries in the doors. The last night one after China has followed in the footanother stood up and told what Christ steps of the Master more closely than had done for them in delivering them many other preachers. In his younger from all sorts of evils and giving them days he was a .pupil in the carpentry peace. Two hundred and fifty non- shop of the boys' academy at Syen- Christians in Penang took this stand. " chun, Korea, and expected to make that his life business. He was poor Mr. Jones made 242 addresses in and had to work his way, but after this two months Malayan campaign.

graduation he decided to preach, so The Ohurch in Tinnevelly worked his way through college and T HERE are in the Tinnevelly dis- theological seminary. As a pastor he trict no less thaI). 100,000 Chris- was efficient, and when the Board of tians. Multitudes more that have been Foreign Missions of the Korean converted there have now gone to all Church wanted to establish Christian parts of India for Christian service. work among the Chinese in Shantung, They are also to be found in Ceylon, this man was one of the first men Straits Settlements, and have even considered. His carpentry and his penetrated Mesopotamia and Africa. ministerial training peculiarly so fit- During a centenary festival of the ted him for the task, that he was soon Church Missionary Society at Palam- appointed one of the first missionaries from Korea to China.

cottah a thanksgiving offering was taken, when the Metropolitan of India Vacation Schools in Ohina T sat on a dais to receive the gifts. HE daily vacation Bible School is spreading in China. In Peking About $4,000 was given in cash arid as much more has been pledged. This forty schools were opened last sum- money is to be used to endow scholar- mer, while Nanking, Shanghai and Hongkong also had a large number. ships. Missionaries encourage the establish- Burma S. S. Union m!'nt of the schools, for they furnish :opportunities for the Christian stu- T HE Burma Sunday School Union dents of China to put into practice has just been formed, with Rev. some of the training received in mis- Paul R. Hackett as president. The sion schools. Latest reports indicate Burmese are of Chinese extraction that ~tudents were largely responsible rather than Indian and do not desire for the initiation of twenty-one. vaca- to be affiliated with the Indian Sun- tion Bible schools, with 115 volunteer day School Union. Formerly the teachers and nearly 800 pupils.

Bible examinations of the India One hundred and three men from the Shantung Christian University Union were used in Burma, but now volunteered and gave two months' they have their own well arranged entirely free service during summer plans to examine Sunday-school stu- vacation. The Bible was taught daily dents in the Bible after a prescribed in these schools and in famine districts course has been taken. The Burma physical rellef was given. Of the men Union will be directly affiliated with volunteering, sixty were from the the World's Sunday School Associa- medical department, and Mr. "Vu, a tion, which has made a special grant well known Christian leader in the of money to assist in the preparation college, acted as superintendent of the of better Sunday-school literature for district. Burma. Dr. Harold Balme, president of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Shantung Christian University, states 4,606 partake of the communion and that all members of the staff are taking writes: "Feng is a great, humble fol- an active part in evangelistic work, lower of the Master. He addressed and that not two per cent of the four the men who were to be baptized for or five hundred graduates who have five hours on the Saturday forenoon so far completed their course in the and afternoon. We heard him for an university have passed out of the in- hour and a half, and his address was stitution as non-Christians. splendid. It consisted of answering two questions: 1. Why do you be- Famine Relief Methods lieve? 2. What difficulties had you AMONG the practical methods used in believing? He handled these ques- in the recent famine relief in tions in a masterly way, a way that Hwailu, China, was a ploughing would appeal strongly to men. He scheme by which oxen and other ani- is a noble man."

mals were hired from the more fortu- China's Millions comments on the nate districts to plough the land in appointment: "No province has those areas in which all the animals needed a Christian governor more had been sold or eaten, as well as all than Rhensi, for since the Revolution the d('gs. cats, birds, and anything it has taken the lead in all that per- -edibJe. Many hundreds of families tains to misgovernment-treachery, who were beyond rer'uperation have robbery, publlc stealing and injustice tlms been helped to a new start. on the part of officials, and all the "All along," writes Rev. Chas. S. evils of the opium traffic, with the Green, in China's Millions, "our overburdening of the people in having workers have been on the look-out for to support countless hordes of rob- 'Cases in which children have been sold bers and soldiers."

by starving parents, and wherever IJOssible these have been redeemed and Captured By Brigands restored to their homes if a guarantee T HE political situation throughout 'Could be given that they would not be the greater part of China continues oflold again. In some cases where wives serious. The differences between the have been sold we have been able to North and South remain unsettled, restore them to their rightful homes. and consequently there is no effective control throughout the land, the result "Several famine relief works have been carried on under our direction, being that lawlessness is on the inroad-making, bridge-building, well- crease, and bands of brigands are oflinking, and irrigation works. Many hunrlJ'eds of men have been employed, causing much suffering and loss in -earning good food and a supply of many provinces. News has come .grain for their homes. " through from Talifu, in Yunnan, that :Mr. H. Parker and his young wife were taken hostage by brigands on A Christian Governor in Shensi August 16. Some 242 brigands, T HOSE who have followed the under a Major Pu, called at Hsinshao progress of Christianity in China and, giving Mr. Parker a big mule to have grown familiar with the name ride. took him to the mountains. Mrs.

of the Christian General Feng, and Parker was given a letter for the will learn with interest of his appoint- governor from the major. These are ment by the Peking government as the same men who held Dr. Shelton miiitary governor of the Province of for ransom last year. Their action is Shensi, the first truly Christian gov- no doubt connected with the execu- ernor in China. A Canadian Presby- tion of their leader, Yang Tien-fu.

terian missionary who visited General Mr. Gibb, writing from the C. I. 11.

Feng's camp shortly before the latter headquarters in Shanghai and com- left for Sianfu, saw 966 baptized and menting upon this unfortunate inci-

dent, says: "In my opinion the situ- stacks have sent out no smoke. These ation is a somewhat serious one, in crosses stand out on all days like view of the fact that missionaries were beacons, but are particularly impres- connected with the negotiations pre- sive on Sundays, when other factories ceding Yang Tien-fu's surrender to are in operation.

the former Tuchun, Tang Chi-iao." Mr. Yanagihara has organized a China's Millions. Sunday-school which is attended by most of his employees, and is con- Travelers in Tibet ducted by him in person. Incidentally, I N answer to several inquiries as to Mr. Yanagihara has never had a whether missionaries are allowed strike in his factory. The Living Church. to enter Tibet Proper from the East, Rev. James C. Ogden writes from Batang, in Eastern Tibet: "Within Christian Center in Tokyo L limits we are. We may travel freely AND has been purchased near the Tokyo Y. M. C. A. building for the northern route from Tatsienlu to Chando, and any of the southern a five-story Christian center which roads to the same point, when local will focus various activities which uprisings do not hinder. As to west represent the Christian spirit. The of Chando, we are not definitely in- promoters are hopeful of raising the formed, but indications are that the necessary funds for completing the Tibetans would not hinder in case building within two years. The new there are no treaties to the contrary. building will contain offices, a dormi- "The Tibetans are very. strict in tory for Christian visitors, and an keeping certain customs, and observ- auditorium for conferences and coning regulations, and it would be ad- ventions. It is hoped to maintain a visable for all travelers whether offi- school for the training of specialists cials, mIsSIonaries, merchants, or in religious education, and eventually scientists to acquaint themselves with to have a graduate school of theology them, and be sure not to give offense. for the training of men who cannot There are in some places regulations come to America. Such a center will against shooting animals, as well as a be of immense value to Japanese religious sentiment against taking Christianity. life, and for a foreigner to go through the districts shooting right and left Congregationalist.

only causes the natives to hate and New Life in Pyeng Yang obstruct him, and it makes it difficult REV. C. L. PHILLIPS, of Pyeng for all. White men should be done Yang, Korea, writes of a Wedneswith their 'Lord of creation' attitude day evening prayer-meeting in an and act like guests in a land not their average church in the country, where own." over 300 people were in attendance JAPAN-CHOSEN and more than half were under twenty years of age. In many places Advertising Christianity this influx of the younger folk has A NOVEL method of advertising put the church on a self-supporting Christianity has been adopted by basis, and they are demanding better Mr. Yanagihara, a wealthy Japanese church buildings, better music and manufacturer, who became a Chris- more teaching. The Forward Move- tian many years ago. Up to that time ment has already brought new zeal his factory had run at full blast every and vigor to declining churches.

Sunday. Then one day some sailors There is an important work ahead to mounted the three smokestacks and wisely direct this clamoring, active painted on each the Cross of St. An- element in the Korean church.

drew, and every Sunday since the Kore'an Mission Field.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

AFRICA out of a satisfactory scheme.. The drafting of a constitution and the Three Hundred Converts formulating of financial and admin- istrative policies has been placed in N EWS has come recently to the the hands of committees. Church Missionary Society of 300 young men joining the church at A Mass Movement Ikere, in Nigeria, on one day. These converts then reported themselves to T HE Bamendu people in the British the chiefs, declaring that they would territory in the Cameroons is ex- not have anything more to do with periencing a mass movement, directed idolatry. This called down the wrath by Asili, a former teacher. He has of the chiefs who depended upon these seven helpers who are instructing young men to keep the idol shrines in about 1,000 candidates for baptism. repair. Ikere has a population of The missionary himself baptized nearly 50,000, but only one Christian seventy-six Christians. He spent two teacher, a young man who cares for days in Bamendu and from there more than 1,000 Christians. went to Bafut where he met a com- pany of twelve youpg people who Progress in Uganda defied their chief and looked at the missionary as a liberator. He first ~~N 0 people have under the influ- went to the king in order to salute ence of the Gospel risen so him and then spent the evehing with the Christians, promising them to fast and so far above the level of their obtain the king's permission for their old pagan lives as the Baganda, ex- baptism. Eventually, the king con- cept, perhaps, the Maoris," writes sented and when the solemn took Bishop Welldon. He describes his place in a large court of the village, astonishment as he looked in the he was present with a large crowd of Cathedral of Uganda at the long rows attendants. The breach has been of white-robed native Africans, men made and God will give the victory. and women, who had known or whose fathers had known a time when Der Evangeliche H eidenbote. Uganda was a land of "darkness and cruel habitations," and who are now German Missions in South Africa. living in peace and piety beneath the shadow of the Cross. Bishop Tucker T H R E E Rhenish missionaries, went to Uganda in 1890. His episco- Olpp, Vedder and Welsch, who pate is one of the marvels of Christian were sent back to Germany during the missions. He was bishop for twenty- war, have now been permitted by the one years, and in that time he saw the South African Government to return Christians of his diocese increased to South Africa. The stricken mis- from 2,000 to 70,000. At the present sionary territory thereby regains time there are 114,424 baptized mem- three experienced workmen. In order bers of the Anglican Church in the that their return should not be frus- diocese of Uganda alone. trated by the financial status of the Rhenish Mission, a small committee . Proposed U. P. Church of South Africa of Cape Christians was formed to raise the traveling expenses of the REPRESENTATIVES of the missionaries and their support for United Free Church of Scotland three years. The reformed Christians in Natal and the Transvaal, and of of South Africa have shown what can the South African Presbyterian be accomplished by properly directed Church have taken' steps toward efforts toward the return of German forming the United Presbyterian missionaries. Church of South Africa. General ap- proval was given this proposal some Rhenish Missions Blatt. time ago by the bodies concerned so that there remains only the working

AUSTRALIA AND ing Institute. They average in age from nineteen to twenty-four. Three ISLANDS OF THE SEA are married, and their wives go with them, three are single, and another Bible Campaign in Sydney lad, the son of an Epatese teacher on foreign service on Malekula, will be SYDNEY has been stirred by a one of the party. Bible Revival Campaign in connection with the Pocket Testament Royal Exile Joins a Church League. More than 21,000 Testaments were distributed, and some DURING a visit which he made 10,000 persons have signified their ac- last winter to Seychelles, a receptance of Christ as Saviour. It is mote island in the Indian Ocean, the now planned to extend the movement bishop of Mauritius had many interthroughout New South Wales. views with ex-King Prempeh of Ashanti, West Africa, who, together The League appealed especially to with five of his chiefs, is a political business men, not only as a means of prisoner. As a result of these interblessing to them, but as an effective views, Prempeh, in the presence of method of winning others. the governor, the bishop, the civil chaplain, and the Ashanti ex-chiefs, Magic in New Guinea put away his four wives, having made provision for them, and asked to be- A NATIVE pastor of the Rhenish come" a full member" of the Church. Mission writes of the supersti- Having been baptized, he was pretions prevalent in New Guinea. pared for confirmation, and made his Among the practices enumerated are: first communion on Christmas Day, 1920. As a result of his confirmation Sticking spear-points and arrow- Prempeh so influenced his chiefs that heads into the ground to keep away they all asked for baptism, and were enemies from their villages. baptized by the bishop on January 16. Prempeh also requested that his Calling the wind by blowing on a son, John, a lad of seventeen, might shell to induce the wind to come and be taken by the bishop to Mauritius drive away rain clouds. and trained in St. Paul's College for the priesthood. Calling the souls of the p'igs to induce greater fertility among their Record of Christian Work. swine. Governor Wood on the Philippines Throwing cocoanuts over logs, which are to be used in constructing T HE Philippine Islands should reboats, is supposed to make the boats main in their "present general stronger and swifter. status" until the people there "have had time to absorb and thoroughly Conjuring with leaves to prevent master the power already in their the fertility of the fields of enemies. hands, " say JliIajor General Leonard Wood, now governor general, and W. The native pastor uses each one of Cameron Forbes, former governor these superstitions as an occasion to general, in their report based on their direct the people to the living God. six months' study of conditions.

New Hebrides Christians "We 'are convinced," they say, "that it would be a betrayal of the A STRIKING character has just Philippine people, a misfortune to the been ordained as a native pastor American people, a distinct step backin the New Hebrides. In his heathen ward in the path of progress and a days Surin Barllllg was a cannibal discreditable neglect of our national and a murderer, says Rev. Fred Paton. duty were we to withdraw from the Today he is trusted by friend and. foe, and acknowledged as a true follower of Jesus Christ. His new name is Judah. 'fhe native church has made itself responsible for his support.

Mr. Paton has a class of ten ready to go to the Native Teachers' Train

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

islands and terminate our relation- end of 1920, of 5,334. During the last ship there without giving the Filipinos year these churches have contributed the best chance possible to have an for church work a total of 45,470 yen orderly and permanently stable gov- ($22,735). The English Mission, durernment. ing the same year, contributed for all its work, including preachers' sal- "With all of their many excellent aries, theological and middle schools, qualities, the experience of the last and all of the other mission activities, eight years, during which they have a total of 21,000 yen. This shows that had practIcal autonomy, has not been the churches are now paying more such as to justify.the people of the than twice as much for church work United States in relinquishing super- as is contributed by the Foreign Misvision of the government of the sion Society. The church members Philippine Islands." come, almost altogether, from the farms, small shop keepers and common The "general conclusions" of the folk. report are as follows: DR. A. L. W ARNSHUIS. "We find the people happy, peaceful and in the main prosperous and Pioneering in Borneo keenly appreciative of the benefits of American rule. Everywhere among REV C. M. WORTHINGTON, the Christian Filipinos is the desire Methodist missionary, is the only for independence, generally under the white man other than some Dutch protection of the United States. The government officials who ever visits non-Christians and Americans are for P('mangkat, in a lonely recess of continuance of American control. Dutch West Borneo. Some Chinese are there in the plantations, and they "A reasonable proportion of offi- have erected at their own expense a cials and employes are men of good comfortable little Methodist Episcopal character and ability and reasonably church, which is self-supporting. Befaithful to the trust imposed upon sides helping in the organization of them; but the efficiency of the public the church, Mr. Worthington has esservices has fallen off and they are tablished schools for both Chinese and now relatively inefficient due to lack Malays in the town, and has led an of inspections and proper training." anti-gambling campaign that forced the Dutch officials to take formal ac- The report recommends: tion and practically stop gambling in ,'That the present general status that locality. Christian Advocate. of the Philippine Islands continue until the people have had time to OBITUARY absorb and thoroughly master the powers already in their hands. Mrs. John W. Butler of Mexico "That the responsible representative of the United States, the governor T HE widow of the late Dr. John general, have authority commensurate Wesley Butler, died in Mexico with the responsibilities of his posi- City on October 8. She was born in tion; and that under no circum- Middletown, Conn., and was the stances should the American Govern- daughter of a Methodist minister. ment permit to be established in the She went to Mexico in 1873 to marry Philippine Islands a situation which the young missionary who chose the wonld leave the United States in a same field to which his father, Dr. position of responsibility without au- Wm. Butler had gone. She was the thority. " author of "Historic Churches of Mexico" and of numerous mission- Self-Support in Formosa ary tracts.

T HE churches established bv the Mission of the English Presbyterian Church in South Formosa reported a communicant membership, at the

a Social Survey. By Sidney D. ~veryt~ing that a missionary

Gamble, M.A., assisted by John Stewart m Pekmg ought to know, but did not Burgess, M.A. Illus. maps and dia- know until this survey was made. grams, 538 pp. New York: George H. The popu.lat~on is reported as being Doran Company. 1921. $5.00.

So far as we know, this is the first Sl1,fi56 Wlthm an area of 24.75 square miles of one-story buildings for the scientific survey of any great Asiatic most. part, a density of 33,626 per square mile comparable with 15 600 capital that has been made from a in Boston with its many sky-scrapers and scarcely any buildings of only one religio-social point of view. It was story. Health conditions today are relatively excellent; and the" filthcarried on under great difficulties and iest city in the world" of thirty years ago has become equal to many Eurounaided by any strictly accurate data pean cities before the late w~r. The entire life of the inhabitants of from the Chinese government. In Peking is laid open to the Occidental stwhohecoiiarlhceoremevimlssee,erscept,ohvteheirertiyre,druepcchareitialotaninoatnlh~loitfphey~ Indian cities, the officials could read- and prisons.

ily have supplied census data that Chapters XIII to XV report special investigations in the Teng Shih K 'ou could be relied upon but in China district and a church survey, the chapter on "My Nearest Neighbors in these facts are not available. Peking," by Mrs. Wickes, being the most intimate. The last two chapters In its intensive form, this survey deal with religious work and the i~lclu?es only part of Peking, a sec- Peking Community Service Group.

tion m the center of the northern or Tartar half of the capital. When Mr.

Gamble appeared upon the scene ~ehlfis­ sfJientific preparation for this imposed philanthropic task at once rallied about him manv Christian Chinese, and some of th~ strongest mis- sionaries, notably Mr. .T. Stewart Burgess of the Young Men's Chris- tian Association who had previously been working along social lines. A corps of cooperating investigators was organized and the portion of the city This barren outline does not sugselected was surveyed with a co~­ !rest the fascination of the curious scientiousness that Peking had never facts recorded, the value of the surknown in her long history. Then the vey for the missionary cause so endata were enlarged by the best sta- thusiastically voiced when Mr. Gamble tistics obtainable from official sources gave the preliminary findings to after which Mr. Gamble and Mr: Peking audiences two years ago, the Burgess sat down to assemble and development of a new social conclassify the varied information of sciousness, due to its revelations quite their questionnaires. The final result largely and the new sociological era is this volume, 400 pages of which are which has at last dawned upon the interesting' to all readers curious as to capital of the newest and most popuforeign city conditions, and another lous of the world's republics. This 120 pages of appendix, invaluable for study is matchless in its realm and specialists. Many photographic illus- will interest all serious readers. '

trations, taken by Mr. Gamble, add to Taming New Guinea. Some Experiences of the value as they are carefully chosen a New Guinea Resident Magistrate. By out of hundreds made in 1919. Captain C. A. W. Moncton, F.R.G.B. IIIus. map, pp. x, 337. New York: What does one find of special inter- John Lane & Co. $5.00. 1921. est! Chapter I gives in a nutshell a general assortment of practically We agree with the opinions of Brit- 74

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

ish reviewers that" Captain Moncton Next follow a series of simply but has written a boys' book for men. beautifully told stories of the children Something happens on every page' , – in home and foreign mission landsoften a thrill per page for the author Japanese, Negroes in America and "has a lively pen." With some reser- Africa, Indians, Hindus, Chinese, vations we quote the statement that Mountaineers of America, Alaskans "It is a plain tale and a true one … and Arabs. Each story has a charm the most remarkable book of travel of its own and a message that will and exploration SInce Stanley's reach the child's mind and heart, 'Darkest Africa. ' " awakening a desire to love and to give; to pray, to go and to tell. In style, the narrative is too familiar and occasionally approaches The illustrations are drawings, atthe profane. While not quite as vul- tractive and effective, but easy to regar as some of the barrack-room dia- produce on blackboard or paper. The lect in Kipling, its literary merit is little verses that accompany each very slight. It paints, rather than story are so captivating that children described, the life of a British admin- will learn them and their message istrator in a land which is of interest while coloring the pictures. because it is terra incognita to the average reader. It is the great island The fifty-two "Junior Stories" are where the valiant missionary, James similar in character to those for Chalmers, and his associate, were primary children, but are adapted to eaten by cannibals, and where their the older grade. They cluster around successors have done so much, through Jesus and His character and mission love, to win these savages to a better as revealed in His names. First come life. Of one of the Protestant mis- stories of the Corner Stone; then sionaries the author speaks in terms follow the Door, for China; the of caustic but unmerited criticism, Shepherd, for Africa; the Way, for while he highly recommends the Ro- immigrants; the Light, for Indians; man Catholics who ministercd to him the Great Physician, etc. Every in his sickness. teacher of children should have the volumes.

Missionary Stories for Little Folks. Facts and Folks in Our Fields Abroad. First Series, Primary; Second Series, By Anna A. Milligan. Illustrated maps, Junior. By Margaret T. Applegarth. 283 pp. Philadelphia: United Presby- 12mo. 343 pp. and 406 pp. $1.75 net terian Board of Foreign Missions. per volume. George H. Doran Com- 1921. pany, New York. 1921. Text-books for Church mlSSlOn Missions are a fascinating subject study classes are beginning to develop for stories for children if told by along denominational lines, though those who understand children, mis- those for interdenominational use sions and how to tell a story. These published by the United Mission characteristics are possessed in a re- Study Committee and the Missionmarkable degree by Miss Applegarth. ary Education Movement are not laid Her stories are already famous, and aside. One of the best books of this have been a boon to many teachers sort is this volume, with its numerous and mothers of small boys and girls. illustrations and its fine maps of pres- ent and future occupation of the fields The new edition of "Primary of the United Presbyterian Board. Stories" first pictures the world as the home that God made for us to The author's long experience as a live in; then follow stories of the teacher, her later espousal of mission families of brothers and sisters that study classes, in which she has been God made for Himself, and another the leading factor in her church for group of stories about the Helpers many years, and her visit to the Egypwhom God has asked to help Him. tian Mission of her Board account for much of the excellence of this volume. mission work in the land where Jesus What Miss Milligan so successfully found shelter in his infancy; the attempts to do is, first, to present" the day of small things" before the As- land of Moses and Joseph and the sociate Presbyterian Synod and the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Ethiopian eunuch, that that section Synod became the United Presbyterian Church. In those early days- is peculiarly valuable. The India .j from 1834 to 1859-work had been field of the United Presbyterians is done in India, Syria, South America, Italy and China. From the Union also admirably treated. Mary Campperiod since 1858., some of the early work has been given up, and the bell's "The Power House at Pathan- Board adopted as their fields India kot, " another book of this Boa~d, . I and Egypt, including the Sudan, in so energetic and effective a way that does for a single section, what Miss''') specialization is justified of her children, and the United Presbyterians Milligan has done for all readers, have in many ways been an object lesson on the mission field and in the both within and outside the United home organization. Presbyterian denomination. This story is a readable and clear account of the forward movements of What Shall I Think of Japan? By the Church; its achievements in the George Gleason. 8vo. 284 pp. $2.2' 'tlirection of education, seen con- net. The Macmillan Company, Ne spicuously in the work for young men York. 1921. and women in Cairo and Assiut, the touch of healing, evidenced con- This is an opportune time for the spicuously by the opening up of publication of this comprehensive, Western Abyssinia through the labors just and practical volume, especially of Doctor Lambie who began practice in view of the coming Conference on there in 1919 as the pioneer of Amer- disarmament and Far Eastern ican missions in that practically policies. It contains much reliable closed land; the proclamation of the first-hand information on all the Gospel, which has always been a large problems of Japan as related marked characteristic of these de- to the other nations (except that of voted missionaries, is found in its best the Yap cable). In discussing these organized and most fruitful state in problems the author has supplied a the ribbon of cultivated land along most valuable background in his sucthe Nile and in its "Land of Goshen" cinct resumes of the historical causes Delta. which have led up to them. Valuable appendices give the text of the Miss Milligan has so long faced the "Shantung Treaty," the "Twentyconstituency for which she is writing one Demands" on China, the" Isuiithat the added material relating to Lansing Agreement," and there is a the history and home organization of copious index. the Board, and the final appeal, "Whom shall I send and who will go? While Mr. Gleason, who is a Y. M. … Lovest Thou meT" is treated in C. A. secretary in Osaka, has courthat "at home" style which makes ageously given the facts that show the reader live in the presenct' of tht' culpability of the Japanese Govwhat is so vividly discussed. One ernment in regard to Shantung and can hardly think of a better de- Chosen, he has done this in a symnominational text-book. For the pathetic way. He also gives facts to general reader, so little is known of prove that Japan is by no means the only diplomatic sinner in the family of nations. The extracts from Pro- fessor Yoshino's lectures on "Japan's Dual Government" and the author's own discrimilnation between the Japan of the military autocracy and the Japan of the people, indicate clearly where lies the responsibility for Japan's "moral isolatiop.." Mr. Gleason believes that the forces of democracy already at work give hope THREE VITAL for Japan's future. BOOKS Christian work in Japan is barely touched upon, but in the final chapter T r a i n i n gWorld Christians the author has given a convincing affirmative answer to the question, By GILBERT LOVELAND "Can Japanese be Christians" T The Jrief biographical sketches of leading This handbook in missionary education is Christian men and women in Japan well adapted to tbe uses of mission study are convincing proofs that "the classes, and other organizations in the '+ospel of Christ is the power of God church in wbich tbe study of the missionary …..to salvation" for the Japanese as enterprise is carried on. The book is of well as for other nations. Herein lies interest, indeed, to the whole church, since -1,e only hope for Japan and for the missionary education is an essential factor in Christian development, and the author "orld. aims to present world-views of opportunity and obligation. The Siwi Language. By W. Seymour Walker, F. R. G. S. Map of Siwi Net, $1.25; by mail, $1.35.

~ Oasis, 8 Photographs. 6×8;y.j in. 96 Home Mission Trails rlpages. $5.00. E. P. Dutton & 00., New York. By JAY S. STOWELL To write an unwritten language of "If you are interested in making this an unknown, isolated little people is country God's country, you will be interested a most difficult and most praiseworthy in tbis volume. It is 'a series of intimate task. The author has here given, in glimpses of characteristic typical home misa simple and attractive way, the essen- sion fields and enterprises full of human intials of" their speech. Following terest and Christian challenge.' lIr. Stowell neither oriental nor. occidental gram- covers in his interesting account the work marian, he has evolved from the of the Protestant Churches along the Rio language itself a plan whereby its Grande, the border country of Arizona, New outstanding features receive first Mexico, and California."-The Methodist attention. A system of pronuncia- Quarterly Rez';ew, Naslwille. tion is offered different from ordinary phonetics, and a speech which to most Illustrated. Net, $I.25, postpaid. people would be treated as a dialect has been elevated to a distinguishable China: An Interpretation language. By BISHOP JAMES W. BASHFORD For the linguist, the merchant and the missionary, this treatise will be "These masterly pages are comprehensive invaluable, with its appendices of and concise, suggestive, practical, and imvocabularies, weights and measures, portant. The author's outlook and symcustoms, legends and superstitions. patbies are as wide as humanity, hence his treatment of tbe yellow problem, Japanese Gujarati Self-Taught. By N. M. Dhmva. aggression and international politics dis- 8vo. 115 pp. 3 s. 6 d. and 4 s. 6 d., plays the balance and sanity of the C?ris- net. Grace College, Gondah Kat- tian philosopher and the 'large concluslO1;S' thiawar, India, and E. Marlborougb of the true historian."-Rev. C. Deane LIt- Co. 51 Old Bailey, London, E. O. 1921. tle in the Chinese Recorder. Illustrations, maps, appendices and index. This manual for students, travelers, and traders, should be of great value Net, $4.00, postpaid. to missionaries desiTing to acqu1;re rapidly a working knowledge of the At the Better Boo" Shops GujaTati language. The vocabulary is well chosen. The phonetic pro- THE ABINGDON PRESS nunciation is very hel~ful for beginners. It will enable the student New York (Founded' 1789) Chicago to begin to use the language in con- Boston San Francisco versation with the natives, and so Detroit Cincinnati Portland. Ore. bring him in living touch with the Pittsburgh -people. KanSB8City Please mention THJt MISSIONARY Rtvn:w OF 'I'H'E: WORLD in writing to advertisers. MISSIONARY PERSONALS DAN SCHULTZ, labor evangelist of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, MISS JENNY DE MAYER, the well·known has begun his ministry among the anthra· missionary to Mohammedans in Central Asia, cite coal miners of Pennsylvania, where is planning to return to Turkistan by way within a radins of four miles he found six of Persia, first crossing Baluchistan. She towns having no religious services on any expects to distribute thousands of Christian night in the week. Several other large tracts, printed in the Sart language by the mining communities were without church American Christian Literature Society for Moslems. She will be obliged to work her or Bible schools or any other religious in· way among the Bolsheviki, in order to 0b· struction. tain food tickets. NEW BOOKS ** The Crescent in Northwest China. By MISS HENRIETTA M. HySLOP, for the last G. Findlay Andrew. 16mo. 113 pp. five years connected with the editorial de· 3s 6d. China Inland Mission. Toronto. partment of the REVIEW and for two years 1921. Assistant Editor, was married on December 12 to Mr. David Walter Ferguson, of Xenia, China, Japan and Korea. By~. O. P. Ohio. It is hoped that Mrs. Ferguson will Bland. 327 pp. 21s net. Hernemann, eontinue to assist in the editorial work of London, 1921. the REVIEW. Modem Constitutional Development in ** China. By Harold Monk Vinacke. 280 pp. $2.00. Princeton University MR. SOICHI SAITO has been made national Press. 1921. general secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan. For over a year he has been acting Laborers Together. A study of Southern in this capacity and has succeeded in build· Baptist Missions in China. By Mal" ing up the many :;tep!,rt',!'ents of the work. garet M. Lackey. 126 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Company, New 'York. WILLIAM: W. PEET, LL.D., who went to 1921. Turkey as a missionary of the American Board in 1881 and has been for many years An Afghan Pioneer. By L. F. Musgrave. treasurer of the American Missions in Tur- 12mo. 64 pp. Church Missionary key, has been appointed by the League of Society, London. 1921. Nations Council to the post of Commissioner at Constantinople. He will represent the History of British India. By P. E. Rob· Council in dealing with many matters in erts. 625 pp. 7s 6d. Clarendon Press, Turkey and ASIa Minor and will have espe- Oxford, England. 1921. cial responsibility for the work of rescumg women and children held prisoners in Introduction to the History of Japan. Moslem homes. He will be president of a By Katsnro Hara. 411 pp. $2.50. committee composed of the High Commis- G. P .. Putnam's Sons, New York. sioners of Great Britain, France and Italy 1921. at Constantinople. A Diplomat in Japan. By Sir Ernest * Satow. 427 pp. 328 net. Seeley, DR. S. M. ZWEMER, for over thirty years Service & Co., London. 1921.

a missionary to Mohammedans, has returned Tales of the Samurai. By A. Mujam{)ri. to Cairo, sailing from New York on Novem- 233 pp. Kyo·Bun-Kwan, Tokyo. 1921. ber 25. Doctor Zwemer is now the field missionary of the American Christian Liter· One Hundred Years of Singapore. Vols. ature Society for Moslems, cooperating with I and II. 42s net. Murray, London. the Reformed Church in America, and the 1920. United Presbyterian Church. He will spend part of his time in Egypt and occasionally The Lebanon in Turmoil. By J. F. visiting other Mohammedan lands and reo Sheltma. 27s 6d. Milford, London. turning now and then to America and Great Britain to stimulate interest in missionary 1921. work for Moslems. The Islanders of the Pacific. By T. St. * Johnston. 307 pp. 25s net. Fisher DR. HERMAN F. SWARTZ, who has been Unwin, London, 1921field secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society and later executive see· The Tabernacle's Typical Teaching. By retary of the Pilgrim Memorial Fund and A. J. Pollock. 16mo. 216 pp. 2s 6d. of the Congregational World Movement, has accepted the call to the presidency of the Pickering & Inglis, London. 1921. Pacific School of Religion, located at Berk· ley, California. Missionary Stories for Little Folks.

* *. * 1st and 2d series. By Margaret Apple.

MR. R. H. LEAVELL has recently heen garth. 12mo. 343 pp. 406 pp. $1.75 made professor of Race Relations at the George Peabody College for Teachers at each.. George H. Doran Company, New Nashville, Tenn. This is the first professor· ship of its kind to be established in the York, 1921. . United States. The Pine Tree Boys. By C. C. A. Hutch- inson. 41 pp. 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1921.

Other Lands. A Quarterly of the United . Free Church of Scotland. 6d. 121 George Street, Edinburgh. Study Bible No~!

BetterThan College Course William Lyon Phelps, A. M., Ph. D., professor of English language and literature, Yale University, says: "I thoroughly belierJe in a unillersity education for both men and women; but I belierJe a knowl- edge of the Bible withoul a college course is more valuable than a college course without the Bible.

"Everyone wlw has a tlwrough know/edge of the Bible may truly be called educated; and no other learning or culture, no matter how extensille or elegant, conform a proper substitute."

And President Harding says: ". have always believed in the inspirae tion of the Holy Scriptures, whereby they have become the expression to man of the Word and will of God."

President Wonen G. Harding The Correspondence method of Biblestudyi. the best ~e~~;~'h~U~~: !:~fr~'!.gl~~W~g;':~~:i~:~ More than 7,000 per!!OUS of 40 different.occupations are now enrolled in one or more of the Moody Bible Institute's Correspondence Courses studying the inspired Revelation under the direction of eminent. Spirit-fiUed, Bible scholars.

~~~i~ro~~~~!:~~e~~;~~~~i:1brst ::a~~~Pf1~ ~:s f~;:'~:3de!>~~·":~~rft~ ~~~e::. a~tf~ee:o~:!t~~~ii~c!;;h:::!~~~r!~~~~':j~x~~~ia~~~~'!f~~y calculation.. Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly received trom students and graduates. For example: ..It has never been tny privilege to be "I finished the Scofield Bible Cour… fascinated with Bible study as I aID with about three year. BCO_ It haa been of greater value to me than any other this course." traininc I have ever had, thou.it I spent .., have come to know the Bible ill aD four yeara in eollc,*_"

entirely hew light.. The Old Testament A Cler&,yman say., : 'I often mention is now intensely Interesting.It in my sermons that a CorreSPondence "The benefits I have received from the Course from thc Moody Bible Institute has been of far ereater value to me than Synthetic Course are beyond estimate all of my Bible and theological work in and above price." coJle.,e."

a Enroll Now! No matter what your occupation you can study the Bible by correspondence. These COUrses open a new world to you K~~.wi~~c~ fn'.F.:';,~e~~il~ -broaden your vision. develop your ~~~Yl;:~et1~u~o~~c~~tro~t ~~ fo~c:ro~~ understanding, answer lour queabons. , help solve your perpleXIties. give com- There is no better time to start than NOW. fort and encouragement. . Send the coupon at once for Free Prospectus describing our eight Courses in detail. … .:z __ -M,dlthcCoupon TodGY _ _ __ We Offer Eight Courses by Mail I III., I THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE I Synthetic Bible Study; Scofield Bible o..pt 578 I 153 Institute Place, Chicago, Course; PtacticalChristian Work; Bible I m~~~ n;:ia~~f~r~g:;~t~g~;i~u,=p[~te2:::!~~ I , Doctrine; BibleChapterSummary; Introductory Bible COutSej Evangelism; I spondence Bible Study. I Christian Evidences. II Name_ … II e ••_ ••_._ •••_ _••_'_" _ _"_"_'_"_"_'_ _ '_ THE Moo!)Y BIBLE INSTITt.l1"H ..—————.. Dept. 781 153 Institute PlaceII Address …._••……__••…•.__…._ ……_.•.•.__…_.._- II CI-II,;AGO, ILLINOIS ———-~——–I Please mention TH£ MISSIONARY RJ%VIEW oF' THE WORI.O in writing to adV'ertis..)ers. r"''''"''''·''·Wh~'''"R~'·;;Th~'''M~~i;;''''w~;ld;;'?'''''''''·''''''=_'===_, 1. Secretaries and other officers of Missionary Societies- BECAUSE the problem of Islam affects missionary policies.

.2. Missionaries in every part of the world- BECAUSE the Mohammedan is a~~ressive and is found in all lands.

3. Candidates in Preparation- BECAUSE no problem needs more careful and scientific study.

4. University professors of Oriental Subjects- BECAUSE the reJi~ious aspect of such subjects is the vital one.

5. Students of ethical and social problems- BECAUSE Islam is a factor in the social life of the world.

– 6. Official representatives of Christian States in Moslem Lands- :: BECAUSE a knowled~e of the facts is necessary for successful administration.

– 7. All members of Mission Study Circles- BECAUSE up-to-date information on this important subject is essential.

AND 8. All others who desire to win Mohammedans to Christ.

TO WHICH CLASS DO YOU B~ONG?

SEND YOUR SUBSCRIPTION TODAY THE MOSLEM WORLD NEW YORK CITY 156 FIFTH AVENUE ~1.25 a year; ~5c. a copy i1II11III1IIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIJlllIltIllIIllIIllIJIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIII11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111flJIIIIllll1ll111111Ulllllllllllllll111111111111111111111111JlllllllfUIIII1111111111111111111111117.

HELPFUL GIFT SUGGESTIONS are listed in our CHRISTMAS CATALOGUE (free) You follow the INTERNATIONAL SUNDAY SCHOOL LESSONS with our Christian Calendar for 1922 Daily Vene Bible Readings Family Worship Portion; Twelve Beautiful Engravings. Frontispiece: Hofman's "The Boy Christ" in finest color work. Agenls Wanled.

25c each; 5 for $1.00; 25 for $4.75; 50 for $9; 100 for $17 The Bible and the Body By ROWLAND V. BINGHAM Rev. W. H. Griffith Thomas in the introduction writes: When I read Ihem in The Evangelical Christian, I Was greatly inler· ..ted and helped because of their thorough loy· alty to Scripture, Iheir large-hearted sympathy, and their careful adherence to simple facts.

Th..e /ealur.. will insure for them a welcome from!all who desire 10 /:now the Iruth.

EVANGELICAL PUBLISHERS 856-858 College Avenue Toronto, Canada PJease mention TII~ MISSIONARY R'(VI"(.W OF 'rHll; WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1917

WALPI-THE OLDEST OF THE HOPI INDIAN

The top of this Mesa is about five hundred feet above the valley and is accessable only by a narrow trail. 'The village was built in 1680

MISSIONARY

EVIEWt£ ~ ~~- = = = ~-~-~——– VOL. JULY, 1917 NUMBER SEVEN XL WOMEN'S WORK IN WAR T HE brunt of the burdens and sorrows of war does not by any means fall entirely on men. Women are bearing a very large share in the bereavements, the manufacture of munitions, the work in hospitals and camps, the financial sacrifice, and in many other forms of service. The moral and physical dangers also threaten women almost as seriously as they threaten men in training camps and in the trenches. Here are some saddening "facts not yet cold," published in the Y. W. C. A. Bulletin for June 3rd. They show the urgent need for preventive and saving moral and spiritual work among women: "In a Texas town where United States troops have been quartered are to-day two hundred 'war brides' (led astray by the soldiers)."

"Forty girls from one New Jersey factory have been dismissed from their jobs because of their condition due to war times.

"From a single High School in N ew York State forty-eight girl students have had to be dropped from the rolls. Soldiers were quartered near."

To meet the need of combating this and other evils which spread rapidly in time of war the Young Women's Christian Association has formed a "War Work Council." The President is Mrs. James S. Cushman, of N ew York; First Vice-President, Mrs. John R. Matt; Second Vice-President, Mrs. John Meigs; Treasurer, Mrs. Henry P. Davison, and Secretary, Miss Martha McCook. The Council has adopted a budget of $r,ooo,ooo, most of which will be spent in America.

The work will be directly for women and only indirectly for soldiers. About one-third of the money will be used in the communities near big army camps to erect buildings for soldiers' wives and families. An endeavor will be made to conserve the normal life of girls in sections where the thirty-two training camps of the Army are to be established. Most of these are to be found south of the Mason and Dixon line, since climatic conditions favor year round training. The War Council will also care for girls through organized clubs and recreation in mobilization centers, near munition factories, in towns where men will be brought together for long or short periods before being sent to training camps.

A third proposition has been made to the Committee from the European nations affected by the war, asking that American trained secretaries be sent to England, Russia, France and other countries for a limited time to pass on to European women who stand almost helpless before the responsibility for their young women, American methoas of work. This will require the sending of a number of secretaries. Already in response to this call two secretaries sent to Russia have arrived in Petrograd and are organizing Russian women to care for their own countrywomen.

This is the first time that work for women in war has ever been taken up so seriously and systematically by Christian women. It should be heartily supported by all who desire to combat the tide of evil forces that threaten men and women and children when war disturbs normal conditions and lets loose thet passions of mankind.

In church work the women have long been an almost dominating force; in world-wide missions they have taken an increasingly large share; among students and employed women they are doing a remarkable work; now they are organized for stemming the tide of immorality in war time.

THE FIGHT AGAINST INTOXICANTS T HERE is strong hope that the war will bring national prohibition in America. This is urged on economic grounds for the conser- vation of grain and alcohol, for the sake of efficiency in the army and navy, and on general principles by those who believe in no compromise with evil. The liquor dealers who, three years ago, were warning the farmers that prohibition would mean a trade loss of 3,000,000 bushels of grain used in the manufacture of strong drink, are now opposing legislation against such waste by arguing that last year only onethird of a million bushels was so used. It is easy to juggle figures to uphold an argument, but it is also easy to see the steady trend toward nation-wide prohibition. Last year made marked progress in this direction.

The Anti-Saloon League expects the year "nineteen-seventeen to be ever memorable in prohibition annals. The Supreme Court decision, sustaining the Webb-Kenyon act, was a challenge to the nation to destroy the liquor traffic as a menace to the public welfare. Congress immediately responded by enacting prohibition laws for Porto Rico, Alaska, the District of Columbia, the anti-liquor advertising and so-called bone dry acts, additional prohibition legislation for the Indians, provided

OF THE

$ I 0,000 extra for the Anti-Alcohol Congress, and added other important legislation. The Churches gave united support to the prohibition leaders in Congress, and are now asked to secure the passage of a resolution to submit national prohibition and other prohibition legislation. There is great need also to protect native races in Africa and other mission fields, and to pass the bills for prohibition in Guam, Hawaii and the Philippines."

The passage of the Hill-Wheeler bill in N ew York State gives to the people of the cities, by petition of one-fourth of the voters in any city except New York, the right to vote on the licensing of the sale of alcoholic beverages.

Suppression of the liquor traffic among Indians has been one of the most noteworthy accomplishments of the Department of the Interior during the regime of the present Commissioner of Indian Affairs, Cato Sells. The Indian is an especially easy prey to the demoralizing effects of liquor, so that a campaign has been waged against everything producing an effect of intoxication, not only whiskey and beer but extracts, peyote, mescal and tulapai. The fines for violation of liquor laws have met the cost of enforcing these laws; among employees in the Indian service the drink habit is now considered cause for dismissal.

The whole Dominion of Canada has just been in the throes of a campaign for Dominion Prohibition. Almost all of the Dominion is now dry. The only exception is the province of Quebec, which is more than 80 per cent. dry, having 976 dry municipalities and 182 wet ones. The leading temperance body in Canada, Dominion Alliance, has a branch in every province. All over the Dominion meetings are being held and parliament is being stirred to action. The Government is being asked to make prohibition effective at least during the' war, with provision for a plebiscite after the close of hostilities. From each of the dry provinces reports come that the law is enforced with the usual benefits resulting.

South America has never been considered very fruitful soil for moral reforms but now Uruguay is joining in the fight against strong drink. Women are working hard to make the country dry. Realizing that it would be difficult, if not impossible, to obtain complete success at once and that the movement requires a starting point, they are asking for a law closing saloons and wine shops on Sundays and holidays. An organization, called the Anti-Liquor Women's League, addressed the Uruguayan Congress, urging the adoption of such a measure. The document is unusually strong and shows how closely the Uruguayan women have followed the prohibition movement all over the world.

May it not be that from the crucible of war will come a larger realization of democracy, a new international spirit of brotherhood, a new consciousness of the sin of compromise with drink and immorality and a new standard for giving of men and money and service in worldwide missions?

MORALS AND RELIGION IN PANAMA T HE importance of Panama to the commercial world only empha- sizes its importance as a strategic religious center. Its small popu- lation is more than balanced by the fact that people from all parts of the world there are influenced in their religious and moral life. The West coast of South America and all Central America is being brought more and more into contact with the Isthmus. Practically all the soldiers of the United States Army sooner or later see service in Panama. Civilian employees of the Canal Zone come and go frequently. This makes the religious work difficult, but multiplies its importance. It impels the attention of the Christian world to the awful vice conditions existing on the Isthmus, and challenges the help of all.

The Rev. S. G. Inman, Secretary of the Committee on Co-operation in Latin America, has recently visited the Isthmus and has investigated the conditions existing among the Panamanians, North Americans, West Indians, United States soldiers, and club houses, in the cities of Panama and Colon. The Zone towns of Ancon and Cristobal are only across the street, and so many Americans visit them that their moral problems cannot be separated. The West Indian negroes live and work in both sections. The problem of the Spanish-speaking population of the RepuDlic can be seen from conditions in its capitol city. The Canal Zone itself is protected morally by strict laws, with military enforcement. The terrible dens of vice in Panama and Colon are, however, more largely patronized by Americans than by any others. Thus the whole moral problem is one, though with as many different approaches as there are people. Mr. Inman quotes the following letter as illustrating the way Ameri- can young men go down on the Zone: "You will be more pained than surprised to learn that I am at present in Sta. Tomas Hospital recovering from the effects of another awful debauch. It seems as though I cannot control myself and I have come to the conclusion that I am rapidly developing into one of the many derelicts that frequent the tropics. I am a hopeless failure, an undesirable, and have exhausted all my possibilities. I earnestly.beg of you to intercede in my behalf with Gov. Harding and secure transportation for me to N ew York. It will make little difference to me whether I have to work my way or not. The main point is that I want to get away from here before it's too late-be only too glad to get away on Wednesday, the 25th, steamer. I'm thoroughly sick of it all. I need different surroundings, a different atmosphere, and what is most important, the restraining influence of a loving mother. I know deep down in my heart that three months at home will see in me a changed and better man."

In spite of these conditions there is only one ordained missionary doing work in the language of the people in the whole Republic of

Panama-this is Mr. Portz of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Panama owes its very existence to the United States. And when one sees what has been done in the way of physical sanitation for that republic, he is delighted, but when he finds that practically nothing has been done for the spiritual welfare of the people, then he realizes the great neglect by American Christians.

Panama may become a moral menace to the world. The people need Christian education. A Union Christian College would help .to educate the people, not only in that republic, but would also reach the five republics of Central America, Colombia, Venezuela and Ecuador. In all of these eight republics there are only two mission schools that go beyond the 6th grade. Panama City also needs a Y. M. C. A. which could do for it many things that are furnished by various philanthropic and governmental agencies in North American cities, such as-libraries, playgrounds, popular lectures, night classes, etc., but which are entirely lacking in Panama.

We should help elevate Panama, morally and spiritually. The 8,000 soldiers who are now there will soon be augmented to 25,000. These soldiers are the largest patrons of the immoral district of Pan- ama. The United States Army even keeps a soldier guard in the dis- trict in order that drunken soldiers and the Panamanian police may not have trouble. The conditions are about the worst in any part of Latin America, but a strong, constructive Christian work would greatly change the moral atmosphere of the community and make better coilditions possible.

LIGHTS AND SHADOWS IN CHINA T HE shadow of coming events in China is sometimes dark and ominous and again, gives promise of victory for Christian ideals. The political turmoil is due to the absence of a strong central government and the lack of experience in democratic methods. Eleven out of eighteen provinces are reported to have revolted against the Peking government. Some wish for war against Germany; others demand peace. The great need is for strong, wise leaders who can command public confidence. The greatness of China, however, makes unity very difficult. The report on June 15th was that General Chang Hsun is practical dictator of China, President Li Yuan-Hung being little more than a figurehead. There is a rumor that general Chang Hsun will attempt to restore the Manchu dynasty but there is little possibility of success in such a move as the Chinese have had a taste of power and independence.

The present need is for strong Christian leaders like C. T. Wang, formerly the General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in China, and then president of the Senate and chairman of the Constitutional Committee. Mr. Arthur Rugh writes of a recent visit to Mr. Wang in Peking:

"Yesterday he was presiding over the joint session of the two houses of Parliament drafting the national Constitution, and today 'we sat wrestling with the problem of China's students. I asked his judgment on a certain man for the secretaryship. He said, 'He will be a hard man to get but we will pray for him.' I was glad that the drafting of China's Constitution is led by a man whose natural instinct when facing difficulties is to ask God what to do next."

Some of the future leaders of China are being trained in Tsing Hua, the American Indemnity College. The 550 students are a splendid body of men, selected by rigid examination without fear or favor, from all China. About fifty of them are Christians. Most of the other 500 are far from the Kingdom, but easily led.

The conflict as to the place that Confucianism shall have in the state is still unsettled. Rev. Paul Hutchinson, of Shanghai, commenting on the motion in the Chinese Senate to make Confucianism the state religion, which failed of passage, says: "With the exception of a few members of the literary dass, Confucianism has slight hold upon China. And the Senate, when it failed to adopt the proposed state Church, showed that the ancient philosophy is not to be degraded into a political instrument for the embarrassment of Christianity, which, in its many indirect influences, has done so much to produce the republic of China."

A CHANGE IN THE PHILIPPINES O NE has but to visit the Philippines to realize the progress made since they were released from the rule of the friars. The out- look for Protestant missions has become much more encouraging of late because of the attitude taken towards them by many of the most prominent men in the Islands. At the recent annual meeting of the Evangelical Union of the Philippines, Manuel Quezon, president of the senate, formerly resident commissioner in the United States, said: "We welcome your missionary enterprise most sincerely. We desire for it the largest possible development and expansion, believing it makes for a more virile race and for an advanced type among Filipinos, both intellectually and progressively."

Mr. Quezon's successor as commissioner to the United States, Teodoro Yangco, is known as the outstanding philanthropist among Filipinos, a man deeply interested in the Young Men's Christian Association and other activities for young men. "Mr. Quezon urged me to study the Bible," Mr. Yangco told the Union, "because Bible study is the underlying secret of American philanthropy. He declared that business men of America have been launched into all kinds of philanthropic effort in behalf of their fellow men because America is a land where the Bible is honored and read." This is the land where twenty years ago the Bible was an unknown book to the people and where there was no religious liberty.

COMMENT

QUESTIONS RAISED BY THE WAR T HE first impulse as one views the present world conditions, after nineteen centuries of Christian teaching, is one of exasperation. Why should men use all their God-given skill in concocting schemes to destroy their enemies? Why should the flower of the young manhood of Europe and America be sacrified by wholesale slaughter while women work and mourn and little children weep and starve? Why should a few leaders in a nation determine on a program that involves the multitudes in financial burdens and untold suffering? It seems that a more wise and unselfish program would mean peace and prosperity. Why appeal to brute force when this appeal can never by itself determine or establish righteousness? Have men learned nothing in· four thousand years as to a satisfactory way to settle disputes? One is almost tempted to wish for a modern Elijah to call on God's fire-bolts to destroy evil, as with the sons of Zebedee we ask: "Shall we call down fire from heaven and destroy those who follow not with us?"

But a second thought comes as one looks over the struggling world today. It is that of humiliation and shame. Have Christians so imperfectly shown the power of their Master's love and ideals that men have not recognized the "better way?" Those who bear the name of Christ now live in every land and include one-third of the human race. Have we been so weak and imperfect that we have not commended the love and secret of peace that the Son of God came to reveal and make possible? Has the Church really been a failure? Have Christians been unable to represent Christ? Have the missions and revivals which have been boasted features of the past century been less powerful than socialism and finance in affecting the world? Why have Christians been unable to exert a more constructive influence on national life ? Is it because we have not taken seriously enough our allegiance to Christ and His standards? There is reason for humiliation.

Following on this comes almost a feeling of hopelessness. Who or what is sufficient for the reformation of the world? The heathen nations laugh as they see the "Christian" continents filled with contending armies. The European nations have put an end to piracy and tribal wars in the South Sea Islands but are now engaged in tribal wars on a vastly larger scale. Germany has linked arms with the retrogressive Turks. Russia is a seething caldron. Britain and America are still cursed with strong drink that is destroying more men than shrapnel and bullets. Men wilfully oppose that which makes for their peace. When and what will be the end? Is a cataclysm to mark the twentieth century? Is this pessimism or is it facing the facts? Nowell-informed man can doubt the

truth contained in the charges against Christendom that give rise to the feelings of exasperation, of humiliation and of hopelessness. From a human standpoint the outlook is dark and the best of men can only set faces like a flint and contend for the right, hoping for final victory. But Christians have a brighter outlook, a better ground of hope. This world war is a test of faith and of character. God rules and is 'working out His purposes. These world conditions were foreseen and pro- vided for in His program. Men must learn their lessons from hard experience and be brought by suffering into harmony with the divine ideals and program.

So the growing feeling of Christians in view of the world war is a stimulated hope and renewed zeal. This is the storm before the clearing, the darkness before the dawn, the forerunner of the coming Kingdom. Nations must learn the hopelessness of Godless programs; men must recognize God and His laws. There is no hope in militarism or in pacifism, in autocracy or in democracy, in centralized power or in Socialism, in a league of nations or in individualism. Our hope is in God-in a theocracy. "Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord." It is worth while to live in a time when God's program is being worked out-but it is important to be for and not against Him.

There are signs that God's program is being worked out. Note the breaking down of those human forces and plans in which men have placed the most confidence-money and diplomacy, science and commerce, secular education and philosophies. In place of being servants these ha~e become masters; instead of being used as highways they have been sought as goals. But there are signs of better things in the new spheres of service and reform brought forward by the war; in the demand for the abolition of strong drink and other social evils. Selfishness is being revealed in its hideousness and sacrifice in its nobility.

Another stimulating thought suggested by the war is the reasonableness of God's requirements. The devotion that men have said was impracticable toward Christ and His Church are unquestionably expected from citizens in serving their country. To-day men forsake wife and family, surrender business and fortunes, devote talents and life itself to advance their country's cause. Men are expected to show their colors, to give prompt and unquestioning obedience, to go to the ends of the earth regardless of the hardships, privations and dangers due to disease or lurking foes. Where a thousand men and a million dollars were deemed exorbitant taxes on the resources of the Church in the cause of Christ, a million men and a billion dollars are voted without hesitation at the call of country. One result of this war must be that Christian men will never again be content with small things and half-hearted service in the cause of Christ. If a college can send nine-tenths of its students into training for the army and navy, is one-tenth too many to send into the ministry? If men will leave positions paying twenty-five hundred a

year for the salary of a soldier at one-tenth that amount, will they consider a man foolish or noble to make a similar sacrifice in the service of God and humanity? If Congress can raise two billions for war in one budget, will men be impoverished by giving a tenth of their incomes to Christian work? If parents will unhesitatingly give sons and daugh- ters at the call of patriotism, will they hesitate to do the same at the call of God?

It is a time to pray that in the stress and strain of war we may learn the lessons to be translated into life in times of peace. "He must reign until He hath put all enemies under His feet."

A TIME OF TESTING P ROSPERITY and adversity are both times in which the qualities of men and women are tested. The war is sifting out the weak from the strong, the selfish from the generous, the foolish from the wise, the traitors from the patriots, the devilish from the Christlike.

Men are still living in ease while their brothers and sisters in France, Belgium and Poland are homeless and starving. Thousands are spending time and money in thoughtless gaity while their fellow men in Syria, Armenia and Persia are hounded and harried like sheep at the mercy of savage wolves. Even generous-hearted Christian men and women are becoming absorbed in the question of autocracy 'Vs. democracy, of a battle of nations and the physical sufferings resulting from the war, while they forget, or do not see, that the only solution for political problems is submission to the authority of God and that greater and even more awful than physical sufferings are the results of spiritual famine and moral degradation.

This war is a testing time. It tests men's powers of 'Vision. Can we see only the suffering near at hand in the cities where we dwell, or have we a horizon as large as the abode of man and glasses that bring into view the famine-stricken hordes of Asia and Africa? Is our vision limited to physical need, or do we look with the discerning eyes of Christ? Can we see the famished and sin-scarred souls as well as the el11aciated and battered bodies?

The war is testing men's powers of hearing. Some are moved by the drumbeat and bugle call, but not by the cry of the children of France and Belgium_ Some hear the call for volunteers for military service on the battlefields of Europe, but have never heard the call for volunteers to serve the multitudes on the frontiers of civilization. Some have ears for the President's message but none for the Lord's commission.

The war is testing men's power to love. The love of self strives for mastery with the love of humanity; the love of personal security is set over against the love of country; the love of a popular cause is set

over against the love of Christ. This is a time to discover whether love is an empty boast or if it is a reality leading to the giving of self and of substance to the Cause. In the Christian life the call is not to "enlist or invest," but "enlist and invest." Love is proved by giving.

The war is a test of strength-physical and spiritual. How many brave young hearts have been rejected because of physical weakness; and how many fine young soldiers have fallen into vice that has de- stroyed their ability to serve their country and their God and has de- stroyed body and soul. Happy the JIlen who have found their strength in God and in obedience to His laws.

The war is a test of ideals. Not only are political ideals and mili- tary ideals being weighed in the balance in Russia and Germany, Greece and Turkey, China and America, but many are reshaping their ideals of church organization and interdenominational service. Is Christ really to be men's perfect pattern and are His principles to be accepted as best for mankind, or is either socialism or militarism to be the basis of human institutions? Where do you get your ideals, from the Creator or from the creature?

The war is testing remedies. Some look to internationalism for the cure for world-ills, and others to philosophy or materialism. Christians know that Christ offers the only cure for the disease that is destroyingthe world; He is the only power that can overcome the forces of evil; He is the only center that can unite all factions; He is the only commander who can lead on to permanent and blessed victory; He alone can inspire and empower men to live spotless and sacrificial lives.

If these things are true, what are His followers going to do in this time of crisis? Can we allow His work to suffer? Thousands of His ambassadors are at the frontiers of His Kingdom-shall they be deserted? Millions of dollars have been invested-shall the investment be lost because funds are not forthcoming to make use of the equipment? Doors are open, and men in China, India, Persia, Africa, and South America are eager to hear and to see what Christ can do for men in times of crisis. Shall His followers fail while patriots are giving their all ?

This is a testing time. The British are standing the test and are giving largely to maintain their missions. Shall American Christians fail? We believe that they will not, but will accept the great opportunity of today and meet great responsibility by great sacrifices. What was said of Christ is true of his followers: "He saved others-himself he cannot save."

The strength of the horne base of supplies has determined the succ~ss or failure of practically every great war in h<istory. In the conquest of this world for Jesus Christ the determining factor from the human side is the strength or weakness of the home base-the churches of Jesus Christ.

and Death in the Trenches*

BY THE REV. JOHN KELMAN, D.D., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND Chaplain in the British Army and Pastor of St. George's United Free Church, Edinburgh I T has been my privilege to spend many of my days during the last months just behind the trenches in France either in the hospitals among the men who have been wounded on the firing line, or in the huts, dugouts, or trenches with the officers and men. Thus I have been able to share, as much as a man can who is not a combatant, the life of those who stand between us and destruction.

This has been the most wonderful experience of my life. Every vestige of artificiality is stripped off from men as they are drawn close to the tremendous realities which are the bed-rock of human life. I thank God for the experience, especially for the revelation of human nature, and how magnificently it can rise to desperate occasions.

The British front is now about one hundred and twenty miles long. When the war broke out we were utterly unprepared. We had neither men nor guns nor ammunition that could stand against the forces sent against us. In many places where guns were set we answered twentyfour hours of bombardment with only three shells, and we held the enemy's forces back from Calais to the sea with a single trench, without a reserve. We were hopelessly, most appallingly unprepared, but we did the best we could. It was that old fighting army, with the old bulldog grip, that held through those ghastly months till they' went down and under, that saved the situation.

Today all is different. Along the hundred and twenty mile front, the depth of this army is at least ten miles (and often more) back from the trench. Every field has a British camp on the right and another British camp on the left. As for guns, they are innumerable. It is said that artillery could stand along the hundred and twenty miles, wheel touching wheel along the whole stretch of it, and still leave plenty for the beginnings of a second line.

And yet all my time at the front I have only seen two guns, and they were visible only because I knew the gunners and was allowed to see them. They are concealed, in the most amazing manner by scene painters from theatres, and artists who paint canvases to .represent the grass and mud and trees. The guns of the enemy are trained along the whole line of Armentiere on certain gaps in the walls, so that workmen going to work, or soldiers passing, come into the direct line of fire. So these gaps are filled with canvases, painted so that there seems to be no breach at all, and men can pass without being seen.

* From an address delivered in New York City at the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, May 11, 1917. .

The bombardment is continual. My ground was the salient of Ypres, now known universally to the British soldier as "Wipers." Not a single roof or /loor but is penetrated by shell down to twelve miles south of Armentieres, to Arras and Bethune. One day in Ypres, for some unknown reason, 1,300 shells were fired into the square. One knocked out seven or eight of the horses of the transport; after that the square was cleared and since then no British troops have been allowed to pass through. In the city behind the square, the Y. M. C. Alive, underground.

THE AIR-CRAFT SERVICE In the aircraft service there remains the last vestige of the ancient chivalry of war. Though the risks are perhaps less than in any other arm, yet they are horrible when you think of the height at which the battles are fought.

One day a plane of ours was up, when there swooped down from nowhere a Fokker of larger size, and poured a volley of shot into the petrol tank, setting it on fire. The flames reached up the hand and arm of the pilot and his observer took the fire extinguisher, crawled along one of the canvas wings, and, balancing himself two thousand feet above ground, played upon the flame and checked it. The pilot, in spite of his burned arm and hand, tilted and volplaned till he righted her, came down on the field, and the two men walked home together.

These things are happening every day. The ancient chivalry survives in the air service. If one of our famous air plane men is knocked out, the fleet of the German air planes comes over and drops a wreath upon his grave, and the next day our /leet goes back to the German lines with a letter of thanks.

The boys who go up in the air planes are splendid fellows, young, fresh, steady of nerve and absolutely fearless.

There are five and a half million of our boys now in the fight or preparing for it. We promised the French 120,000 and we have given them forty-seven times the number. All "the best and noblest lads t~at we have managed to rear this generation are there in the great melting pot of the war, and in the great crucible of the future many things are being transformed. Men meet as brothers, bound together not unly by a common service of the highest and noblest kind, knit together by a common sacrifice and suffering in which man is heart to heart with man. The manhood of Britain mingling there is learning loyalty. The exconvict is sharing the same bell-tent with the student of divinity; and it is a very good thing for the student of divinity, whatever it may be for the ex-convict.

A NEW HUMANITY The new circumstances in which we have placed ordinary men have induced an entirely new humanity. We all know what it feels like to

AND DEATH IN THE TRENClIES

be twenty-two. The boy has done with schooldays, and has suddenly assumed a man's responsibilities. Then all of a sudden this lad, with the burden of the world on his shoulders, finds himself transformed into No. 595,214. Yesterday he was the idol of his mother, his best girl thought he was everybody and his little brothers and sisters worshipped him. Today he is nobody at all, a unit in the machine of war. The government feeds him, clothes him, wakes him up in the morning and puts him to bed at night; tells him what he must eat and what he must not drink, what he must do and where he must be, and if it lets him loose for an hour or two the government watches carefully that he comes back on time. He counts for nothing at all but the sheer weight of his human worth, and he knows it. So the heart of your soldier is transformed by his enlistment into the heart of a little child. His sins are crude and primitive, and his virtues crude and primitive also, sins of passion, virtues of splendid impulse, with a great child for the man- agement of both.

N ever was anything more cruel in appearance, more amazing in result-the heart of a little child set down among the dreariness of the trenches. That is something to make your heart bleed. The musketry and the shrapnel, the wet mud in your eyes so that you can hardly see, mud in your mouth till you can't tell the difference between beef and mutton, mud in the soul of you till everything looks drab, and the whole world the color of khaki, mud in the heart of you till you grow stupid with it all, and all the brilliance of life fades away and leaves you benumbed-the dreariness of the trenches!

Then, added to this is the horror. I am not going to describe it, but I give you my word that the horror of a great war is beyond all imaginable things, and the worst thing you have heard of does not come within miles of the experience.

From the point of view of psychology, there is much that is of great interest at the front. When you have enlisted your soldier you have changed the psychology of the important lad into that of a little child, starved him with dreariness, and made an old man of him with loneliness till you dread to look into his eyes. Men long just to touch each other's sleeves, so that we have difficulty to make them march in open order.

Add to that the strange psychology of death. For most of us, death strides into common life spectral and full of the old evil mist of the macabre, with hideous suggestions of the mere physical side, with the tremors of the spectral associated with death, and with a great authority and power. Overawed by his terrific might, irresistible by poor mortals, we took death for a magnificent thing and thought him great. At the front we are never out of whistle of him. I have never spoken to a congregation of men who would be all alive in a fortnight, seldom to any group who would be all alive in three days. The graveyard was waiting for them. I have looked over the periscope of my

trench across a "no man's land" where 500 corpses in khaki had lain for five months. When death stares into your eyes then you know death and find out his sham. I have met many atheists back at the base, where the fellows relax and have a safe time. But it is curious how their boasted atheism recedes as you approach the firing line, and on the fire-step 1 have never yet seen it. There men understand that death is not a final thing, that it is merely an incidental thing, and behind that parapet of death there lies a "no man's land" in which they will find new service. Tommy, even when he i~ not religious, looking at the fact of death, finds faith in God and eternal life.

A friend of mine was killed. His sister in Edinburgh, a beautiful girl in body and mind, dreamed three days afterwards that she went to her brother, and found him in a big mess room with his companions. She said, "I thought you were dead 1" at that he flung back his head and replied, "Dead, no, we are only waiting for new uniforms, we are going to parade before the King." That, rightly understood, is the gospel of Christ in a sentence concerning immortality: "new uniforms to go before the King." Death has overshot itself, and familiarity has ended men's fear of it. Beyond their fatalism is a splendid character growing in the trenches. The courage of the men is beyond all speech. I think everybody that goes up there is afraid, but not of the thing he is expecting to fear. "When I first went up 1 was afraid 1 would funk it," some of them have said. It is the fear of fear. L have never found a man who was really afraid when it came to the point. Remember, they are not trained military men, brought up to work with gun and bayonet, but they are bankers, clerks, men of sedentary occupations, barbers, hair-dressers, masons, carpenters, salesmen in drapers' shops, suddenly placed in these new extraordinary conditions.

One night the men were told that they were to go over the parapet at three next morning. That is a terribly chilly hour to look forward to and few men slept that night. One poor boy when the hour came had collapsed. The rounding up officer after the charge was given, found the lad lying in the bottom of the trench, with his back pressed into the clay. There was no escape for the boy if found there j to be reported meant execution. So, being a great-hearted man, he picked the lad up, lifted him over the parapet and set him down in "no man's land." Three days later they heard bombs, and looking through the periscope saw that child, out with his pockets bulging with hand bombs, in a shell hole, bombing the front trench on his own account.

AN EXTRAORDINARY SITUATION I spent the last hours of the last year in an extraordinary situation. The general had given permission to hold a watchnight service with his troops in a little hut in the midst of dug-outs (small houses of iron, covered with concrete and then with sandbags), well within gun-

AND DEATH IN THE TRENCHES

shot of the enemy. It was a tragic place to cross because it was ,;the place where the Canadians met the first gas and left 7,000 on the field. The enemy have great microphones that hear great distances, so we went very gingerly, but about 120 fellows gathered there. With their rubber coats and steel helmets, and gas masks hanging in front, they wer,e packed like sardines, as I spoke to them of the love stronger than death. Before I finished the German guns were searching the wood and at last they came so near that it was unsafe to go on. After the bursting of one shell had knocked a bit out of the sentry box, we stopped the service. I stood at the door and shook hands and wished each one a Happy New Year. Never an eye quivered and never a hand shook of the whole of them as they went out into that death-searched wood.

I invited one magnificent-looking man, a boy of twenty-three, great broad shoulders, clear blue eye and rosy cheek to come to my dugout and talk with me. He sat on one bed and I on another, shells coming both ways, and through the night we talked. He had three bars across his chest, but nothing would induce him to tell about them. "I got them for running away," or "I got them because another fellow did something and they thoughtj it was me"-and that was all I could get for a time. At last he told me. The curtain of fire means that every gun within range concentrates on a section of trench, say half a mile long, fifty yards deep, and pours in every ounce of shell it can. On many days it sends five hundred thousand in these barrages. When the whole thing goes to pieces they lift the barrage, and put it forward fifty yards beyond where the barrage was last. In one of these attacks there was a German gun sidewise enfilading and doing havoc, and my man made up his mind that it must be silenced. He fixed his bayonet, went forward to the barrage, sprang into it, forced himself across the fifty yards of fire, fell his length twice and picked himself up, got to the other side and saw the gun emplacement, sprang into the gunpit, fought the gunner and killed him, spiked the gun, sprang out of the gun emplacement, ran back through the barrage under fire of the German machine guns, and came back to his own men, having rescued the lives of all that that gun endangered.

These things are being done, not by professional soldiers, but by everybody, and they are bringing out that magnificent courage which one did not believe existed in any land today. These are some of the fine things that war has done, amid its frightful record of evil things, and for these we are reverently grateful to our God.

THE VICES OF THE SOLDIERS These men have their vices. They are very profane. The tension of war, the strain of three years of it, needs a vent and finds a foolish one.

Then, drink tempts them, but drink is banished for miles back from

the front; other temptations assail them as they assail all masses of single men, and we hear foolish things said that are grossly untrue.

Venereal disease records are that in the home camps the average is less than in peace time, and at the front where I have seen something of these hospitals there were only 4,000 cases. When one remembers that the soldiers in France are well on to three million in number, these things are worthy of note. .

The thing that every mother feels most when her son goes into the war is that her child whose pure eyes have looked into hers unafraid, is going out into horrible experiences which will harden and brutalize him. But the effect of the horrible experiences of war on manhood depends entirely on the motive. If life is taken for a selfish end; if for evil designs these men had lost their consciences and incurred a stain of that sort then the stain would have been lifelong and their lives marred to the very end of time. But they have heard the' call of their country, the call of their homes, the call of their God in a righteous cause, and they obey this call. There is a great moral resilience when the motive is pure, and when men are doing these things for high ends they spring back from the evil things of the war and it all falls from them like a blood-stained cloak.

RELIGION AT THE FRONT The curious thing about the religion of the front is that it is mystical and visionary. A "revival" of religion at the front does riot mean what it meant when Mr. Moody went through the cities. It is not an increase of the knowledge of details of the Christian faith which will bring accession to the churches and Sunday-schools. These are mostly non-churchgoing men, not interested in the things of religion that interested us. But many a man at the front has learned for the first time what we mean when we preach. In the tense strain on his nerves he begins to see strange visions. I have met twenty or thirty cases such as the strange White Christ that goes through the ranks. One boy told me that when he was ordered over the parapet, Christ appeared to him and told him to keep smiling, and said, "As long as you keep smiling you are safe," and he went into three hours' bayonetting with a smile that must have been a more terrific thing than even his bayonet. He was never touched, and he believes to this day with absolute simplicity of faith that Christ kept His word.

Strange things are happening continuously. Make what you will of them. Many of these fellows have come, not by theology but by experience, into the vivid consciousness of Christ. They have seen the great tender hands of the Good Shepherd searching the wilderness for His sheep lost and far off, and I am sure he is finding them there.

What was Jesus Christ to them before-to most of them? A mighty ecclesiastic quite out of their line. To others, a figure two thou-

sand years, more or less, away and belonging to a special class. Now they are going through, so far as we can, suffering such as Christ did for the sins of men. In their experience of sacrifice today comes the great Christ of the Cross, and these men who once lived in self-indulgence realize suddenly that Christ is their brother.

What they will do with this experience, with this realization afterwards, depends on our wisdom in the Church. God knows whether we shall be able sufficiently to understand, to follow, and to rise to the tremendous occasion.

The patriotism that is going into this war has become more than a political thing. We have discovered that the heart of the Union Jack is a blood-red cross of sacrifice. All high ideals are founded on sacrifice; all gladness that is to be real joy knows the feeling of pain and of relief from pain. In love and in patriotism, if they are worthy and noble, there is the blood-red cross of sacrifice.

The nations have sacrificed much and have given of their dearest, and on that blood-red field the foundations of the new world of freedom are being laid.

2.000.000 DIED H,oOO,OOO DIED LAST YEAR IN HEATHEN LANDS LAST YEAR WITHOUT CHRIST IN BATTLE WE ARE RIGHTLY CONCERNED WHAT ABOUT THIS?

OVER THIS Fr()m t he Foreign Christian 11 issionary Socifty.

LIFE OR DEATH FOR TIME OR FOR ETERNITY JESUS SAID: I AM THE RESURRECTION AND THE LIFE; HE THAT BELIEVETH IN ME, THOUGH HE WERE DEAD YET SHALL HE LIVE; AND WHOSOEVER LIVE AND BELIEVETH IN ME SHALL NEVER DIE. John 11 :25, 26.

OF THE NATIONAL WAR WORK

NEW Y. M. C. A . "HUT " AT PLATTSBURGH, N. Y

A Four Million Dollar Task Christian Work for the American Fighting Forces The greatest task that has e~)er been seriously undertaken by the A meriwn people is not the raising of an army or supplying them with lIlunitions and equipment, but it is the effort to overcome th e moral evils that accompany war. This article gives some idea of the task and how it will be undertaken.-EDITOR.

M EN enlisted in the fighting forces of the American army are away from home. They are exposed to new and subtle tempta- tions, and are without that moral steadying which comes through the atmosphere of home and church and through the accepted moral standards of social groups to which they have belonged. Forces of evil have long regarded men in uniform as fair prey, and deliberately lie in wait to entrap them. As a result, all too often "ruined manhood is the highest cost of war." It is to this problem in the large-the conservation of the moral forces of the hundreds of thousands of young men who are about to leave our homes and schools and churches, our shops, factories and offices to enter the camps and thence to go perchance to war-torn Europe-that the Young Men's Christian Associations are addressing themselves.

A million and more men are shortly to be under arms and in the training camps of the United States. The whole membership of the Association brotherhood in America has approximated only three-quarters of a million, and now almost over night the organization is called upon to minister to the multifarious needs of a far greater number of men and to render this ministry in centers where the Association equipment has for the most part hitherto been non-existent.

The task, while enormously great, is not a new one. The Associa~ tions co-operated in the work of the Christian Commission during the Civil War. During the years between 1865 and 1898 methods of Association work for regular army men and for militia men were weli tried

out in the United States and in Canada. During the Spanish-American War another large chapter was written in Association experience of this particular kind in the great camps in the South, in Cuba, Porto Rico and even in the Philippines. Thereafter Association work in the army and navy was put on a permanent basis and has been carried on ever since.

During the Russian-Japanese War and the South African War further significant endeavors were put forth far afield-through foreign secre- taries in Manchuria and through secretaries who went with the Canadian Contingent to South Africa.

With the outbreak of the European War, large plans were made by the Canadian Associations for work among their over-seas forces; the foreign secretaries in India made provision for following the Indian troops to Europe; new life came to the Associations in England through the challenge to a vast new service, while the misunderstandings with Mexico and the sending of large numbers of American troops to the Border brought the Associations of the United States into action for an effective enterprise. .

International and even world-wide in its outreach though the Asso- ciation movement has been, never before has it been called to such heroic and daring service as is now being rendered in Europe. In the 1,600 "huts" in the military camps of England, France, Egypt and else- where and in dugouts in the forward trenches along the fighting line, the Association is serving, while it is meliorating conditions in prison camps in every land where prisoners of war are now massed. No wonder the Rt. Honorable Mr. Asquith declares the Association to be "the finest thing in Europe."

THE WAR WORK COUNCIL In order to meet the vast new demands growing out of the entry of the United States into the war and the calling of great numbers of youth to arms, the International Committee, the State Committees and the local Associations have mobilized their forces, are co-operating and have unified their approach to the problem by the appointment of a National War Work Council under the chairmanship of Mr. William Sloane and with Dr. John R. Mott as General Secretary. During Dr. Matt's absence in Russia, as a member of President Wilson's special commission to that new Republic, Mr.- Fletcher S. Brockman, formerly national secretary of China and now Associate General Secretary of the International Committee, is acting for him. The National War Council consists of laymen, but it has a co-operating committee on religious work which is composed of leading evangelical clergymen. The Council has organized by arranging for Bureaus of Personnel, Materiel, Finance, Publicity, Physical Work, Educational Work, and Religious Work, and with departments corresponding to the six areas into which continental United States is divided in the administration of the United States War

A FOUR-MILLION DOLLAR TASK

Department, and also departments for the navy, for transport forces and for expeditionary forces.

The Co-operating Committee on religious work, of which Bishop Luther B. Wilson is chairman, * is to advise with the National War Work Council on the promotion of all its religious activities in the camps, on the selection, production and circulation of Christian literature, on the relation between the chaplains and the Association secretaries, on the choice of religious work secretaries, on the enlistment of clergymen and other religious speakers to visit training camps for addresses and personal religious interviews, and in general on all matters involving the correlation of its work with that of the churches.

The Religious Work Bureau of the Council is under the directorship of Rev. Robert P. Wilder, son of the founder of this REVIEW, while the Council's Committee on Religious Work Bureau consists of Mr. Ralph W. Harbison of Pittsburgh; Mr. James H. Post of Brooklyn and Mr. James M. Speers of Montclair, N. J. Dr. Robert E.

Speer is chairman of the Bureau's Committee on Christian Literature, Dr. Clarence A. Barbour, President of Rochester Theological Seminary, is Chairman of the Committee on Selection of Religious Work Secre- taries for the Camps, and Dr. J. Ross Stevenson of Princeton Theo- logical Seminary is chairman of the Committee on Selection of Speakers. The raising of the $3,000,000 first thought necessary for the pres- ent year was apportioned to the various states according to their probable ability, and this distributive load was largely accepted by the groups of Associations of the various states, certain states raising even more than their assigned sums. Already the three million dollars have been subscribed, while enlarging expenditures due to increased cost of materials and unexpectedly early calls for starting work in England and France for American troops has made necessary the raising of an additional million dollars for 19 I 7.

The secretaries for service in the training camps are being chosen from among the present employed officers of the North American Associations, ministers, professional and business men, upper class students of colleges, theological and other professional schools, who qualify on high physical, educational and social standards, who show leadership for work of this kind and have the sacrificial purpose. Men like the Rev. Dr. Charles W. Gilkey of Chicago, Professor Henry Wright, of Yale, and Professor O. E. Brown, of Vanderbilt University, are appointed as Religious Work Directors for the buildings at the various officers' training camps.

* Members are: Dr. Peter Ainslee, Baltimore, Md.; Dr. Clarence A. Barbour, Rochester, N. Y.; Dean C. R. Brown, New Haven, Conn.; Bishop Charles S. Burch, New York City; Dr. S. Parkes Cadman, Brooklyn, N. Y.; Bishop Earl Cranston, Washington, D. C.; Bishop Eugene R. Hendrix, Kansas City; Bishop William Lawrence, Boston, Mass.; Pres. W. D.

Mackenzie, Hartford, Conn.; Dr. William H. Roberts, Philadelphia, Pa.; Dr. Robert E.

Speer, New York City; Pres. J. Ross Stevenson, Princeton, N. J.; Dr. J. Timothy Stone, Chicago, III.; Dr. George W. Truett, Dallas, Tex.; Dr. James I. Vance, Nashville, Tenn.

MASSED MILITARY BANDS PRACTISING IN A ARMY Y. M. C. A. "HUT"

This work for men under arms has been fully authorized in an Executive Order signed by President Wilson, April 27th, in which he says: "The Young Men's Christian Association has, in the present emergency, as under similar circumstances in the past, tendered its services for the benefit of enlisted men in both arms of the service. This organization is prepared by experience, approved methods and assured resources, to serve especially the troops in camp and field. It seems best for the interest of the Service that it shall continue as a voluntary civilian organization; however, the results obtained are so beneficial and bear such a direct relation to efficiency, inasmuch as the Association provision contributes to the happiness, content, and morale of the personnel, that in order to unify the civilian betterment activities in the Army, and further the work of the organization that has demonstrated its ability to render a service desired by both officers and men, official recognition is hereby given the Young Men's Christian Association as a valuable adjunct and asset to the Service. Officers are enjoined to render the fullest practicable assistance and co-operation in the maintenance and extension of the Association, both at permanent posts and stations and in camp and field."

At least two hundred buildings will be required, each to serve a brigade and to have a staff of five secretaries. These buildings will provide large meeting rooms for religious services and for entertainments and concerts, correspondence facilities, rooms for Bible anG other educational classes, also games, pianos and phonographs.

As an evidence of what will be involved simply in supplying correspondence paper, it may be said that in a single Association building in England, soldiers have written 3,000 letters in a single twenty-four hours. It is costing the Canadian Association this year $60,000 to supply correspondence paper for their "huts" with their forces overseas. Yet, as one Canadian secretary says: "I challenge anyone to set a money value on what these millions of letters home have meant and will yet mean to the life of Canada."

A FOUR-MTLLTON DOLLAR

DR. F:XNER ADDRESSING UNITED STATE S TROOPS IN A Y. M. C. A. "HUT"

A hymn book is now in preparation for American men under arms, and will include not only the hymns long tested and widely accepted as Christian classics, but also certain of the newer songs of the type used by Mr. Alexander and Mr. Rodeheaver in great evangelistic campaigns. The books will also contain patriotic and fireside songs, and an effort will be made at every camp to have someone responsible for leading in a good night song before the men leave the Association building for their quarters.

Dr. Mott said shortly before leaving for ,R,ussia: "We assume that it is not necessary to emphasize that this whole undertaking should be a pronouncedly Christian and spiritual undertaking, because were it otherwise it would be without interest and appeal to all true Association leaders. Let us humbly, yet earnestly, desire and resolve to render a finer and more unselfish service to Christ and the Churches than ever before through bringing all our energies and means to bear in a prompt, efficient and truly worthy way upon the lives of the one million and more men who are gathering under the colors."

SOME RESULTS The experiences on the :Mexican Border and in Europe have proved the need and the efficiency of this work for the soldiers. The following letters speak more effectually than hours of theoretical argument. The following comes from a secreta ry on the Mexican Border: You ask what men want when living under conditions such as are encountered here. First, of course, they need the creature comforts. When our NO.4-Stewart Building was burning one of the men who had

made large use of the building was heard to remark: "There goes the only place of comfort in the whole camp." Another said: "It was the nearest thing to home we had." Tears were to be seen in the eyes of many when they realized that" the best substitute for home they had was a thing of the past.

The millions of letters written from our buildings indicate how much the men feel the need of the privilege of correspondence tables and supplies. When the day's work is over and time hangs heavily, our moving picture and amateur vaudeville entertainments have filled the need for as many men each night as could possibly crowd into our 4ox80 buildings. The yearnings to be seen on the faces of the hun- dreds of young fellows who crowd to our counters each day to just talk .things over with the secretaries show the great need for fellowship and friendship. Perhaps the greatest need of all has been shown to be the strictly religious one as the men have seemed to realize that here was the one thing that would furnish them help to withstand the evil in- fluences felt on every hand. The first man of Pershing's expedition who came into Building NO.3, Camp Stewart, said: "My name is Quigsbey. I have just returned with the Punitive. Do you have any Bible classes or any other religious services here? I'm very anxious to get into something of that sort again after so many months across the Border. It seems mighty good to be back where we can have these opportunities again."

Any man in Christian work knows how difficult it is to reach the average man religiously in his home environment. Even with the best of speakers and the most complete organizations, but very small percentages usually make definite Christian decisions. Order these same men in large groups to the Border for Army service and we find an entirely changed set of conditions to meet. All the blocks and anchors that hold men at home are gone. The down-pull of vice and temptation is greater than ever and so much more difficult to cope with because of the absence of the usual restraining influences. Under such conditions all kinds of vice show their faces in more gaudy colors and in ways intended to be more attractive to the average man.

You know how keenly we have always felt that a definite organization is necessary for a religious meeting under ordinary conditions. Personal workers are scattered through the audience and every mechanical means we have been -able to devis!;! has been put in practice. Here on the Border the possibilities and requirements have been entirely different. We have not had the personal workers to use in the first place, and had they been here they could not have found their way among the men because of the crowds at our meetings. Many times the speaker has had hard work to find foot space on the platform for his own ust:. But notice the difference. Back home if we secure a few decisions with all our machinery we feel that a great thing has been accomplished. Here after the singing of two or three hymns, or perhaps the playing of

A FOUR-MILLION DOLLAR TASK 50S

some selections by one of the bands, the speaker delivers his message and gives the invitation. The signature cards are passed to the men in the front rows, who in turn pass them to the men further back. There is a time of much confusion and crowding while the signatures are being made. Pencils are furnished to some, while others are able to reach the pens on the writing tables along the sides of the building. Instead of getting back of something or hiding around the corner as though the act was something to be ashamed of, the remark has been frequently heard: "Turn around Bill and let me use your back," and men are seen AN OPPORTUNITY FOR THE Y. M. C. A. AT AN ARMY BASE HOSPITAL all through the audience signing their cards on the backs of their seat mates. After the cards are signed they are handed back by the men themselves to the speaker. A prayer is offered and the meeting dismissed, and then for the next ten or fifteen minutes the speaker is thronged with men anxious to shake his hand and to thank him for the helpful message he has just given them.

We have attempted an elaborate follow-up work in connection with the men who have signed cards at these meetings. Our secretaries have found almost invariably that as they go to a squad tent to find one of the men whose name they have, the fellow immediately comes to the question at hand and is open and ready for a frank discussion of his own personal problems.

Thousands of Testaments have been distributed, and whoever

heard of men lining up as they have here in front of the Association counter and asking for copies of the Word of God!

We have tried to analyze this great difference in attitude and believe the fact that men are living in the mass rather than as individuals has something to do with it. The Association helped large numbers of fine young fellows to lead clean lives while on the Border, even though they have not been definitely reached religiously. This preventative work constitutes perhaps the Association's greatest service, although much less spectacular than certain definite features.

Here is one out of many incidents: Private D–, of E. Boston, was on the Border in October, 1916, with the 9th Massachusetts Infantry. He frequently called at our Army Y. M. C. A. shack in camp as there was no other place to go. We held a brief religious meeting in the building every night at 6.30. It was on October 26, 19 I 6, in one of these meetings that a great flood of self condemnation came over him for long ignoring the love of a devoted mother. He told me that for four years he had lived within ten minutes of his mother, but during that time had never let her once see his face. After the meeting this night he was invited to my office in the end of the building and there he told me his story, which was one of neglected opportunities, gambling, drinking and loose living. I soon saw that an awful burden was crushing him because he had so terribly wronged his pure mother by the manner of his living. In a brief time I was able to show him that One higher than his mother was the one he had abused and sinned against. He was easily brought to see that it was not his earthly mother, but his Heavenly Father against whom he had really transgressed. We at last went to our knees by the old rough table in the room and he tried to pray. The effect of his anguish and distress was shown in the tears that fell and he was trembling from head to foot. When we arose I looked squarely into his splendid face and plainly saw that which delighted my heart. He went to his tent but again had a struggle with himself when he thought of the opposition before him with his associates in camp. The next day was all hustle and excitement as the troops were leaving for home that night, but he came around to the building the second time before he found me at three in the afternoon and with delight said: "It's absolutely all right with me! The boys have our car all tanked up with booze but I told them frankly 'nothing doing' with me. I also told them of my resolutions of last night. Have written Mother telling her that we reach Boston on Sunday and I want her to be ready to go to church with me. It will be the best day of her life!" He wanted introductions to Association men which I took to his train later, together with reading matter and some games. As his train pulled past Camp, I said: "My investment in Army Y. M. C. A. work sure pays big dividends."

P hoto by Curl1ey

LOLA KANTI- A HARV EST WOMEN'S DANCE Th is "Daske t Dance" is a kind of th anksgiving fes t ival at whi ch t rays of f ood a re given a way. T he hai r do n e up in " squash blossoms" sliow~ th e central gi rls· to be of marriagea ble age The Hopi Indians and their Religion BY THE REV. LEE I. THAYER, KEAMS CANON, ARIZO NA Missionary of the Am er ic an Baptist Home Mission Society C ORONADO was the first of the Conquistadores to visit the Hopi villages. Some 2,500 Indi ans occupying ten villages now live much as they did when Coronado first saw them in 1540. They are officially known as the "Moqui," i. e., "Dead," because they do not love to fight, but they call themselves the "Hopi," i. e., the "Good," or "Peaceful." Th ey are the "passive r esisters" among the Indians. This year the government put into operation at Hotaville the last of the day schools, providing school opportunities for every Hopi child, but the pupils had to be brought in by force . Even the U. S. Census of 1910 did not include this village. They oppose every effort tending to undermine their religion, as they believe their rain-making ceremonies alone stand between themselves and starvation.

These Indians are sometimes called "Natural Christians" from the fact that they are kind and hospitable and "not soon angry." One who knew them but superficially would think them truly "without guile." Anger is considered a sin and murder is unknown. They would rather tell a lie than to hurt one's feelings by telling the truth.

They are quite industrious and frugal. When not engaged in some

Photo b)' Curney THE INTERIOR HOPI INDIAN HOUSE The corn is piled up like wood. These Indians try to keep on hand a two-years' supply to provide against drouth religious ceremony, the men are busy with flocks or fields or some productive work at home. In spare hours the women are busy with basket-making or pottery, while the men occupy themselves with carding and spinning wool, weaving blankets, making moccasins, or sewing, for the men keep up the family wardrobe. Maize furnishes 80 per cent. of their diet and is served in at least 20 different styles. They live in an arid region at an altitude of 6,000 ft. so that they have little water for irrigating, but by dry farming they make a crop of corn, beans, melons, squashes and peaches. When sugar is scarce, or for ceremonial purposes, the meal may be sweetened by chewing in the mouth, thus converting the starch into sugar. They are entirely self-supporting and receive little from the government beside protection, education, medicine and advice-the latter sometimes at the point of the bayonet.

The Hopi Indians are very religious. In the eight months, July to March, they have not less than six ceremonies of sixteen days duration each, accompanied by expensive feasts. They spend over half their time in the ceremonies. Not less than 200 spirits called "Kachinas" have been identified in addition to a long list of major deities. In connection with almost everything they do, whether work or play, there is something of religious significance.

They have great physical endurance as shown in the foot races. The runners frequently follow a course in which they wish the water

HOPI INDIANS AND THEIR

SALAKO-MOTHER OF THE SNAKE CLAN She was formerly high priestess of the Women's ceremony, but when she was baptized as a Christian at eighty years of age, she said: "I am through with the old way, I have found peace at last and will keep it."

to run, and thus make the race a prayer for water. Saul Halyve is a Christian Marathon runner. His record for IO miles is 59 minutes; for 263i miles, 3 hours, I minute and 10 seconds.

Among the interesting customs, those of house building are noteworthy. When a kiva, or underground room which serves as temple, council-room, loafing place, and workshop, is to be built, the excavation is made and materials gathered. The chief of that particular kiva, with ptayer meal, outlines the foundation on the ground, chanting the House Song, or prayer to the sun, "Si-ai, a-hai, a-hai, si-ai, a-hai." At leach corner he places a stone, and on the stone a pahu, or prayer stick the

size of a pencil with feathers attached, an embodied prayer for secure walls, addressed to the spirits of the four world-quarters. The stone and pahu are then sprinkled with sacred meal. The stone wall erected and the roof of heavy beams covered with brush and mud in place, additional pahus are placed in the rafters, a prayer that the roof may never fall nor sickness enter.

The Hopi marriage is unique. In order to insure her entrance into the future world at death a girl must have the white wedding robe which is also used as a burial robe. Being buried with this robe, at death, she goes to the end of the trail on a high cliff, spreads the robe under her feet like a cloud and on it descends into the abode of departed spirits. She therefore marries early, and herself proposes to the groom by taking a dish of meal to his home. If his mother or other person receives the meal she is accepted and begins preparation for the wedding feast by grinding large quantities of meal, while the groom weaves the wedding robe. The marriage is completed at the feast by the bride and groom eating from a common dish and having the head washed ceremonially. The husband comes to live at the wife's house, which belongs to her. Perhaps she built it, or at least plastered and whitewashed it. She owns the children and descent is in her line. When displeased she can put his saddle outside the door and he knows he is divorced.

THE HOPI RELIGION – Among Hopi beliefs there are traditions of Creation, Dispersion and Deluge. The original home of mankind was in the center of the earth, a place dark and damp. The people had disfigured bodies and suffered great pain. The gods of germs and water gave them a magic seed which they planted. From it grew a cane up through a cleft in the rock overhead. Up this they climbed into a second world where there was more light and vegetation appeared. They planted the seed again and on the growing cane they ascended to a third world where they found vegetable and animal life. Thence they climbed by the sal)1e means or on a high pine tree through a hole in the Grand Canon to this present world.

Arrived in this world, all the families of mankind were together and learned how to hunt, farm, and build houses. They receive1 gifts from the germ god and water snake and were sent out in different directions.

The Water clan claim to have lived in the distant South originally. There was an old man among them who was very bad. He would spit in the faces of those he met and heap other indignities on them. The Water Snake god was so angry that he turned the world upside down and the water covered everything except a narrow neck of land. He told all to cross on this. When the bad tried to do so they slipped into the water, and only the good reached dry land.

HOPI INDIANS AND THEIR RELIGION 5lt

The Hopi religion is a mixture of the worship of ancestors and of the powers of nature. The objects of worship include the sun, which they call "our father, sun," to which they dedicate their children, offer verbal prayers, and make offerings of prayer meal. One sun ceremony consists in turning the sun back at the summer and winter solstice.

They pray to the earth, represented by the spider, as the mother of all. By means of the ancient fire drill they make "new fire" as a symbolic prayer for the renewal of nature.

Having descended from an ancestor that gave birth to snakes, they have the snakes for brothers. In the Snake Dance the priests carry live rattlesnakes in their mouths. The snakes are released and bear to A SACRED SKAKE DANCE OF THE HOPI INDIANS A sixteen-day rain making ceremony occurs ahout August 20th. The ceremony in which Rattle Snakes are carried in the mouth and lasts about half an hour the common mother, the underworld goddess of germination, and to the great water snake, the prayer of the Hopis for corn and rain.

Lesser deities are objects of worship as "Kachinas," or beast gods, which are impersonated in the Kachina dances. By means of a mask representing some animal in many cases, the dancer is transformed into a supernatural being and receives prayer and offerings as such. By means of a death mask, certain persons are changed into Kachinas, who intercede for rain. Thus the Hopis pray to their dead ancestors, both human and beast.

Another deity is Masau, a terrible monster with power of life and death, best represented by our idea of Satan. The deities of the four world quarters are also invoked for aid. In addition, idols, fetishes, prayer-sticks, and sand paintings are employed.

A GOVERNMENT BOARDING SCHOOL AT KEAMS CANON, ARIZONA This school is for Hopi youths. In addition there are five government day schools that bring secular education within the reach of all Hopi children They believe that on the third day after death, the soul comes out of the grave on the planting stick which is stuck in the grave, and eat3 the food which it finds ready for it, then goes to the interior of the earth. Walking along a narrow trail, it meets the Judge. If it has been the soul of a bad man it is sent into the fire. If of a good man, it is sent on to the place of happiness. By a good man they mean one who has faithfully kept the ceremonies. By a bad one they mean one who has been unfaithful to the ceremonies. Conduct and character are not considered.

MISSIONS AMONG THE HOPIS Present mission work among the Hopis dates back 25 years, and is now carried on in six stations by six Baptist and seven Mennonite missionaries, with 82 converts enrolled. Though the Franciscan Fathers introduced horses, burros, sheep, melons, and peaches, on account of enforced labor in building the missions and the gross immorality of the priests the Hopis have a bitter memory of that mission period, which ended in 1680 with the killing of all the priests. They were suspicious of the modern missionaries till they learned that they were not "Castiles. "

The Hopis had a tradition that there would come from the sunrising white people with a book religion. When the teachers came their message was to be accepted as the true teaching. On this account the Hopis soon showed much interest in the Gospel, crowded into the services, took part in the meetings, and were apparently about to accept Christianity en masse. Their own religion is made up of successive

HOPI INDIANS AND THEIR

additions and they were ready to welcome God and Jesus to a place beside their own deities. When the missionaries preached that God is a jealous God and that they must leave their old ceremonies, they decided that these were not what the people foretold in their prophecy and many went back, leaving a mere handful of those who were ready to suffer for the new faith. Through continued and bitter persecution they have been coming singly and by families, leaving the old life and the old homes in the villages and building up Christian' villages around the missions. Persecution is in the form of ostracism, personal abuse, disinheritance, bodily injury, destruction of property, petty annoyances, and threats, sufficient to test everyone and deter all who are not sincere. By Sunday services, street meetings, house to house visitation and personal work, the Gospel has been brought to every Hopi Indian. Many do not understand the message simply because they refuse to listen.

The language has been reduced to writing, and scripture portions have been translated and published. A goodly collection of hymns have been composed by the Hopis or translated by the missionaries. There is an adequate physical equipment in buildings, and an efficient corps of missionaries and native helpers, so that the only remaining need is that for increased spiritual power. With grim determination the Hopis have said, "No more shall be baptized." Let the praying friends of the Hopis match this with greater determination and release the showers of blessing for this thirsty land!

THE CHRISTIAN EDUCATION OF THE HOPI INDIANS Some members of the Hopi Baptist Church at the Second Mesa

THOUSAND MEN AT THE BALTIMORE CAMPAIGN

-From The Spirit of Mi.uiolls

A Remarkable Baltimore

An Account of the Missionary Campaign Conducted Simul- taneously in 37 Protestant Episcopal Churches BY GEORGE C. THOMAS, BALTIMORE, MARYLAND Chairman of the Local Committee in the Campaign for Missions and Parish Support BALTIMORE has 'demonstrated that a missionary campaign can be successfully conducted during a national crisis. Within one month after war was declared 37 churches and chapels numbering over 16,000 communicants engaged in the greatest city-wide Campaign for Missions and Parish Support ever undertaken by this Church. The Campaign was in charge of Rev. Robert W. Patton, D.D., Secretary of the Province of Sewanee, who has conducted similar campaigns in Chicago, Cleveland, Richmond and many southern cities.

The success of this great Church enterprise is accentuated, because, in addition to the criticisms and prophecies of failure usually urged against missionary campaigns, a large number of loyal Church men and women were honestly convinced that the time was inappropriate. We had been deluged by appeals for many worthy benevolent and philanthropic objects-for hospitals, for local charities, for Belgian Relief, for the Red Cross. Then, just as our preparation started, this nation entered the War, and a call was made on the citizens of Baltimore to raise $ I ,500,000 for the splendid three-fold purpose of caring for the dependents of our men volunteering in the service of the nation, for extending the work of the Red Cross and for the Alliance of Charitable Organizations in the city.

These and other objections were seriously and frankly considered, but the conclusion was reached that a patriotic was well as a religious duty demanded that the Church be equipped to render greater service to the nation and to the world in this and the darker hours to come.

Too much importance cannot be attached to proper preparation in such a campaign. A preliminary meeting of Clergy and laity was held early in March and the Campaign outlined. A Committee of nine Clergymen and eight laymen was appointed by Rt. Rev. John Gardner Murray, Bishop of Maryland. Three weeks in advance of the Campaign an office was opened in charge of the Rev. Louis G. Wood, Field Secretary of the Board of Missions, and Mr. David H. Brown, Secretary of the Virginia Joint Missionary Committees. These men efficiently handled the tremendous mass of detail, in addition to addressing numerous meetings. The local committees. and others also assisted in this work.

On Easter Monday night an enthusiastic meeting of clergymen and Parish Committees was addressed by Dr. John W. Wood of the Board

of Missions, Mr. H. F. Laflamme of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, Rev. Louis G. Wood and Bishop Murray.

The largest organization in the Diocese of Maryland is the Cathedral League composed of over 2,000 representative Church women of all the parishes. At a luncheon attended by over 500 members their interest was enlisted and addresses were made by Bishop Murray and others. Chaplain H. Percy Silver of West Point also spoke on the subject before a largely attended dinner of the Churchmen's Club of Maryland.

THE CAMPAIGN The Campaign actually began on Sunday, April 29th, with special services and addresses in all the Protestant Episcopal Churches in Baltimore and suburbs. Bishop Lloyd, officers of the Board of Missions and others-in all twenty-eight visiting speakers-participated. All emphasized the fact that this Campaign was not intended primarily to raise money, although that result would surely follow, but to stimulate every department of parish life. They were able to testify personally that it had been tried with remarkable results in their own parishes. They also emphasized the need of attending Dr. Patton's Educational Conferences during the week.

The most important meetings of the Campaign-the educational conferences-were held Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday, in the afternoon for women, and the evening for men and women. The Rev. Dr. Patton, in a wonderfully attractive and convincing way, developed the theme of The World Wide Mission of the Church. The interest and attendance steadily increased, until, on the last evening an enthusiastic audience filled both the main floor and galleries of Emmanuel Church.

Bishop Murray not only attended every evening conference, but every important meeting, during the campaign. His presence, interest, advice and enthusiastic support was a most important contributing cause to the wonderful results obtained.

The clergy generally entered into the Campaign with loyalty and enthusiasm. As the conferences progressed many laymen who were frankly skeptical caught the vision, realized the bigness of the undertaking and enlisted for service. We learned that laymen will serve their Church whenever their interest is stimulated by intelligent instructions.

On Thursday night at the largest available auditorium in Baltimore, a great inspirational supper was held, limited to 1,000 men for want of space. The galleries and boxes were thrown open to the ladies. Dr. John W. Wood spoke of Maryland's contribution of men and women to the Mission fields of the Church. Bishop Chas. H. Brent, of the Philippines, who arrived in New York that morning from England and the trenches of France, gave a most thrilling and inspiring address on "World Service of the Nation," while Rev. Dr. Patton spoke of the "World Service of the Church." The following day a~

four points instructions were given to canvassers who had volunteered for the great City Wide Every Member Canvass.

EVERY MEMBER CANVASS On Sunday afternoon, May 6th, about 1,600 canvassers, two by two, visited the homes of over 16,000 communicants in the interest of regular systematic contributions for missions and parish support through the duplex envelopes. This was a fitting climax to the weeks which had preceded, with preparation, instruction and prayer. Among the canvassers were men in every walk of life. A former governor of Maryland, judges, lawyers, doctors, presidents of banks and trust companies, leading financiers and business men, as well as bookkeepers and clerks, mechanics and laboring men.

The effect upon the canvassers was noticeable and deeply stimulated their interest in the parishes. All who took part in the canvass greatly enjoyed their experience and many have offered their services not only for future canvasses but for future church work.

The results in Baltimore are but a repetition of those in every parish in which the every member canvass for Missions and for parish support has been earnestly tried. Some of these results already reported are: A greater interest in the church and its work; Increased attendance at church services; Valuable information for church records; Increased number of church workers; New members of parish organizations; A closer fellowship between members. A fuller co-operation between clergy and people.

Many who thought the Church meant their own parish or diocese have learned that their Church is a much bigger and finer thing-that its field of influence must be the whole world.

Another point-parochialism or provincialism, has been hit hard, if not killed. Parishes have united in this Missionary Campaign which have never before united in anything else; and all, rich and poor, large and small, have received great blessings.

Finally, and incidentally, the financial returns to date show a gratifying increase in the number of contributors and amount contributed. Although in many parishes the canvass is not complete and additions are being received daily, the report at present is something like this: N umber of new weekly subscribers to local parish expenses…. 3,000 Number of new weekly subscribers to missions. . …. . .. . . . . . .. 3,100 Increase of pledges to local parish expenses ……………… $30,000 Increase of pledges to missions ……….•……………. " 20,000

A MOSLEM PERFORMING HIS ABLUTIONS BEFORE

Moslem's Preparation for

BY ARTHUR V. LILEY, TUNIS Missionary of the North Africa Mission T HROUGHOUT the Moslem world no "believer" under any cir- cumstance is allowed to perform his prayers before having cleansed himself by prescribed ablutions when he can obtain clean water. If traveling in a waterless desert the "believer" is allowed to use sand in his ablutions. If it is impossible to procure sand he passes his hand over a stone before each act.

The ablutions are absolutely necessary as a preparation to prayer. The "believer" tucks up his sleeves above the elbows and from a "breek" or brass jug of water before him he pours water into his hands and washes them three times.

N ext, taking a little water into the hollow of his right hand he allows the water to run up his arm as far as the elbow, and having washed the right arm, he does the same with the left. This is done three times.

Water is next taken in the right hand and sniffed up the nostrils and blown out by the finger being placed on the side of the nose.

The nose and mouth having been thoroughly cleansed he wets the tips of his two forefingers, places them in his ears and twists them around. Sometimes before his last act the Moslem will scrape out his ears with a tiny spoon of bone in order that no dirt may remain.

He next takes off his fez cap and lays it down in a clean place. He passes his wet hands over his head down to the nape of his neck_ In order that no water may fall on his linen and thus render him impure, he passes his hands around his neck, shaking off any water that may have been gathered on the forefingers.

If the "believer" has shoes and socks they are taken off before beginning the ablutions. The last act is to wash his feet and legs up: as far as the knees, the fingers being carefully passed through the spaces between the toes, thus the ablution is completed.

Between each act of washing the Moslem repeats some pious saying. When washing the nostrils he says "0 my God, if I am pleasing in Thy sight, perfume me with the odours of Paradise," and so on.

lf the worshipper is sure of having avoided all kinds of impurity it is not necessary for him to perform these ablutions five times daily before the prescribed prayers. He trusts, however, in the cleansing of water and does not believe that the blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, cleanseth us from all sin. It is a ceremonial cleansing rather than a heart cleansing that the Moslem is seeking.

of the Night in

BY THE REV. GEORGE E. WHITE, MARSOVAN, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, President of Anatolia College T HE night is dark in Turkey. It may be the darkness which pre- cedes and presages the dawn. Asia Minor is a great land, larger than France or Germany, and constitutes the heart of the Turkish Empire.. It is like a friendly hand reaching out from the continent of Asia toward Europe, an ap- pealing hand, a· pathetic hand. Marsovan is located just under the knuckle of the thumb and not far from the .Black Sea, a place admirably situated for the purposes of a college in the Ottoman Empire. Constantinople is at the tip of the index finger. It enjoys a matchless situation among the capitals of the earth, located as it is at the junction of two continents and two seas. It is here, almost more than at any other one point geographically, that the Teutons and Slavs meet in a dead set. The German comes from the northwest at Berlin, stretching toward Bagdad and the southeast. The Russian comes from the northeast, following the great rivers that drain his country, to the Black Sea, and seeking an unhampered approach to the salt water commerce of the world through the Dardanelles. They meet at Constantinople with its marvelous waterway. One or the other apparently must be defeated here, and whichever wins Constantinople will have one of the most important of the prizes now at stake.

There is a gleam of light in the fact that the Moslems are now weighing their own institutions and creeds. Orthodox standards have already been challenged by the Shias or Alevis in a manner that is not always fully realized. The Turks number perhaps eight million souls. Probably they are not so numerous as a race as are either the Greeks or the Serbians, but the Turks have had an advantage in maintaining the leadership among other Moslems such as the Kurds, the Circassians, and the Arabs. 'Within their own ranks the Shia or Alevi sectaries have never yielded willing assent to the control of the orthodox or Sunnite party. Shias have said to me, "Less than the thickness of an onion skin separates you Christians from us." Those people are ignorant, timid, and superstitious, but such a remark is material for a Gettogether Club right there. It is the habitual claim of Shias, when they speak with confidential frankness, that they feel nearer to Christians than they do to the orthodox Mohammedans for whom their common name is "Devil Worshippers."

There is a story among them that when their great founder, Ali, the son-in-law of the Prophet, the fourth Caliph, suffered death at the hands of his enemies, his head, by some chance, fell into the keeping SOME OF THE W ORK THE TURKS HAVE STOPPED Women's Ward of th e A l1utolia Hospital, American Missio n of a Christian priest. It was demanded by the persecutors for abuse. With the consent of his wife the priest cut off her head and offered that in place of the head of Ali. When this was not received he repeated the process with the heads of his third son, his second, and finally the first born. It was only when all these offers were refused that the persecutors succeeded in getting and maltreating the head of the Moses of all" the AJevi Mohammedans. Wherever this legend is whispered from father to son or among a group of Alevis, it signifies their feeling that in the hour of their hero's death, in their hour of agony as a people, they were befriended by Christians as against their nominal Moslem co-religionists, and it has a powerful effect.

The orthodox Moslems themselves are also challenging their system and its results. One of my friends, a strong Turk of the merchant class, more than once has said to me: "Do vou still believe in that outworn idea of a God? If there were a go~d and just God seated upon the throne of the universe and ruling over all ev~nts do you suppose that we should see what we ser now as a result of this great war- bloodshed, pillage, unbridled lust? We knew that we Turks Wt:re a backward lot, but we supposed that the civilization of Europe stood for something that was real, and now we understand that it, ·too, is worthless. If I had my way I wouldfir.st sweep away every church and then sweep away every mosque, and after that it might be that common humanity would have a decent chance."

It seems to be a psychological necessity of human nature to break away from established institutions first by denying the value of all such before another offer can be considered in place of the broken ideal.

Another acquaintance, a strong Turkish governor, is well known among his friends as feeling that life is not worth living, and makes a virtual confession that in the hour of need his faith does not· satisfy him. Moslems are beginning to realize that their religion fails them, to challenge its teaching, and to compare it with the claims and the results of Christianity.

I have often heard Mohammedan prayer offered in the name of Christ. In the great mosques where a thousand men stand and wor- ship, prostrate themselves to the earth as one, rise and fall again, as the clear voice of their leader rings out the prayer in the name of Jesus; or when a regiment is drawn up in front of the barracks and is about to march away to take its place in the ranks my friend the Mufti, or another of the Mohammedan clergy, steps forward and again offers a beautiful and earnest prayer, again using the name which is above every name.

This must not be misunderstood. Mohammedan prayers could not be offered exclusively in the name of the Christian Saviour, but at the close of the earnest petitions offered is the plea that they may be heard for the sake of Abraham, the Friend of God; Moses, the Oracle of God; Jesus, the Spirit of God; and Mohammed, the Prophet of God. This is an earnest of the time when it will be realized that other names are superfluous.

A clear ray of light shines across the darkness in the Christian witness during the recent events. There arises now before my eyes a vision of one scene. A little group of College boys were led out by the sheriff's force, who had them in charge: and who did what was done, and who were profoundly affected by it. These lads requested permission to sing "Nearer My God to Thee." Their request was granted. They stood and sang. Then came the end.

Again I see the form and hear the voice of one with whom I stood as fellow laborer for twenty-five years. He knew the Turks as one of themselves. He received the best course of instruction offered in their capital. He was a man of ability, education, and consecration. He was the author of books, a compelling preacher. He delivered many lectures, and wrote many articles. He was a member of political organizations, engaged in long conversations, and all with the faithful endeavor of the Christian man to bring the principles of his faith to bear among public men and in regard to public measures, in a country where changes have been in progress with astonishing rapidity. Being dead he yet speaketh, and all his work was done as a vicarious representative on behalf of Christians in our offer of that which we hold highest and best. Indeed the Armenians in their national suffering, occupy a vicarious position in regard to all Christians. They are within the reach of Mohammedans whose fanaticism has been roused by the proclamation of a Holy War, and who treat Armenians within their reach as they would treat any Christians in the same position.

SO M E OF THE ME N – A 1HI EN f ANS A N D AMERICAN S- SCA TTEIlED B Y T URKISH TERRORISM 'fhe F a"cu lt y of A na tolia Colle ge, ]farsova n The clear shining of the Sun of Righteousness was better realized by some of us last year than ever before in a fresh view of the eternal redemptive work of God in Christ. Under the conditions of war and virtually in a state of siege, there were many things to be borne that were difficult. Sugar was sold only at prohibitive prices; there was oil for only one lamp for evening study in the College; coffee once a week was a luxury; though these things were as nothing compared with the loss of life, the clash of war, the race destruction, the separation from friends and members of the same family. At first it was inconceivably difficult to preach, conduct chapel exercises, or give the Christian message in any way. How could one do so in the midst of such scenes? Later, however, the grace of God seemed to come home. It was a rewarding year in college life though there were but five regular members of the faculty able to continue until the tenth of Mayas against twenty-five two years before, and sixty-five students as against four hundred and twenty-five at the earlier date. As the months went on, it became easier to give the gospel message, and the response was more general and more ready than at almost any other time in my missionary experience. The students were earnest, discipline was easy, attendance at church services was wholly voluntary and habitually all came. Our large chorus choir had been scattered. Instead, our music was led by a good quartet in which the soprano was an Armenian, the alto an

American, the tenor a Russian and the bass a Greek. We did not sing "I Want to Be An Angel," but we sang "The Son of God Goes Forth to War," and we strove to be worthy to follow in His train. We did not sing "Day Is Dying in the West" much; instead we had a hymn written by one of our own number beginning, "Day Is Dawning in the East." The communion service was participated in by Russians, Orthodox Greeks, Roman Catholics, Armenian Gregorians, by persons of any Christian name, as well as by those of evangelical conviction, whether members of the church or not. At each celebration of the Lord's Supper there were more applicants for admission to church membership than we could accept, and sometimes on such an occasion a number of those who partook were just about to depart for soldier servIce.

Under such conditions the great redeeming work of Christ came home to us with a vividness that surpassed our former realization of its significance. This is the central fact of Christianity. It is the distinctive feature that separates our faith from other religious systems. Mohammedanism has no redeemer. But the need for such work from above must inevitably be felt by anyone who faces the situation, who considers his own condition and the results of his unaided efforts. The supreme offer of Christianity meets the supreme need of men in the work and provision of God who was in Christ reconciling the world unto Himself.

We who belong in Turkey anticipate with eagerness the time for our return. The only unkind remark made regarding myself since 1 reached the homeland was by a newspaper reporter, who referred to me as the "Former" President of Anatolia College. There is a group of our associates back in Marsovan to hold the ground, stand by our friends, and maintain the Christian witness.

Watchman, what of the night? The answer was given with prophetic foresight by our predecessors and associates, thirty years ago, when they founded Anatolia College, now wrecked by war, and adopted the seal and motto. The seal shows the morning sun just rising over one of our Anatolia mountains, and the motto is the words, "Morning Cometh."

PRAYER More things are wrought by prayer Than this world dreams of. For what are men better than sheep or goats That nourish a blind life within the brain, If, knowing God, they lift not holy hands in prayer, Both for themselves and those they call their friends? For so the whole round earth is, every way Bound by gold chains around the feet of God.

TENNYSON.

" Billy" Sunday on

T HE devil is just as great a menace in Africa and Asia as in America. People are not born heathen or Christian. They become heathen under conditions that could be remedied if the people of Christian lands would do their duty by their less fortunate neighbors. The world is so small now, and we have become so dependent upon the people of these other lands for labor and special materials that enter into our manu- factures, that we cannot repudiate our moral responsibility for their welfare. A man would be a fool to suppose that God intended to save Americans or Englishmen only.

The devil is not dead until he is dead all around the world. Much of the devilment we see in America comes from other lands, and every year we ship enough rum to Africa to send the whole continent to Hell. Think of it-rum from Boston and brass gods from Philadelphia. If we can send them brass idols we surely ought to be able to send some live men.

I believe in the whole missionary business from top to bottom. If I didn't, what the Turks have done to the Armenians and Syrians would fix me. Was there ever such a record in all history? Such atrocities are a blot upon civilization. So long as such things are possible anywhere, missionaries are needed. One mad dog is a menace to a community. So long as one saloon exists our boys are not safe. Freedom for the Turk or anybody else to butcher his neighbor creates a situation calling for attention. Shall we apply the Turk's medicine to himself? No, that is not the Christian way. But it is Christian to make hiin behave. Encourage our missionaries among the Armenians and Syrians and throw such a cordon of good around those Turks that they will have to be good or die in the attempt.

"President Wilson says that the whole country-every man, woman and child-must be mobilized for the war. So every Christian of every Christian Church must be mobilized for the Christian conquest of the world. Don't wait to be drafted. Do your dl1ty. Give your money. Pray for the men and women on the firing line in Armenia, China, Africa, India, and the Islands of the Sea.

"Take hold and help to clean up the whole world. If you leave a bad spot anywhere its filth will run over on the good places. To make anyone part of the world really safe, we must make all parts safe. In order to be sure that one man is safe, Christ must save all. This is what the missionaries have always said. The great war has proved that they are right."

A War Experience in East

A Story Told by Kala, an L. M. S. Mission Teacher GRANDFATHERS and Grand- and 'Kisola,' comforted them, saying, mothers, above everything else, 1 'Don't cry, we are in God's hands,' but want to tell you of the power of God. they replied, 'Twice they have said they "On August 15, 1914, we were all will kill us, and they will do so,' but in our houses and the doors were shut, Katai said again, 'Crying will not save for it was night, when we suddenly you; only prayer can do that,' so the heard an angry voice outside which said, younger ones took heart, and we all 'Open the door,' and 1 replied, 'Why prayed to God.

should I open the door? 1 do not "Soon we were removed to another want to go out in the night.' The voice fort, and they compelled us to work very said again 'Open.' So I quickly took hard, so hard that sometimes blood oozed up my Bible, which was near my bed, from the palms of our hands, but what- and hid it in my clothes; then 1 opened ever they put us to we did it with all the door and some German soldiers came our might, and always prayed to God in and took hold of me and my wife. and sang praises.

"I asked, ~Why do you come to my "For five months we were working on house and take hold of me in this way?' the roads; for one month we were carry- and they replied, 'There is a great war, ing heavy loads to Katanga, and for and we are taking you because you are many months we were tilling, reaping, servants of the English. and grinding grain, felling trees, digging "In the morning the Great White trenches, and doing all sorts of hard German Officer came and asked why we work, and always had faith in our hearts were in their country, and 1 replied that that God would save us.

we came to teach the story of Jesus "After two years we heard that there Christ, and he asked: was a battle at Kasanga, and that the " 'Who sent you?' and 1 replied, 'God English were there. So we all agreed sent us.' He said, 'Very good, you are to try and escape, and when we got near our prisoners now, and when 1 return to Kasanga we met some English and re- from the battle I shall kill you all." joiced, and the Germans never looked "I replied that we feared nothing, God for us, for they all left Kasanga that was of great strength. He went away night, and the English took the fort.

and we remained in prison ten days with We visited the English officer and told very little food. him all about ourselves, and he said, 'Go "We all prayed to God and sang home to Kafakula and tell your friends hymns with all our strength, and felt no that you are free,' and we very soon fear in our hearts. We heard that the went, and great was the joy of our officer who had threatened us had been friends to see us safe again.

killed in battle. Then another officer "Everybody at Kasanga marvelled at came to us and asked, 'Are you the men our safety, and if you go and ask them from over the border ?' We said, 'We which God they pray to now, they will are men of God,' and he said, 'Our all answer, 'The God of the Teachers, chief has been killed but I remain to for He is mighty to have saved them do his work and I will surely kill you from the hands of the Germans,' and I when I return,' and he went away and tell you all here that only prayer saved some of the children and young girls us. We had friends praying for us, and began to weep. we prayed ourselves, and God in His "Two of the elder women, 'Katai' great Love heard and answered.

@ @ ~…=."B'bbEbS'TbUOM~'bB"T""H"~O''D''S'=''O

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK.

WORKING FOR MISSIONS IN WAR TIME T HERE are two lines of missionary the Sabbath, is not a holy day but a effort that should be emphasized in holiday.

wartime. One of these is the upkeep of If America would keep Christ, she the regular work on the mission field, must repent of her sins and make her which is apt to be neglected in the strenu- peace with God. It is true that since the ous days of preparation and conflict. break with Germany we have been pray- The other is practical work for soldiers, ing as seldom before. Trinity Church in sailors and airmen assembled in training N ew York City holds a daily prayer serv- camps or on guard duty especially in lo- ice at noon with special reference to the calities near to us. To neglect either is war and invites passersby to come in at to fail in our duty to God. any time for prayer and intercession. At The greatest need of the hour, no mat- the call of Ohio's governor the people of ter what work we engage in, is prayer. that great state were brought to their N at prayer such as the nations have been knees on a given date to intercede for the offering for the success of their own arms nation. An Associated Press despatch and the defeat of their enemies, but in- tells of workmen on the country estates tensely earnest prayer in which humilia- of wealthy N ew Yorkers kneeling in the tion and confession of sin play the greater rye fields and vegetable gardens to pray part. Great Britain is at last learning for the success of their crops.

to pray in this way, and we all need the This is good as far as it goes. It shows lesson. that we have not lost our sense of de- Notwithstanding the great activity in pendence on God. But this praying is missionary work and the thousands all largely begging for temporal blessings.

over the land who "have not bowed the In the old days when calamities threat- knee to Baal," the Church has been get- ened, the Church appointed days of fast- ting farther and farther from God, and ing and prayer, and confession of sin pre- many have believed that sooner or later ceded petition. This is still the way in drastic punishment must follow. Can which God would have us approach Him.

this be the meaning of the war?

In our April number we printed an Prayer, the Present Need of the World* article with a startling title, "Can Amer- BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., TORONTO ica Keep Christ?" Alas, that from many an American home Christ has already de- What a revolting catastrophe has beparted. When Moffat won Liv;ng~tone fallen the world! The earth drenched for Africa he clinched his appeal bv tell- with blood, and nations seeking the deing him that in the vast plain to the north struction of each other. Mankind busily of Kuruman he had sometimes' seen, in engaged in cheering the victors and lookthe light of the morning sun, the smoke ing complacently at the vanquished. Hunof a thousand villages where no m;ssion- dreds of thousands eagerly straining arv had ever yet gone to preach Christ. every nerve to invent and supply the Whoever will take his stand on the top deadly sinews of destruction! of a high building in any large American This deadly conflict has been with us city mav see for himself the smoke of a '" Condensed from The JewiJh Era. The th~usand homes where Christ is not author, Rev. S. B. Rohold, is Associate Ediknown, where God is not worshipped, tor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in charge of where the Bible is a lost book, and where Foreign Exchanges.

nearly three years and the operations of England's Call to Prayer war have interfered with, and in many places broken, all missionary propaganda. In this, the most serious crisis that the Practically all the best organized Euro- British Empire and the nations of Europe pean Jewish missions are at a stand- have ever passed through, we feel deeply still. the need of unitedly seeking the Face of our Holy God and Father, and hum- The fierce light of the war is searching bling ourselves before Him. the vitals of our Christian profession. What are the signs? Is there genuine He has, after many years of patience expression of sorrow, grief, regret or and forbearance, permitted His judgshame? It seems as if we have lost ments to come upon the nations, and we tenderness of heart and that compassion have not turned to Him. Surely it is has gone. When we hear that a thou- time for His children seriously to lay to sand men have perished at sea, are our heart the state of things which compels hearts affected as they once were ? We the continuance of His discipline, and read of such occurrences almost daily in to set apart time for humiliation, repent" the press and not a tear is shed. ance, fasting and prayer, believing that in answer to their cry He will, in His If ever there was a time, it is now, wrath, remember mercy. for the Church of God to bow in prayer, fasting and humiliation before God. Do For centuries God has manifested His we fully realize the dreadful effects of grace and love to us. As a nation we His displeasure? Oh! if we could only have been in a special way recipients of hear the call of God as given us by His His favor and we have largely turned grace through His prophet, Isaiah: our backs upon the supreme revelation "Come my people, enter thou into thy of His love, the Lord Jesus Christ. At chambers, and shut the doors about thee; unspeakable cost our heavenly Father sachide thyself as it were for a little mo- rificed His only Son to redeem this lost ment, until the indignation is overpast." world and make His will known to men and nations. Yet, as a people, we have This is the call to every believer; there despised and neglected His gift, and in is no other way out of this calamity that thought and deed have determined that has befallen the world, and we must do we will not have this .Man to reign over it ourselves. Ve cannot do it by us. Of this, the greatest sin of all, we proxy, and we must seek grace to be able need most humbly to repent, as well as to yield ourselves wholly to His divine of all the sins of personal, family, church Will, and make Him the sole Master of and national life, of which we are alour lives….. readv aware, and which will be made vet mor~ manifest to us as we wait upon For almost three years we have waited God. longingly for the Church of God to make a move and call for unconditional surren- That God has not left Himself withder to repentance, prayer, fasting and out witness in the midst of the prevahumiliation. At last we see some awak- lent unbelief and apostasy is evident. ening and our heart is stirred with emo- EI·erywhere groups of praving people tion. We trust that the movement now have been entering into the Secret Place started in England will flood the whole during these dark and terrible days, witi of this great American continent with a broken and contrite hearts, seeking after reflex spiritual awakening amongst God's Him, and many definite answers to children that will ultimatelv extend prayer have been recorded to His praise. throughout the whole world. We refer We feel that it would mean much to the to a call which reached us a few davs Church of Christ, and to His cause ago and which we append. The remark- among the nations, if many such groups able thing about it is that it represents in all parts of the Foreign Field, in practically all Missionary and Evange- Europe and in British colonies could be listic Societies and is signed by dignitaries linked together for a Day of Repentance of all the Churches in Great Britain.

METHODS

and Prayer, and we earnestly invite you life among them. Not one of them to co-operate with us so that this may should be allowed to go to the front be brought about in the most effective without a Bible, so far as possible with way. a strong spiritual message written in the fly-leaf. In Schenectady, New York, the God willing, we propose to set apart Federation of Women's Missionary So- Good Friday, April 6th, 1917,* for this cieties gave a Testament to every man purpose. who went to the Mexican border last year, and now the Young Men's Chris- We ask a definite interest in vour tian Associations and other organizations prayers for this effort that it may be all over the country are undertaking a kept in the line of God's will, and that similar servin'_ His deepest purposes in it may be fulfilled. May the Holy Spirit constrain There is great need, too, for practical those whom He would draw apart with Christian work among the soldiers, sail- Himself for this Day of Prayer, an:.! ors and airmen in camps and on guard may He teach us true repentance, and dllty. Few persons realize that the men so inspire our prayers that greater vic- have almost no place to go except satory may be won in the spiritual realm, loons and other resorts of disreputable and that an outpouring of the Spirir character. A sad instance of the dangers may quicken His Church into new life that beset them was recently brought to and power, for her work and witness for our notice. Four men were sent to guard God unto the ends of the earth. a bridge over the Connecticut River nest Northfield, Mass., and two of them were The Church has a stupendous burden killed by a railroad train while under placed upon her by the war. She the influence of liquor. It seems that carries the missionary obligation of the they had been out in the cold and wet whole world, home and foreign. There ronstantly and besides their tent~ had will be a tendency to cut down con- had practically no place to go save sa- tributions for regular religious activi- loons. ties, but retrenchment must not be al- lowed. At our request the Rev. Paul D. Moody, who has given up his church at Hold fast to first things in these try- St. Johnsbury, Vermont, to work lmong ing times. Remember that the program the soldiers of New England, ha3 s"nt of the Kingdom is not changed by war, the following suggestions of how we can and that our country is not worth dying help along this line. for if she loses her souJ.-The ContI- nent. Practical Work for the Soldiers Our New Home Mission Field BY THE REV. PAUL D. MOODY, CHAPLAIN The great hosts of men that the FIRST VERMONT INFANTRY. United States is calling to the colors constitute a new field for missionary ef- The first thought of some men on enfort in which the need is urgent and the tering the army is that there is nothing promise great. The fact that these men in the world so Godless as a camp and must soon stand face to face with death so remote from the best things as milimakes them peculiarly susceptible to spir- tary life. Before many days they revise itual effort. this opinion. It is all too true that there is swearing and language that offends, Everything possible should be done to but along with it is a spirit of service and lead them to Christ and foster the higher self-sacrifice that goes a long way towards offsetting first impressions. U nfortu- * It was on Good Friday, April 6, 1917, nately there are temptations which come upon men with greater force when cut that the United States finally decided to en- off from the refining influences of home, ter the war. Can it be that there was some and the government is coming to recogconnection between this ami England's prayers ?-B.M.B.

nize more and more that these are dan- instance it met with prompt response. gerous, not merely because they affect the Christian Endeavor Societies, Epworth morals of the men but also because they Leagues and Bible Classes could vie with reduce their efficiency. one another in rendering such service if they wished. It would be good for the If in any way the Church can help soldiers and better still for them. to stem the force of the appeals to the lower nature, it will be doing a service NOW is the accepted time to not alone for God but for country. work for the soldiers and sailors in a practical way. What can the Church do? It can invite men to corne to its serv- Almost any day they may be orices, though beyond a certain point this dered elsewhere and your opporis a waste ot time. tunities of personal service to them I t can throw open its buildings and be at an end. furnish quiet places for the men to read, not tracts or religious papers exclusively, MESSAGES FROM CANADA but newspapers from horne and current magaZines. The way in which Great Britain and It can make it possible for men in uni- her colonies, especially Canada and Ausform to speak now and again to decent tralia, have kept up their regular missionwomen who could go and sing for them ary work notwithstanding the enormous and perhaps sell light refreshments to drafts made on time and money by Red them. A recent visitor to our shores tells Cross and other relief work, will form us that in the Young Men's Christian one of the heroic chapters in the history Association camps in Europe most of the of missions. The French Protestants, work is done by splendid Christian too, though small in numbers and rewomen who serve their God and their wurces, have kept up their work to the country in this way as acceptably as other full extent of their ability and even bewomen do as nurses. No one who has yond it. not been through it knows quite what it means to a man under such circum- Now that we have entered the war, stances to have the opportunity of meet- what shall we do? Shall we go forward? ing and speaking with a woman of re- Or shall we neglect the work and allow finement. it to suffer? Honored commissions of The Young Men's Christian Associa- French and English experts have recenttion is blazing a path. It might have ly advised America how best to conduct been possible for the Church so to or- the military campaign. May not the ganize as to do the work directly, but on noble Canadian missionary experts who a large scale the Young Men's Christian have solved the problem for themselves, Association must do it now. Yet every- teach us how best to keep up our warwhere there are needs, particularly where fare for the King of Kings? In remen are on guard duty, that the Young sponse to a request sent to the l1ission Men's Christian Association cannot meet. Boards of Canada for brief messages of Recently I made a tour visiting some advice or encouragement, we have reof the men of my regiment who are ceived the following replies. They should scattered in lonely places. Wherever I be widely used in missionary meetings went, so far as possible, I suggested to and trust that the brave and devoted the churches that they look after the spirit that breathes through them all may comfort and happiness of the little groups give us courage to "follow in their guarding their bridges and railroad ap- train." proaches in much the same way as the Young Men's Christian Associations are Our Best Half-Year doing in the larger camps. In almost every instance it was confessed that this The Canadian Baptist Board has used had not been thought of, and in every no unusual means for meeting the pe-

METHODS 53

culiar conditions created by the war. Nor taking men's places in business and in have we found any serious difficul ty in agriculture. In the Church we must de- financing our work, though care has been pend upon our women to do even more taken to avoid undertakings involving than they have been doing. We find that new and heavy expenditures. they are not only able but willing; al- At first the sensation created by the though they are attending patriotic meet- – declaration of war was so great that for ings, helping with Red Cross work and a time the people seemed to forget every- doing many things toward winning this thing else and we were threatened with a war for world freedom, yet they are do- decline of income. But the war soon pro- ing still more for missions. We must duced a sobering effect. The religious also enlist the younger boys, many of life of the nation was deepened and, as whom are much more efficient than we the moral issues for which we were fight- had estimated. ing loomed larger and larger, there stole into the hearts of the people a new ap- Our younger men and women need an preciation of those great moral and spir- increased amount of missionary informa- itual values for which missions stand. tion. To fight ignorance and indifter- cnce at home, there is nothing better than The response to the appeals of the Bel- the good news of success on the mission gian, Armenian, Servian, Red Cross, Pa- fields.-REv. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D., triotic and other Funds has been phe- Young Peoples' Secretary, Missionary So- nomenal and all these, by awakening the ciety of the Canadian Methodist Church. spirit of generosity, have given a multi- tude of people the "giving habit." "Funds Are All in Advance'"

Many, too, see that the only guaran- The :Methodist missionary women of tee against a repetition of the present war Canada equal in valor their gloriously lies in a vigorous, world-wide and in- brave, gallant sons at the front. So, stant missionary propaganda. after nearly three years of war during which they have suffered anxiety, agony Last year our Board met all its esti- and loss irreparable, they have only words mates and reduced its deficits. The first of cheer to send to their comrades south half of the present financial year which of the border. closes September 30, has been the best in our history-REv. ]. C. BROWN, Sec- Personal suffering and sorrow have retary Canadian Baptist Foreign Mis- not weakened their hold on the eternal sion Board. verities; they have come to realize that they are one in their work for God with "World-Wide War and World-Wide their dear men who are living, fighting and dying in France that liberty and Missions" truth may be established; so they calmly "carryon" work day by day in the There is much in common between the sure and certain hope of the final victory present great world-wide war and world- of the Cross in all the world. wide missions. They both call for prayer, study and sacrifice. They both call for Officers write, as the year is now clos- a well-organized home base and for ing, "We are singing the doxology softly trained men and equipment. as funds are all in advance."-MRs. W. E. Ross, President of the Woman's For- If we are to keep up missionary work eign Missionary Society, Canadian Meth- in war time we must look well to our odist Church. organization at home, and keep in close touch with our representatives on our New Viewpoints mission fields. Since the war began missionary appeal We must remember that the first vol- has automatically changed. Uncon- unteers to go to the front are the loyal sciously a new viewpoint has emerged. young men-leaders in our Sunday- Such questions as these have arisen: schools and Young People's work. In Canada and Great Britain women are

1. What would happen should China A Canadian Church at Work and Japan, having adopted Western sciences, adopt the ideals of the Germans? In addition to these messages from Canada, we have received through the 2. If humanity is a unit, must we not courtesy of a friend, the annual report Christianize others that we may be Chris- of a prominent Presbyterian Church in tianized ourselves? Toronto.

3. Is not selfishness the "root of bit- In a printed pamphlet of about 60 terness" that has corrupted the world? [s not Germany's ~mbition for worId- pages a complete resume of the work for power a legitimate development of that the year 1916 is given in detail. Though principle? the war has made a heavy draft on the church, and there are frequent references 4. WeaIth is stewardship and it has to it, it is evident that it has not been al- lowed to interfere with the regular work been selfishly used. May not the pres- of any department. ent destruction of wealth be interpreted as a Divine judgment? The various missionary organizations have kept up their regular meetings; mis- The tendency of the Church in all sion study was conducted; the annual ages has been to rely upon organization Thank Offering was taken in N ovemand allow the inner life to evaporate. ber; and liberal contributions were made Reformation, "back to Christ," means a as usual both to home and foreign misreturn to primitive Christianity, the in- sions. Notwithstanding the large gifts dwelling- Spirit. And nothing but Pente- in money and service reported for Red costal Christianitv will overcome.-REv. Cross and other relief work, the custom- R. P. MACKAY,"D D .. Secretary of the ary missionary boxes were sent out and Board of Missions, Canadian Presby- the poor of Toronto were not forgotten. terian Church. It seems incredible that in the midst "A New Spirit of Service" of so much sorrow and anxiety, time and money could be found for so many lines Even amid the sorrow and loss that of Christian effort. But when sacrifice have come with the war our reports show and self-denial are the watchwords, there a hopeful and progressive spirit, and give seems no limit to the powers of achievemany instances of an unflagging devotion ment. to the work. Indeed it would seem that the new spirit of service called into be- "When we closed last year," says the ing by the struggle of the Empire for pastor, "we called it the 'year of challiberty and righteousness has awakened lenge.' For so it was.' And we held it manv to a more vivid realization of the to the praise of our God that we met worid's need of a Saviour. the test that 1915 brought us. That was the vear in which we first felt the With courage and hope we look to the strain of the. war. 'Somewhere in future, a courage and hope based on the France' our dead were sleeping. When power of prayer and on the leading of our we faced the new year-wondering Heavenly Father who wiII in His own what 1916 would bring us-we could good time bring peace to the world. think of nothing better than the words When this blessed day comes, may we be of a favorite hvmn, 'In Jesus' keeping found worthy of the noble lives that we are safe-and they.' In this faith we have been laid down for us in the con- have passed the 'year of the greater chalflict. May we labor to make a better lenge.' Again and yet again we have world because they have died, and may been tested, but as the year left us, it we never rest satisfied until we have done was in the fullness of the experience of our full share in helping to give the the apostle, 'He giveth more grace.' God blessed hope of everlasting life to the dis- never failed us. He made Himself our tant peoples who now know nothing of rock." Christ.-BESSIE MACMuRCHY, Secretary of the Woman's Missionary Society, These messages come with especial Canadian Presbyterian Church. force in vieW of our entry into the war.

METHODS

REMEMBER THE MISSIONARIES in miSSIOns (think of it!) recently stood up in Wednesday evening meeting and One thing we need to remember just offered a fervent prayer for "the misno," is that (to use Carey's simile), the sionaries who must be so lonely at this missionaries are down in the dark mines time." of heathenism digging out souls while we at home are holding the ropes. We Where Suffering Is Chronic have pledged them our support and theee pledges must be kept at all hazards. We do not minimize the suffering Vhatever else we undertake we must be caused by the Great War and feel that true to the men and women at the front it would be impossible to do too much -our substitutes in the outposts of the in the way of Red Cross and other re- Lord's army. lief work. Nevertheless we believe that such facts as the following, presented in The position of the missionaries the right way, would not only help to throughout the war has been a trying keep us loyal to our missionary obligaone. None of them, so far as we know, tions, but awaken a sympathetic interest has met a tragic end while at the post in the work on the part of those who are of duty. But a number have suffered now indifferent to it. death frum over-strain, especially in Persia and Turkey, where conditions 1. We are appalled at the awful sufhave been so terrible and relief work so fering and loss of life in Europe, yet it heavy. is a mere drop in the bucket compared with the sacrifice of life and the end- In other lands, too, their lot has been less agony endured year after year as a far from enviable. Many have seen their normal condition in many parts of the work suffer, and far away from home mission field. Last year 2,000,000 died and loved ones, the uncertainty of the on the battlefield; during the same perfuture, which hangs like a pall over the iod 33,000,000 died without Christ on whole world, is doubly hard to bear. the mission field. We are rightl}' con- One has but to read the chapter, "When cerned over the two million; what about the Great War Came," in Mary Sles- the thirty-three? sor's biography, to get a glimpse of what the war has meant to those on the field. 2. We cannot bear the thought of lit- To Mary Slessor herself, ill and over- tle children starving in Europe and send worked, it proved a death blow. Though shiploads of provisions to relieve their she went on bravely with the routine distress. Yet, according to Robert E. duties of the station- she did not rally Speer, 30,000,000 half-fed Chinese chillong after the news came of the invasion dren cry themselves to sleep every night of Belgium and the reverses of the Allies. and this condition has been going on for The hardest thing to bear, in her far ages. But only a few seem to care. away African home, was the lack of news from the front. "Oh, for a telegram," 3. We feel the keenest sympathy for she would cry, "or even a boy bawling in the war-sufferers of Europe who are the street I" homeless and lack sufficient food. Yet, according to Bishop Thoburn, more than For the sake of the missionaries we 100,000,000 people in India, China and must guard our treasuries well. In Africa (more than the population of the these days of many appeals there will be United States) sleep without shelter danger of funds given for their support every night and more than 200,000,000 being diverted to other more popular lie down to rest with hunger unsatisfied. channels. How little we care about this!

And we must redouble our prayers 4. OUf indignation is intense at the and seek to enlist the sympathies of the treatment women have received during indifferent. Perhaps this may not be so the war at the hands of their captors. hard as we think. We have been much Yet it is more than matched by what has touched to learn that an elder in a Pres- gone on unchecked for centuries in many byterian Church who has never believed mission lands. Let W. P. Livingstone

in "Mary Slessor of Calabar," Dan missions along two lines: (1) The large Crawford in "Thinking Black," or number of Bibles carried into the coun- Donald Fraser in "Winning a Primitive try in the knapsacks of the soldiers and People," tell you something of the indig- the work of an agent of the A;nerican nities women have endured for ages in Bible Society who traveled with the Africa with scant sympathy or help from army much of the time, paved the way for their white brothers and sisters. Protestant missions later on. (2) At the close of the war all the territory now Do you know about the immense occupied by the states of California, Ne- amount of relief work done by Cyrus vada, New Mexico, Arizona and Utah Hamlin for the British forces during passed into the hands of the United the Crimean War? States, and became accessible to Gospel effort. (See "The Centennial Historv He tells about it in his biography, of the American Bible Society," by "My Life and Times." It is a fascinat- Henry Otis Dwight.) ing story that cannot fail to be of in- terest just now. 3. The Civil War (1861-5) : This war threatened disaster to missions. But, Former Wars and Foreign Missions there was no cessation of effort, though great progress was hardly possil:le. One way of keeping up interest in Sorely as both North and South needed missions in war time is by means of men and money, new missionaries were timely papers and addresses. We be- sent out by both sides and there was lieve the topic, "Our Former Wars anti' money enough for the work. The rec- Foreign Missions" would prove of in- ords 0.£ the Northern Presbyterian terest just now and suggest the follow- Church show that 58 new men and ing outline for its development. women were sent out during the years 1861-5, and we understand that the con- 1. The War of 1812 (1812-14): This tributions increased during the period. war apparently had no effect on missions. (See "The War and the Missionary Though attacks upon American shipping Call," pp. 409-411 in the June, 1917, iswere of frequent occurrence and war sue of THE REVIEW.) seemed inevitable, the infant Arn"erican Board sent forth its first missionaries in 4. The Spanish-American War February, 1812, on what proved to be (1898) : This event proved a great thing the last vessels that sailed for Asia be- for missions. Undertaken to assist a fore the break came. They reached their single island in the Atlantic in its strugdestination in safety and the Board was gle for freedom, in the providence of able to finance the projects. (See "The God it opened a whole archipelago in Story of the American Board," by the Pacific to the Gospel of the Lord Strong.) Jesus Christ. The Philippines had been rigidly closed to Protestant effort and in In 1813, notwithstanding the war, Cuba and Porto Rico the work had met great interest was aroused in missions with bitter opposition. When the Uniamong the Baptists owing to the J udsons' ted States took possession of these islands change in faith. In May, 1814, while the l1ission Boards at once entered in, the war was still in progress, the Ameri- and the gains have been rapid. In 1900 can Baptist Foreign Missionary Society there were no Protestant Christians in the Philippines; by 1910 there were was organized, the Judsons were adopt- 76,000. (See "The Centennial History of the American Bible Society" and the ed as its missionaries and funds were following articles in THE MISSIONARY quickly raised for their support. (See REVIEW OF THE WORLD: "The Friars "Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward in the Philippines," July, 1898; and "Ex- Judson.) pelled From the Philippines," December, 1898, both by F. DeP. Castells. 2. The Mexican War (1846-7): The war with Mexico, a land tight closed to the Gospel, proved an advantage to

WOlnan's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS E. B. VERMILYE, NEW YORK THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Woman's American Baptist Home Missions Society. MISSIONS Christian Woman's Board of Missions. THE Council of Women for Home Woman's Home Missionary Federation Missions was organized in 1907 in (Congregational) . response to the growing sense among Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Protestant denominations of the need of Society, Evangelical Lutheran Church, Gen- closer union for more effective service. eral Synod. Its formation was contiguous with that Woman's Missionary Society, Lutheran of the Home Missiorts Council, and General Council. shortly following the first meeting of Woman's Home Missionary Society, Metho- the Federal Council of Churches. It dist Episcopal Church. crystalized the realization of the Wo- Woman's Missionary Council, Home De- men's Home Mission Boards of the need partment, Methodist Episcopal Church South. of closer co-operation in spirit, planning, Voman's Auxiliary, Presbyterian Church, and action for the coming of the kingdom U. S. A. of Christ in our own land. Its purpose- Woman's Board of Home Missions, Presas expressed in its Constitution-is "to byterian Church, U. S. A. establish a medium through which N a- Women's Board of Domestic Missions, Retional Women's Boards and Societies may formed Church, U. S. A. co-operate in wider plans and more ef- 'Nomen's General Missionary Society, fective work for the Homeland." While United Presbyterian Church of North Amer- the Council occupies only an advisory ica. and co-ordinating position among the Corresponding Boards. Boards which constitute it, it can do for Woman's Board of Home Missions, Chrisall in interdenominational lines what no tian Church. one can do for itself. Voman's Home Missionary Council of Friends in America. The Council is made up of eleven N a- Woman's Missionary S(;ciety, Evangelical tional Women's Boards for Home Mis- Association. ~ions-called consti tuen t members; six Woman's Missionary Society of the Genboards-national in scope but doing more eral Synod, Reformed Church in the United restricted Home Mission work, termed States. corresponding members; the Young Wo- Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary men's Christian Association, and the Society, United Evangelical Church. National Woman's Christian Temper- Woman's Missionary Association, United ance Union, as consulting members. Brethren in Christ. Ten Summer Schools for Missions are affiliated with the Council which main- A /filiated Summer Schools: tains with them co-operative and advisory relations, while in no way interfering in Boulder, Colorado-June 13-20. their management. The individual mem- East Northfield-July 18-24. bership of the Council is made up of Los Angeles, California-(?) nine representatives from each Constitu- Minnesota-June 13-19. ent Board; two from each Correspond- Mount Hermon, California-July 16-21. ing Board; and the Chairman of each af- Oklahoma City, Oklahoma-June 3-9. filiated Summer School. Representatives Omaha, Nebraska-Winter session. No from the Consulting Boards are invited Summer school. to sit with the Council at its meetings Winona Lake, Indiana-June 22-29. and serve on its committees. De Land, Florida-Winter session. Denton, Texas-June 10-15. The Constituent Boards and Societies of the Council are: The Council also conducts and entirely finances a Home Mission Institute at Chautauqua, N. Y., early in August. As no Summer School can be conducted at Chautauqua independently of the man- agement, or with separate revenue; and as this presents a great opportunity for presenting Home Missions, tl-.e Council gladly takes advantage of the invitation to hold its Institute.

The Council largely conducts its ac-

tivities through the following standing interest in and knowledge of Home Miscommittees .. sions among young women students. As the chairman notes: "It is evident to Home Mission Study Courses and Litera- those who have come into close touch ture. Mrs. J. S. Allen, Chairmnn. with the recent trend of thought prev- alent in the universities and colleges of Home Mission Summer Schools. Mrs. Mary this country which are not under Chris- Fisk Park, Chairman. tian administration, that there is a strong tendency-especially in courses on psy- Home Mission Interests in Schoob, Col- chology and philosophy to disparage the leges and Young People's Conferences. Mrs. influence and power of the Christian faith D. E. Waid, Chairman. as a life force. Christian students to- day demand a practical expression of the Home Mission Interests Among Children. soul's higher impulses that shall be al- Miss Edith Scammon, Chairman. truistic in character. If they study the Bible the subject is quite likely to be the Home Mission Comity and Co-operation. social teachings of Jesus with a view to Mrs. O. R. Judd, Chairman. practical application to service." In view of this undoubted tendency the work of Home Mission Interests Among Immi- this committee is far-reaching and valugrants. Mrs. J. A. Lewis, Chairman. able.

Home Mission Day of Prayer. Mrs. The Committee on Home Mission In- Luke G. Johnson, Chairman. terests among Children is striving to reach the children through suitable litera- The Committee on Study Courses and ture and by approved modern methods, Literature has charge of preparing the and to present missions in an attractive text books for Seniors and Juniors, issued garb in order to stimulate their interest by the Council; and of all other litera- and increase their knowledge. ture published or revised. The purpose of this Committee-and of the Council The Committee on Comity and Co- -is embodied in a statement from the operation seeks to strengthen interdenomlast Annual report of the Chairman: inational fellowship and co-operation, and "These more apparent objects being the in agreement with the Home Missions spread of information on some objective Council to assist Women's Home :Misphase of Home Missions from year to sion Boards and societies to avoid overyear, through the publication of text lapping on Home Mission fields. books and promoting their use so as to increasingly add to the number of those For the Committee on Home Mission interested in and sustaining the cause of Interests among immigrants there has Home Missions. The farthest horizon been wide scope in the teaching of Engof this perspective is found in the fact lish; in furthering Christian education that the Council has come into being and and Bible study; and, in co-operation is here to apprehend the significant tend- with the Home Mission Council, in work at Ports of Entry. The practical cessaencies and trends of thought affecting tion of immigration since the war has the development of Missions and to seek checked these opportunities and activities, to interpret these intelligibly and con- but the end of the war will bring enstructively to those responsible for lead- larged service for the strangers within ership of Protestant Church women in our gates. relation to Christianizing their own land. The Committee on Day of Prayer ar- The text books for the current year ranges the program for the Home Misare: Senior book "Missionary Mile- sion Day of Prayer in February, and stones," by Mrs. Margaret Seebach and tries to stimulate its observance. "Bearers of the Torch" Junior Book, by Miss Katharine Crowell. Both these Since the formation of the Council books have helpful supplements. Mrs. George W. Coleman has been its beloved and efficient President. Owing The Committee on Summer Schools adds to its general supervision and helpfulness to the existing affiliated schools, recommendations for new centres for such new schools as may seem expedient. The Committee on Home Mission In- terests among Schools, Colleges and Young Peoples' Conferences finds a wide field in effort to present and promote

rgr7] WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

to personal reasons Mrs. Coleman de- tion, the efforts for the Christianization clined re-election at the last Annual of our land must not be checked or set meeting. The Council accepted her aside. This land, and its attitude toward withdrawal with great and sincere regret, Christ will be of more importance than but the acceptance of Mrs. F. S. Bennett ever before at the conclusion of this of the election to the responsible office world agony; therefore, while adding all gave re-assurance for the future. The possible service, the chief work of the officers for the current year are: Council must still be for the coming of the Kingdom in our land, and the hasten- President-Mrs. F. S. Bennett. ing of the hour when He shall reign, and Vice-President-at-Large-Miss E. B. Ver- His spirit and councils prevail from shore milye. to shore. Corresponding Secretary-Mrs. F. W. Wilcox. THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Recording Secretary-Mrs. P. M. Rossman. MISSIONS AND PRESENT DAY NEEDS Treasurer-Mrs. P. F. Jerome.

Other vice-presidents representing the The Council of Women for Home constituent Boards: Missions, though not itself an instru- ment of executive work in definite com- Mrs. G. W. Coleman, Mrs. Charles L. munities, yet represents a vast influence Fry, Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Mrs. R. touching tens of thousands of children of W. MacDonnell, Mrs. W. C. Winsborough, neglect giving them power to overcome Mrs. Wm. S. Cook. the blighting circumstances of their lives and environment through Christian edu- The Council feels that the present cation and nurture, helping them to live world conditions call for more effort on physically, mentally and spiritually so as the part of every Christian organization to be useful citizens of the nation and and Christian woman. Because America members of the Household of Faith. It must now take her place actively among also interprets Christ and the ideals of the world powers, and because only as Christian patriotism to hundreds of thoushe is herself Christian can she give a sands of aliens in the land, while it Christian message or exert a Christian brings the impulses of new life to back- influence on other lands or peoples, so ward communities and nourishes the must effort for her Christianization be sources of new life and growth for the redoubled. At the recent meeting in Christian church. Washington called by the Federal Coun- cil of Churches to formulate a message To this service of Christian education, from the churches in this hour of uni- of healing, of interpreting Christ and versal catastrophe and crisis, members of Christian standards and ideals to foreign the Federal Council's Commissions and tongued peoples, the constituent groups delegates from Women's organizations of the Council have dedicated themselves -such as the Council of Women for and created effective agencies and ma- Home Missions; the Young Women's chinery for administration. Christian) Association; the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Miss:ons, If this ministry fails irreparable loss and representatives of other bodies not must inevitably follow, so the Council included in the membership of the Fed- believes that the greatest contribution to eral Council were invited to participate the needs of the day is to maintain at a in the sessions. Short reports of planned, high level the work already committed or intended work under present condi- to the Boards. tions were presented bv the invited bodies. The conviction of th~ Council as to its To this end the Council recommends: part and duty was embodied in the following message from the chairman of its First-In view of the fact that large delegates. While the delegates expressed numbers of young men are at present in the earnest desire to co-operate in any army camps, or have been ordered to deservice for war preparations or participa- tached service, such as bridge guarding, protection of factories, and so forth, the

Council urges upon the women of the a full part in promoting Red Cross acmissionary societies that they feel keen tivities in their localities not to divert responsibility for the welfare of those gifts and work of their missionary sociyoung men who are in their immediate eties to other purposes. vicinity, and that they use every endeavor to stimulate their own church and the Sixth-That Home Mission women churches in their community to active co- use their influence in maintaining the operation in providing such social life standards of hours and conditions of and such religious training as will protect labor for women and children that are the soldiers from evil influences. in line with the best social economics, that the gains already made in legislation Second-That to meet this need they along these lines may not be lost. strive that the church parlors may at all times be open to these young men for . Seventh-That the Council would rereading, writing, or for entertainment emphasize the necessity already brought and that these be in the care of such ma- before the public for the careful use and ture and trained people, as shall be able conservation of food and the mppression to help those who come to the rooms. of personal extravagance.

Third-That, as our foreign tongued CURRENT TOPICS IN HOME MISSIONS people are now unusually sympathetic and susceptible to American ideals and Chris- Metal Miners in Coeur d'Alenes tian effort, the work of the Boards among them shall be given eager and full The district called Upper Coem support, that this wonderful opportunity d'Alenes has an enormous output of lead of bringing them the appeal of Christian- and zinc. The population is large and ity and patriotism roay not be lost. The shifting. The work of the churches has women of our sor.ieties and the young been somewhat uncertain, and thus far women of the colleges are urged to ex- no adequate solution for any of the numpress to foreign tongued women the sym- erous social problems has been found. pathy and under.~tanding of Christian people in this time of anxiety and per- Wallace is an attractive town of four plexity and to assist them practically thousand inhabitants. It is the centre of through the teaching of English, home a rich mining district of four canyons, economics and sanitation. each canyon of considerable importance. Including all in the district there are Fourth-That, as the demand for cer- about ten thousand people and perhaps tain classes of labor has brought hun- not one-tenth of them attend any kind dreds of thousands of Negroes into new of religious service. All classes of ·society localities unaccustomed to minister to the can be found here-those who have enpeculiar needs of these people, and as joyed education, culture and travel; the their migration (stimulated by others) middle class, comprising the largest part imposes many hardships and dangers of those who attend church, and the lower upon them, the Council urges the Boards class of whom only a small element comto take whatever steps are possible to paratively are poor, ignorant and shiftmeet this emergency and suggests also less. the need of strengthening all their Negro work at this time, when they are faced Seven miles from here in the Mullen by so much that is difficult and bewild- Canyon lies the little town of Mullen beering in their civic relations. tween the hills. The difference between Mullen and Vallace is very great. Wal- Fifth-That, as the work of Home lace is a city-Mullen a mining town. Missions is one of the greatest patriotic The boys there do not respond to the assets of the country and in view of the same appeals. There are more foreigners irreparable loss that would ensue if the in Mullen–Finns, Swedes, and Nor- Boards turn aside from the work to wegians, and whether people be Finnish which they are committed, the Council or Swedish, Norwegian or Greek, Gerurges missionary societies, while taking man, English or Italian, all understand and respond to kindness and good wilL

THOUGHTS

MR§ SllONARY ADDRJESSJB§ Prepared by THE REV. J. RITCHIE SMITH, D.D., Princeton, N. J.

Thoughts on Giving SACRIFICES OF THE NEW TESTAMENT soul and body. The soul, the inner life, is nourished by faith and prayer; the 1. Self. Rom. 12:1. II. Cor. 8 :5. body, the outer life and activity, is sus- 2. Praise. Heb.13:15. Compare the tained by the gifts and labors of its striking words of Hosea, "So will we members. ,render as bullocks the offering of our lips," (14:2). We shall be judged not only by what 3. Doing good and giving. Heb. 13 :16. we have given and done, but by what Phil. 4:18. we have failed to give and do. Dives These are the "spiritual sacrifices, ac- did not abuse Lazarus, he simply negceptable to God through Jesus Christ," lected him. To those upon the left that believers are to offer as a holy priest- hand of the Judge it is said, "Ye did hood. 1. Pet. 2 :5. it not."

*** It was the unfaithful servant who said, "I knew thee that thou art a hard Great stress is laid on the use of man." The less we do the more we commoney throughout the Scripture. Many plain. of our Lord's parables are concerned with it; much of His teaching turns upon it. *** All true giving begins with the GIFT "HONOR THE LORD WITH THY SUB- OF SELF. Every other gift is easy when STANCE" (Prov. 3 :9). This text is we have first given ourselves. There usually made the basis of an appeal for was a man who spoke of my goods, my money, but it may be used in a broader many years; but God called him a fool. way. Honor God in all your dealing with money, in earning, spending, saving, Many a man who sings, "Here, Lord, giving. I give myself away," and drops a penny in the plate does give himself away in a We may so use the riches of this world sense very different from that of the as to lay up treasure in heaven, and make hymn. to ourselves friends who shall receive us into the eternal tabernacles. He who does not put his Lord's money to use is unfaithful as well as he who *** squanders it. The servants in the parable are not commanded to keep the The old inscription is forever true: pound that is entrusted to them, but to trade with it. What I spent I had; What I kept I lost; It is not enough that a man be a good What I gave I have. husband and father, he must be a good citizen, too, devoting some part of his * '* * time and service to the state. The Christian is a member of an organiza- There were many whom Jesus healed tion which stretches round the world, and blessed. Only one of them brought and has his share of responsibility for its him a thank offering, Mary of Bethany. work. He must pray, and serve and give. Others brought spices to anoint his dead body, Mary alone of his disciples The Church, like man, is composed of anointed the living Christ in token of the gratitude that fined her heart. The woman that was a sinner poured the ointment upon his feet in penitence and faith, Mary in thankfulness and love.

GIFTS AND STEWARDSHIP come to God in the true spirit of wor- ship, unless we acknowledge that all we "lfs each hath received a gift, mmls- have belongs to Him. We may give as tering it among yourseh'es, as good a substitute for self-surrender-that is stewards of the manifold grace of God." condemned: or we may give as an ex- (1. Pet. 4:10.) pression of self-surrender-that is ac- cepted. Christ did not die to purchase 1. The gift-not some peculiar or ex- to himself one-seventh of our time or onetraordinary endowment. The strength tenth of our income; he died to redeem of mind and body with which we carry the whole man, body, soul, and spirit, on our daily work is a gift. "What with all that belongs to Him. "Ye are hast thou that thou didst not receive?" not your own; for ye were bought with (1. Cor. 4: 7.) Gifts are many and a price." (I. Cor. 6:19, 20.) varied, for the grace of God is manifold. (Rom. 12:6.) *** 2. The ministry. "Through love be In the world we grow rich by saving, servants one to another." (Gal. 5 :13.) "All of you gird yourselves with humil- in the Kingdom we grow rich by giving. ity, to serve one another." (1. Pet. 5 :5.) OUR REASONS FOR NOT GIVING 3. The stewardship. We are servants of men, stewards of God. "It is Why is it that we who have little to required in stewards, that a man be give are often so slow to give it? Sevfound faithful." (I. Cor. 4:2.) All eral reasons may be suggested: that we have is the gift of God. We hold it in trust for Him. We shall give 1. Pride. We are ashamed to put our account of it to Him. penny beside another man's dollar.

GOD'S NEED AND OURS 2. A real but mistaken humility. 3. We do not appreciate the value of God has no need of our gifts. little things. They make up life, shape "Neither is he served by men's hands, character, form the bulk of our lifework. as though he needed anything" (Acts The poor widow gave more than they 17:25. See also Ps. 50:9-12). We all, because they gave only money, while serve Him by serving His childeen. she gave faith and prayer and love, and these are more precious than gold. Her One of the most persistent and pesti- example has drawn wealth without measlent of heresies is the belief that God ure into the treasury of the kingdom. claims only a part of our time and money, "God weigheth more with how much and that the rest is ours to do with as love a man worketh than how much he we please. It creeps into our religious doeth. He doeth much that loveth literature, invades the pulpit, is taught much" (Thomas A' Kempis). in our Sunday-schools, poisons the lives of multitudes. *** *** "What hast thou in the house?" was the question of Elisha when a poor Whenever a division is made between woman asked him for help. She said God and self, self gets the lion's share. nothing, and if she had stopped there Gold for business, silver for pleasure, the prophet would have wrought no mircopper for the kingdom of God. acle. From nothing nothing comes. But she went on: Nothing but a pot of oil. We cannot give one day to God and It was little, but it was enough. A pot keep six ourselves. The week is a chain of oil with God's blessing will supply of seven links. How can we leave six every need. The miracle taught again of them upon the ground, and lift th" the old law, that increase in every seventh to the skies? We do not give sphere comes by the use of what we God the Sabbath day unless we give Him have. God transforms, multiplies; He every day. The week belongs to God does not create. What we have is the or mammon, not to both. condition, the starting point, of blessing.

We cannot give one-tenth of our in-

fROM MANY 1lNJI))S

ISLANDS OF THE SEA at government expense, receiving during A Church for Filipino Students this time a salary of one-half the regular A remuneration of the positions they take. NEW building, which is a combination church and library, has been For Advance in Mindanao erected on the mission property adjoining EXCEPT for the Episcopal station at the College of Agriculture at Los Banos, Zamboanga, the Island of Mindanao Laguna, in the Philippine Islands. has been assigned, by mutual agreement Elaborate exercises were held on the among the missions working in the Phil- Sunday when it was dedicated. In the morning 125 students met in a Bible ippines, to the American Board. The class, and the evening of the day was varied population of the island, which is appropriately observed by an evangelistic the largest in the Philippine group, in- service. Twenty-nine young men came -ludes the majority of the Mohammedan forward, indicating their desire to be- Moros; a large number of the so-called come Christians, and they have been 1231-Review of World-Eighteen formed into an inquirers' class. There wild tribes, reaching the coast on the are 500 students in the College of Agri- south and stretching away into the un- culture and the School of Forestry at Los explored interior of the island; and many Banos, and the opportunity for religious of the more educated and partly Chris- work among them is large. The mission tianized Filipinos. A commendable be- church has seized the opportunity of ginning has been made with a single drawing the students into its life by station at Davao and another projected building a library and reading room in at the north; but, at the annual meeting connection with the church, which is free of the Board, held in October, it was to all the young men. voted that a special fund should be raised of not less than $25,000, to start a de- Education for Poor Filipinos cided advance in the Philippine work:.

U NDER the provisions of a bill re- Over $5,000 was offered on the spot. cently introduced in the Philippine Such an amount will provide for two legislature, all Filipinos who have four or more children will be entitled to gov- new missionary families for the wild ernment assistance in their education. tribes, the head of one of which should be a physician. It would also make a Parents who desire to avail themselves trained nurse possible. The Board IS of this will present to the municipal making an especial appeal for such a board an application giving the following fund.

A facts: name and residence; occupation; The Marshall and Gilbert Islands number of children; a statement that the applicant is too poor to furnish the chil- FTER two and a half years the dren with an education, with names of American Board has heard from persons who will act as references. Mr. and Mrs. Maas in the MarshalI Under this bill the bureau of education Islands, where he had been practicalIy in- will co-operate to the extent of furnish- terned by the Japanese Government since ing poor children with the necessary they took over the islands from Germany.

school outfit, including textbooks, note- He has been allowed to work under re- books, pencils, penholders, etc. stnctlOns. They have received letter!'

I t is further provided in the bilI that from the Board but were not allowed to Filipino students receiving government write. Mrs. Maas barely escaped death aid will serve the government for one- through a severe burning.

half as long a time as they have studied The American Board has transferred

its work in the Gilbert Islands to the vention appointed a Commission to VISit London Missionary Society which is in a Liberia and that this Commission was better position to meet the needs. This authorized, in consultation with the Prereleases Rev. and Mrs. Frank J. Wood- siding Bishop and the Executive Commitward for work in the Philippines, where tee of the Board of Missions. to add to they will find a much larger field. Rev. its number for the purpose of making a and Mrs. Julius S. Augur have arrived survey of the French Central African in Mindanao and are at work. Plateau with reference to the establish- ment of a mission of this Church there- AFRICA in. Under present conditions, it is im- possible to decide upon the date of de- A Revival Among the Kroos parture. The world war and the inter- nal conditions in Africa combine to REV. WALTER WI L L I AM S render ineffectual an investigation such (Nanah Kroo via Sinoe, Liberia, as the Commission should undertake. West Africa) has for several years been The most that can be done now is to praying for the salvation of a certain complete all necessary arrangements so tribe. Recently he visited one of their as to be ready to start without delay towns and this is what he learned: whenever the way shall be opened."

"One night while the missionary, miles Growth Among African Christians away, was on his knees, a young woman in this bush town dreamed that God T HE Southern Baptist mission in spoke to her and told her she must call Africa reports progress along sevto her people to put away ju-jus and eral lines. In many sections of the every dirty thing and hold God. She African field the chiefs and elders, awoke and with the unquestioning sim- aroused by the fact that so many young plicity of a child began to give her mes- people are deserting old religious cussage. At first disregarded, the Word toms for the service of Christ, persecuted began to catch her hearers and God's relentlessly these young converts. These Spirit took mighty hold. Ju-jus were persecutions, however, have not retarded cast aside, country medicine dug up from the work, but have rather fallen out for all the devil rocks around, and a rude the furtherance of the Gospel. The concross reared before the chief's house." gregations all over the field increased greatly during the year. The spiritual fire has already spread to an adjacent town. In the first settle- The most encouraging progress was ment a church is going up and a Kroo made in the development of self-support. preacher has been put over it, who for Two of the Ogbomoso churches assumed years has preached Christ and lived the entire self-support and a number of the gospel of a clean life in his native town churches, in the Ogbomoso and Oyo without any pay. Four times the fields especially, made a decided advance heathen have broken down his house. in their contributions to the work. One stolen his property, ruined his farm, and of the churches in the Ogbomoso field beaten him. Now he comes to shepherd erected, without any outside aid, the this little flock out in the forest. largest church building in the entire mis- sion and also built a house for the pastor. The Sudan Commission Other church buildings are in progress. The First Baptist Church in Lagos, an "I T has no doubt been a disappoint- entirely self-supporting organization, al- ment to the many people who know though greatly embarrassed by war conof the critical situation in the French Su- ditions, has a credit balance in the bank dan created by the threatened Moslem for the first time in its history. invasion," says a writer in the Southern Churchman, "that no definite plans have The new class which entered the theobeen announced for the carrying out of logical training school last fall practically the instructions of the General Conven- doubled the students in that instItution. tion. It will be recalled that the Con-

FROM MANY LANDS

Work at Port Said to be taken against the depredations of white ants. If the demand for the W HEN 700 Russian sailors landed Bibles keeps up at the present level, the at Port Said, each of them was 3,100 copies will be sold within a year." presented with a copy of the Russian New Testament by the agent of the Nigerian Gifts to Belgium American Bible Society, who has re- ceived a special letter of thanks from T HE effects of the war are world- the Russian Consul. wide, and sometimes they are very curious. Who would have thought some Christian Life in the Congo years ago that people in Belgium would at this time be receiving relief from L UEBO, in Central Africa, is the freed slave children in Nigeria? Yet so principal station of the Southern it has happened. The children in the Presbyterians, who have the largest Home of Freed Slaves carried on by the Protestant mission in the Congo country. Sudan United Mission at Rumasha, To say that there is a congregation of Nigeria, on being told of the suffering two thousand on Sunday, that there is a in Belgium, asked that £1 should be school here of seven or eight hundred, donated from their contributions at Sun- and that there are two services a day day services to the Belgium Relief Fund. attended by nearly a thousand; this is These children are given the opportunity just beginning to tell the story. The of earning money in various ways, and influence of the Mission is felt far and the Sunday collections are a freewill wide. Evangelists are constantly in offering on their part from the money training, but they cannot supply the de- so earned by them. Such an incident mand that is coming in from all around possesses a peculiar interest in view of for more workers. the attitude formerly displayed by some Belgian subjects towards African natives At the saw-mill the men work until in the Congo. twelve, handling logs and lumber and then they have prayer-meetings and The "Sasswood Test" school until they start to work again at 1 o'clock. One of the workmen leads THE depths of heathenism with which the meeting and teaches school. On missionaries in Africa have to con- Wednesday and Sunday nights there are prayer-meetings all over the village. tend are illustrated in the following These meetings are all the more re- story from Angola, West Africa. markable because the natives started them without any suggestion from the At Condo, our farthest outstation to missionaries. the south, about thirty miles away, the workers have had much to try their A Load of Bibles in the Bush faith. The people are of the Songo tribe, considered almost inaccessible to A RCHDEACON DENNIS of Ebu, the Gospel, glorying in their wicked- Owerri, describes the arrival of a ness. One of our Christians moved to consignment of Bibles: "News is brought this spot. He was weak and frail to the mission station that cases have ar- physically, but a real work of grace had rived at the nearest point to the river. begun in his heart. He found the sur- Imagine a line of 124 African carriers, rounding country being depopulated each with the regulation load of sixty from what is known as the "sasswood pounds on his head, walking in single file test." Some one is accused of witchalong the narrow track through the bush. craft, and in order to establish his guilt Twenty-five Bibles in a tin-lined case or innocence he is required to drink a made a load, so that the porters carry poisonous concoction. If he vomits it up 3,100 copies. One hundred and twenty he usually lives, and is considered innocases take some stowing away when stor- cent j otherwise he is speedily subjected age room is limited and precautions have to torture until he is dead.

The drink is prepared from poison- communication with the outside world is roots with the addition of a powder almost cut off. made from parts of the body of victims who have already died. As soon as the But from time to time news filters breath leaves the body it is mutilated, through that reveals the worst possible the flesh dried and pounded to a powder conditions. It is authoritatively stated in a mortar. that from 100,000 to 250,000 have died from disease, starvation and exile in the MOSLEM LANDS province of the Lebanon alone. In Syria proper as many more may be added to The Log of the Caesar the death roll. An eye witness tells of passing through village after village I NTEREST in the U. S. S. Caesar sent where the only sound he heard was that with a Christmas cargo to the starving of his own footfalls, and where the only people of Syria is revived by the receipt live things remaining were the sparrows at the Navy Department, of the log of building their nests in the depopulated that historic cruise. It contains a thrill- houses. ing story of adventure and anxiety in a delay at Alexandria, Egypt, which partly A special correspondent in Switzerland destroyed the romance of the enterprise, of an Arabic paper in N ew York writes: but has not diminished the prospect of . ultimate success. Beginning its voyage "The land is without medicines and with a slight collision in New York Har- doctors. If one is ailing ever so little, bor, the Caesar encountered a near hurri- the only relief is that which death af- cane in the middle Atlantic. So severe fords. And if there were medicinal re- was the northwester that, upon arriving lief there is no food to nourish the at the Azores, it was necessary to restow emaciated bodies. I do not exaggerate the cargo and to give the men some rest when I say that almost everyone alive and liberty. The remainder of the jour- in Syria today is at least partially de- ney was uneventful until Alexandria was mented because of the awfulness seen on reached on January 19, where it was every side." found to be impossible, on account of the German submarine menace, to proceed Jewish Massacres in Palestine to Beirut and discharge the cargo. An examination of the cargo by Lloyd's T HE Turks have turned their eyes agent revealed that little damage had from the Armenians to the Jews, the been done, all being covered by insurance. race reported to have been the greatest While the American Committee is con- friend of the Moslem government since sidering the sale of the stores in the the deposing of the Sultan. It is said the Caesar's hold, which can be effected at Turks, enraged by the plans fathered by any time at a greatly increased valuation, Jews throughout the world to make of it is possible that these stores may be held Palestine a republic of Zion, have begun ready for delivery the moment the way killing large numbers of Jews in Jaffa. A is open. Need for food will become so cablegram to the provisional executive great that promptness of action will be an committee for general Zionist affairs in important consideration when the time New York city states that 8,000 men, comes. In case of sale the proceeds will, women and children of many nationalities of course, be cabled for use locally in the were forced from their homes in Jaffa on affected regions. April 1. The roads leading from the city were thronged with starving people, some Only the Sparrows Left dying by the roadside. Mutilated bodies of rich Jews were found on the sand I T is extremely difficult to get news dunes, the message said. Two Jews were from Syria. The censorship of the mails hanged "as an indication of the fate in is rigid, the missionaries and even the store for any Jews who might be so consuls cannot say what they might, and foolhardy" as to oppose looters. Bedouin Turks and women sacked the Jewish homes as the dwellers departed and all

FROM MANY LANDS

valuables were stolen. Mohammedans Crimea and Southern Russia have sent and Christians were permitted to remain representatives, as well as the Caucasus in Jaffa if they had individual permits, provinces. As soon as they leave school, but all Jews, even those who were Aus- the students find business openings invittrian, Hungarian, Bulgarian and Ger- ing them. The populations of these magman, were ordered out. No free trans- nificent mountain districts and broad portation was afforded, but every fleeing prairies are remarkably heterogeneous, person who paid from $20 to $30 in gold but remarkably similar to the national was provided with carriage space for elements in Asia Minor. There are nine miles to another town.-The Con- Greeks in both, so also Turks or Tartars, tinent. Georgians, Armenians, Circassians; some are Moslems, some Christians. All of Americans Appreciated in Turkey the national elements of the college con- stituency in Asia ]t1inor have their rela- T HE impression which the personali· tives under the Russian flag, and this ties of some of the American mis- makes it easier for students from the sionaries in the Turkish Empire have north to come over and feel at home. made upon the officials is evident from the reports which are now coming to Before the outbreak of the War there the American Board of individual kind- were about fortv Russian citizens in the nesses shown. college, and, with the keen sense of young men for future values, there were over The German consul at Sivas has been fifty members of the Russian club and most kind to Miss Graffam, who now re- students of the Russian language. The mains alone at that point, and the Turk- college is seeking an increased endowish governor recently sent her a present ment, in order to make ready for the of flour, sugar, coffee, tea and oil-a great opportunity which will come :with boon indeed. When Dr. Cyril Haas, of the close of the War. our International Hospital at Adana, was ill of typhus, the imam (Mohammedan Robert College-Past and Future priest) and several Turkish notables went to the doctor's house and offered THE cabled news of the closing of prayers for the recovery of "the Doctor Robert College has been the occaeffendi, who cannot be spared from the country." He is reported out of danger. sion of a tribute to the institution by Dr. Miss Davies being also ill, an official James R. Barton in the Congregationalcaused ice to be brought by night from ist: Tarsus for fighting the fever, and this apparently saved her life. Liberty of As in the case of Marsovan College withdrawal was given by way of Con- whose buildings were requisitioned last stantinople, Bulgaria, Austria and Swit- May, the Turkish government will use zerland, and quite a large party, mostly the buildings for temporary military purwomen and children from Talas, Smyrna poses only. It repudiates any intention and Constantinople, have taken advan- of permanent confiscation. tage of the offer. Mr. Peet, the Board's treasurer at Constantinople, prepared the For fifty-four years Robert College missionaries throughout Turkey for the has been giving to the young men of break two weeks in advance, the Turk- Turkey and the Balkans an education ish censor co-operating. of the broadest type. The college from the beginning attracted the attention Russian Students in Turkey not only of the Western world but ot A NATOLIA COLLEGE, in Marso- van, Turkey, like all missionary Asiatics who visited that great capital educational institutions in the Near East, of the Near East. It has stood conspichas a very cosmopolitan body of students. uously as a monument to American phil- But its special opportunity seems now to anthropy and has unquestionably inbe a guide for the new Russia. The spired gifts to other educational insti- tutions in Turkey and In the Farther East.

Robert College may be regarded as the mother of other colleges in Turkey

that have had as many students as A Sad Baptismal Service Robert College and have, in their own REV. E. T. ALLEN, of Urumia, in a circle and sphere, exerted an influence no three weeks' itinerating tour in westless wholesome and potent. Among these are the International College at ern Persia, found many opportunities to Smyrna, Euphrates College at Harpoot, minister to people who had endured Central Turkey College at Aintab and countless hardships for Christ's sake. Anatolia College at Marsovan. The harassed Christians eagerly wel- The work of Robert College has not comed the missionary and the evangelisterminated, but faces a new era when, tic services he held drew all. At the less hampered than heretofore by local communion service, in one village, the conditions and in still closer relations largest room was used, and it was with the great number of nationalities crowded to overflowing. that have centered during the centuries in Constantinople, it will accomplish still But the most touching service was the greater things. This College and the baptism of twelve children. Woman's College have closed for the summer. One was dressed in what was left of a lace curtain-doubtless found among the loot. "Another," says Mr. Allen, "was dressed in a gunny sack, and a Relief Work in West Persia third in the flounce of a castoff .Cossack cloak, with one brass button showing the SOON after his arrival in Urumia. imperial eagle of Russia. Others had , Dr. Edward M. Dodd wrote: "Dr. garbs of unmentionable character, and McDowell took me out from Dilman on some-judging from the extent of their a circuit of three or four villages at raiment-were doubtless presented for one of which he preached to an open immersion." Nearly all the mothers were air congregation of the mountain fold. refugees who had been robbed of every- It was Sunday. That colony is fairly thing, including their clothes, and many typical of the conditions on the Salmas' who had brought their children did not plain. As you know, the refugees are have even enough to cover their own scattered around in the various villages bare skin, though the weather was cold and housed in all sorts of ways. At and raw. One poor woman had become this particular place they were using so deadened and heartbroken that when a pretty good sized mud-walled build- the missionary asked what name he ing. Adults, children, bedding, fuel, should give the child, she answered in- fodder and cattle were impartiallv differently: "Anything you like, sahib.

huddled into the available space. In His father is dead. It makes no rliffer- these rooms scores of people eat, sleep, ence."-The Continent.

harbor their few remnants of possessions and generally manage to exist. To be The Red Triangle in Mesopotamia sure the people are in rags and their lot is forlorn enough. but most of them look THE Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation is now conducting its work healthier than I would expect. They would simply starve, however, if it were for the troops at forty-seven different not for the relief from other countries. centers in Mesopotamia. Lectures on Their condition is a tribute to what has the country, its past and its future, are been done. It is touchin~ to see the wav keenly appreciated, and the winter pro- these poor people so far from home-and gram covers a series of such lectures, bv they have a real love for their wild moun- members of the Political Service and tain regions that make this exile much others. "Outposts of Mesopotamia"; more than a matter of physical want- "The Economic Future of the Land"; hang around Dr. McDowell and call "The Bagdad Railwav"; "The Land: down all manner of Oriental blessings Its History and Geography"; "My on his head. There is no doubt of their Wanderings Amongst the Arabs" ; "How appreciativeness. " to Recognise the Different Classes of

FROM MANY LANDS

Arabs"-such are some of the subjects So runs a letter signed by Rev. J. C. which have been arranged, and already a great deal of lecturing has been done R. Ewing, D.D., as Moderator of the upon Islam and upon Biblical aspects of General Assembly of India, which, after the country. describing the strong feeling aroused in India by the Canadian attitude, goes on In a score of places where the lec- to say: turer gave a simple illustrated talk: on the "Life of Christ," often with a very "Non-Christian India, as represented poor lantern to show the pictures, there by her educated classes, sees in this total was a crowd of from 500 to 1,000 men prohibition an insult to her self-respect listening breathlessly to the old story that and a denial of the rights of a common is ever new. The same experience is humanity. It has served as fuel to the repeated Sunday after Sunday. strong racial feeling which threatens to mar the happy relationship necessary for A Rajput's Ver~ict the well-being of the two races so mys- teriously brought together by Providence, A YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN and no less necessary for the sympathetic ASSOCIATION secretary at reception of the Gospel by India-its work among the troops in Mesopotamia, principal presentation being largely by writes: "I am working chiefly in the foreign missionaries, and its principal base general hospital. In our morning professors being western nations. The rounds we take papers, magazines, books, situation is thus a serious one for miswar gifts, and distribute them among the sionary work." patients. The men will be anxiously waiting for us, to request us to send a The Presbyterian Church of India money order or a parcel, or write an application, or change the book they were THE Presbyterian Church in India is reading for a new book. They trust us the body resulting from the union in implicity, and they think that the Association secretary has the correct infor- 1904 of five churches, United Free mation about everything in the world, Church, the Established Church of even about the war. The respect we get Scotland, the Presbyterian Church in is overwhelming-salaams all along the the U. S. A., the Presbyterian Church of way. One day a Rajput, who had been Canada and the Presbyterian Church of sent to the hospital from the firing line, Ireland. These five churches, constitutcalled me, and in the true Indian fash- ing thirteen presbyteries, and divided now ion started with my salary, family, etc., into four synods, met in an annual Genand then he told me that the Young eral Assembly for the first four years Men's Christian Association people are after the union. Since 1907 the meetthe only ones the soldiers love in this ings have been biennial. great war, and if he is well again he is going to corne back to Mesopotamia to At the present time the Presbyterian do voluntary service with the Associa- Church in India represents a total Christion." tian community of 92,678. This is an increase of 12,739 over the previous year, INDIA, BURMA, CEYLON or of nearly 14 per cent. The total num- ber of ministers in the thirteen presby- Canada and Indian Immigration teries is 262.

" 0 N behalf of the Presbyterian The statistical reports presented at the Church in India we venture to ac- last General Assembly indicate a steady quaint our sister Church in Canada with growth during the last decade, during the difficulty that has arisen in our mis- which the number of candidates for the sionary work as a result of the recent pro- ministry has doubled, the number of eldhibition of Indian immigration in the Do- ers also doubled, the communicants inminion." creased nearly 50 per cent., the baptized community more than 400 per cent. and the contributions of the congregations more than 100 per cent.-The Continent.

India's National Missions never brought to us for "treatment be- cause of the results of the habit (for the THE report of the National Mission- parents are honestly unaware of the con- ary Society of India gives an inter- nection between cause and effect) but on account of some special ailment, inesting account of the first ten years' work. directly due to the drug. In most cases The inauguration of the National Mis- it is quite obvious what is wrong with sionary Society was welcomed by all those the child. who had been waiting anxiously for a deeper sense of responsibility toward the "It is gratifying to find in how many non-Christians by the Christian Church cases the mothers are willing to carry out in India. The Society was constituted treatment when the condition is exa common platform for uniting Indian plained to them, and to see how quickly Christians of all denominations and prov- the little patients respond, unless the inces in the cause of the evangelization of case is hopelessly advanced." India. The pages of the report contain many interesting incidents in the work An Indian Adopts a School that has been carried on in the five fields in which their workers are principally REV. ALDEN H. CLARK, of engaged, and there is very much to be Ahmednagar, tells an interesting grateful for. story of a devoted Indian Christian: The results of the period may be Rambhau is a sturdy, middle-aged briefly summarized. Missionary work is carried on in five unoccupied parts of Christian, of the village of Khandala, India; thirty workers are serving in eight miles from Ahmednagar. He and various capacities in the mission; there his wife had a great sorrow-their childare 1,200 church members; educational lessness. For years the Christian comwork is carried on in seven schools; two munity in Khandala had been in a morisuccessful dispensaries are conducted by bund state, but some time ago Rambhau trained doctors; one English and several decided that he would give the village vernacular journals are published under mission school and church the place in its auspices. In each field there is evi- his life which a child would have taken. dence of a deep earnestness among the And so he set about "adopting" the workers, an earnestness which has re- church. A mission night school was sulted in gratifying response from the started and oil was needed for the lamp. people. Rambhau supplied it, saying nothing to anybody. The attendance at school was Opium for Indian Babies poor and irregular until Rambhau de- cided to see to it that the parents sent A WOMAN missionary doctor in their children. Since then there has Jaipur, India, contributes to M edi- been no trouble. The teacher was a bit lazy and neglectful of his duties, but cal Missions in India an interesting with the kindly, vigilant eye of this unarticle on a custom which does untold lettered villager constantly upon him, harm to the children of India. She says: there is now no chance of his shirking his work. Scarcely a week goes by that "The habit which prevails in Jaipur he does not walk the eight miles to the State of drugging infants with opium is missionary's bungalow and back again, widely prevalent, I fear, throughout In- bringing some suggestion for the school dia. I shall only speak, however, of and church-his "adopted child." what comes under my immediate notice. Probably forty per cent. of children be- A Co-operative Bank in India tween the ages, approximately, of three months and two years, are given regular- A NEW cooperative bank, called ly, morning and evening, a small dose "The Christian Central Cooperaof opium. The drug is given in the tive Bank, Ltd.," with offices in Madras, form of dried extract, procurable in the has recently been started. The object bazar at a trifling cost. Children are

FROM MANY LANDS

of this bank is to lend money to Chris- SIAM and LAOS tian cooperative credit societies, and thus to help in the uplift of the Christian Prince Visits Mission Schools community. N EXT to the king the most Im- The Young Men of India comments portant personage in Siam is the very warmly on the pian, and says: field marshal of the Royal Siamese army, Prince Bhanurangsi, and when he makes "Every Christian worker in the Presi- a visit to any city it is an occasion of note. dency should join in this enterprise by So when he sent word in the winter that becoming a share-holding member of the he would visit Nan, the inhabitants spent bank, and thus get personally interested days decorating the streets with 'arches, in it, so that through this medium the palm leaves and flags. The prince arbenefits of the undertaking may be made rived in royal pomp, and was received by available to every Christian village and the officials of Nan, the princes and their community throughout the Presidency. wives, the leading citizens and the mis- The conditions of membership are so sionaries. While in the city he made easy that it is within the reach of all to trips to various temples and places of affiliate by taking at least the minimum public interest, and finally visited the of one 'B' share." missionary schools. He had expressed a wish to see the boys of the Kenneth "A" shares are valued at 250 rupees Mackenzie Memorial school at work, so (about $83), while "B" shares are only classes were in session when the royal one-fifth of this amount. Very liberal visitor arrived. He was greatly pleased terms of payment are allowed. with what he saw, and on leaving made a gift to the school of $100 in gold. He Do Missionaries Die Young? also made an offering to the medical work of the mission hospital, as well as T HE Christian Patr'iot of Madras to the girls' school.-The Continent. quotes a discussion of this subject by Rev. D. D. Downie, of the American The People of Malaysia Baptist Mission, N ellore. Confining himself to his own station, he gave a nega- ONE of the interesting mission fields tive answer. N ellore has the reputation of the Methodist Episcopal Church of being one of the hottest stations in South India. The temperature is known is the Netherland-Indies district, emto have been 118 degrees in the shade. bracing Java, Sumatra, West Borneo, That is exceptional, but a temperature Bali and Banka. The Dutch, of course, well over 100 degrees is quite common form the official class in this district, during six months of the year. Three the natives are Malays of various tribes missionaries, including Dr. Downie, have and there is a large Chinese population. been in charge. The Rev. S. S. Day died The Chinese are perhaps a million in at 63, the Rev. Lyman Jewett at 84, and all, of whom about five hundred thoushis widow has just passed away at the and are in Java. They are an interestage of 91. Dr. Downie is 76 and still ing, intelligent people, many of them hale and hearty. These three lives, the rich, and all touched by the spirit of third not yet completed, cover a period progress. of 223 years; and if wives are added the total is 465 years, or an average of 77~ One of the lowest tribes of the nayears. Dr. Downie himself has been 42 tives is the Battaks. They were canniyears at N ellore and may reach a more bals only seventy-five years ago, but half mature age than his predecessor. He of them have been converted to Chrissays, "Young missionaries who come to tianity by the Rhenish and Rotterdam India with sound constitutions and who missions, and cannibalism has wholly exercise moderate care should look for- ceased. Probably before many years ward to living to a good old age." have passed all of them will be Chris- tianized except those that are Moham- Thus is dispelled another traditional fear about the ill health in mission lands.

medan. They are a fine people physic- has been translated and printed in the ally, black, but tall and well-formed, Lao character, together with eleven while many of the women are beautiful. books of the Old Testament.

The great body of the natives of these "Lao scriptures and tracts from our islands are Mohammedan, and are less mission press have found their way into approachable by Christian missionaries every part of Northern Siam. During than are the heathen. :Most of them are the past twelve years many thousands illiterate. of copies have gone Into Kengtung State, Burma, British territory. In the last "I Have Been to Hell" two years thousands of portions have gone beyond British territory into Yun- A STRANGE story comes from Siam man, the southwest province of China." of a woman, out in the jungle who, -Assembly Herald. after lying for three days in an open coffin, while her friends gathered around CHINA to mourn her, suddenly regained con- sciousness and told her story. Strangers in Shanghai "I have been to hell," she said. "I REV. E. G. FITCH, of Shanghai, was in a dream. I saw two angels guard- . finds a great opportunity for serving paths in the jungle. I tried to get ice among the Koreans who pass through past one of them, but could not. An irresistible force drew me toward the China on their way. The United States other side and the other angel let me admits Koreans without a passport-the only people from that side of the ocean through. I walked a long way and came so honored. Just now there are about to a place of torment. I saw Buddhist 200 Koreans living in and passing priests burning to a crisp. I will never through Shanghai, and at least half of go near a Buddhist priest again." Soon afterward she said to some mis- them are members of Korean churches. sionaries, "I have been to hell. I have They have been holding services in the seen who are there. Now I wish to be- Chinese Young Men's Christian Assocome a Christian, as I believe that Chris- ciation, with one of the number as leader, and there is an average attendance of tianity is the way to heaven." After forty. Mr. Fitch has been called upon learning the meaning of the Christian faith, she received it and has since been several times to preach for this group, instrumental in winning many souls to speaking through an interpreter, and oc- casionally he administers the Lord's Sup- Christ.-Assembly Herald. per. He has performed one marriage oA Useful Mission Press ceremony, and makes himself useful for all pastoral service possible.

NE of the greatest factors in the Shanghai has among its permanent successful work of the North Siam population more than 100,000 Canto- Presbyterian Mission is the mission press, nese who speak a dialect that cannot be of which D. G. Collins, of Chieng Mai, understood in Central China. They are writes: "Four times in the past twenty- like strangers in their own country, liv- five years it has been necessary to en- ing in a city noted for its worldliness large our buildings. and temptations. Among them are a "In 1892 our total force consisted of number of Christians.

the manager and three native boys, all On the initiative of Dr. Mary H.

without previous experience. For several Fulton, an independent and interdenom- years past we have employed thirty men inational church known as the Canton- and women. Our equipment at the time ese Union Church of Shanghai, was or- of opening was anything but complete. ganized in November, 1915. Nine de- Today in every sense of the word it is an nominations are represented in the mem- up-to-date plant. bership. The Church is in a flourishing "The whole of the New Testament condition and does a much needed work.

FROM MANY LANDS

What China Fears From America from which the students are drawn, such as: "I cannot read" ; "We also worship T HE Peking Daily News solemnly Heaven and Earth"; "I'm afraid of per- warns the capitalists of the United secution"; "If one does good, that is all States of the danger they run in "enter- that is required"; "I have no time"; "I ing an economic alliance with Japan at am too poor" ; "We have our own sages, the expense of China." why should we believe in Christ?" and many others. These excuses are posted It says: up beforehand so that the men may pre- "We find an insuperable objection to pare for their seriatim discussion in the American money and Japanese class. Each student has a note-book with brains' form of co-operation. It will not one objection heading a page, under pay American interests to link themselves which he writes down those Scripture up with interests that reck nothing of references, arguments, proverbs, and il- Chinese feeling or rights. American en- lustrations, which during the discussion terprise in this country stands remark- impress him as being effective. The ably free from the taint of inconsiderate teacher criticises, sums up, and supplecommercialism, perhaps freer than that ments the results at the close of the of any other nationality. The highest study period. It is refreshing to see the American interests can only be conserved interest that is aroused and to note how by the maintenance of the American varied and helpful most of the suggested tradition. 'Evil communications corrupt good manners' internationally as well as in private and personal life, and it is to methods of dealing with the difficulties be hoped that American capitalists will are.

realize this. The history of the past few Simplified Reading for China months shows that it is not necessary for American interests to be entrusted to "THE complete revolution of the Japanese manipulation. Several loans, a written language and printed page big railway building contract, and other by no means negligible pieces of business of China is a stupendous task now stand to the credit of American enter- facing the missionary," writes Mrs. prise unassisted by Japanese cerebral con- Elizabeth F. Brewster, Superintendent volutions. There is no necessary conflict of the Rebecca McCabe Orphanage, of interest between gray matter and clean Hinghwa Methodist Mission. "The old hands."-Literary Digest. system is so difficult that not more than five out of a hundred Chinese can read Training for Soul Winners a book or newspaper with ease and pleas- ure. The Chinese Board of Education THE China Inland Mission has been is realizing this and is corning out on conducting a Bible Institute in the side of a phonetic system such as is Hungtung, Shansi Province, North now used in Hinghwa. This year our China, at which over forty men who mission schools have used the Romanized have shown fitness for Christian work and Prepared Bible Lessons, which apare being prepared for further useful- peal to the children. Our next step is ness. The principles governing open- to be science readers. A literary Chinese air work, street chapel preaching, shop- man said that it would take twenty years visitation, station class and Sunday- to learn sufficient characters to read the school teaching, are explained. Instruc- sixty-six books of the Bible. After one tion is given in the art of personal soul- year's study of the phonetic system a winning and its importance is empha- Chinese could read the Bible with ease."

sized. The objects in view, the condi- Working Together in Hangchow T tions for success, and points of contact, ANGCHOW is one of the most having been pointed out, the teacher progressive cities of the "new proceeds to deal with the cornman objec- tions and difficulties met with in the area China," and there are at work there the

Northern and Southern Presbyterians, high officials in the various government the Northern Baptists, the Church Mis- boards. In view of the present agitation sionary Society, the China Inland Mis- among the military generals, who are sion and the Young Men's Christian advocating the official and government Association. Most interesting develop- recognition of Confucianism as the state ments in the line of union work are religion, Mr. Wang's attitude is fine.

taking place. For example, Hangchow He believes that Christianity will win, Christian College, conducted for forty if this suicidal war does not check it years by the Northern Presbyterians, is too seriously.

now a union institution under the two Heathenism As It Works Out Presbyterian missions. It is controlled by a board of directors consisting of E VERY day in the country tingles three missionaries from each mission, and with interesting new experiences, three Chinese chosen by the Synod. things entirely unknown before, unex- The most important union work, pected church problems of discipline and however, is the Hangchow Union interpretation, new fields of study, new Evangelistic Committee, which is com- cases to tax one's faith-experiences to posed of one male missionary from each keep one from drying up." So writes mission, one Chinese man and one Rev. C. E. Scott, of Tsing-Tau, Chini!.

woman (either Chinese or foreign) from He continues: each church organization or mission, and "For example, on one day I was in a one representative from the Y. M. C. A. temple where the coffin makers and fur- All members serve for three years. skin sellers were worshipping the same deity. Determiner of the winter winds, This committee has been responsible and each class praying for a different refor various valuable pieces of work, and suIt; the former that the winds would is now planning for a special evangelis- blow from the southeast (which would tic campaign. A British missionary, son mean unnatural warmth with subsequent of the late Bishop Moule, and a Chinese wide-spread sickness booming their busi- Baptist minister, both especially gifted ness) ; the latter, that the winds would along these lines, will speak in each blow steadily from the northwest, 'cold church by way of preparation for the enough to freeze the hair off a brass campaign. The aim is to revive Chris- monkey,' What a peep into certain tians and enlist as many as possible in phases of heathen religion this gives! In personal work, and thus reach outsiders another temple the priests were directthrough both the regular and special ing the manufacture of intoxicating liqmeetings. uor from sweet potatoes. What that A Bible Class of Officials suggests can be imagined from trying to think what it would be like if a Protes- REV. W. REMFRY HUNT, a mis- tant minister in America should direct sionary of the Christian denomi- the manufacture of intoxicating wine, nation in Chuchow, China, recently and that in his own church auditorium.

had a conversation with Mr. C. T. Wang, the vice-president of the Senate Pioneering in Yunnan T in Peking, whose work as a Yale gradu- HE Presbyterian Board has recently authorized its mission in North Siam ate, and as a secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association, has already to open a new station at Chieng Rung, been described in the REVIEW. Mr. Yunnan Province, China, a field for Wang represents the new element of which some of the missionaries have been progressive religious and political reform praying for about twenty years.

in China. He teaches a select Bible Probably a million Tai, with a knowl- study class every Lord's Day morning edge of the same character used in North in the capitol. The members of the Siam, live in southern and western Y un· class are members of parliament and nan, several hundred thousand of them

FROM MANY LANDS

in easy reach from Chieng Rung where Shorthand for the Chinese in some villages 70 to 90 per cent. of the THE Presbyterian Board of Foreign men read that character. These people Missions has received the following are wholly without the Gospel, and for them as well as for the Tai in Siam the interesting news item: North Siam Mission feels a peculiar re- "A system of Chinese shorthand has sponsibility. beent invented by Mr. K. V. Dzung, a Evangelist Nan Kruang, of the Nan native of Shanghai. The whole system City Church, offered to go to Chieng contains but 39 signs of which 15 are Rung, saying: "With a heart full of vowels and 24 consonants, and yet the ingladness I would beg to be the substitute ventor 'claims that every Chinese charfor the Nan Church to go with Drs. acter is indicated, while a speed equal to Dodd and Mason to teach the religion that of most English systems, that is 150 of Jesus Christ in Chieng Rung. If the words a minute, can be attained. He ministers and doctors and the Christians says that the course can be mastered as think it fitting I would be ready to un- readily as any and can be used in condertake this work, even if my wife and junction with the newly invented Chinfamily cannot go along. I would be will- ese typewriter. The value of such a ing to substitute for the Church for a system of writing in Chinese cannot be year. If it does not seem fitting, let it overestimated because of the great numbe according to the mercy of the Lord." ber of characters in the Chinese alphabet, -Assembly Herald. and not only that but they cannot be written rapidly owing to their compli- Idol Processions Begin Again cated construction. Mr. Dzung acquired his English shorthand through an Amer- A REVIVAL of idolatry is noted by ican correspondence course, and is plan- Rev. O. C. Crawford of Soochow, ning to open a Chinese correspondence China. He writes: school of shorthand with headquarters in "This is seen in the revival of the Shanghai."

great idol processions which had practi- cally stopped at the time of the first revo- JAPAN-CHOSEN T dlurteidosn,gOa.lnlldginthe J apanese to the sapcilrgerdimmaoguenstaol. lflshau• nnd- A Great E vangeI1· st famous temples, of which there are sev- HE story of Rev. Paul Kanamori, eral in our country field. The very at- once a member of the Kumamoto mosphere in which we have worked has Band, then for many years an unbeliever, been different. The people were just as and now a devoted Christian again, has polite and even as friendly as before, but been told in the REVIEW, and reference one could not help but feel that he was has been made to his powerful book on working against a force which he had not Christianity. Recently he has had re- felt for some years. Everything indicates markable success in his evangelistic work, that now is the time of crisis in China. and an account of his methods may be "This is not a subject for discourage- of interest.

ment but a signal for renewed effort. His first service in a place IS only for Unless some radical change occurs in the Christians. At that time he talks to political situation I believe we have be- them for about two hours, enlisting their fore us the greatest opportunity we have support for the future meetings. Circu- ever had. A republic is far from being lar letters outlining the work he wishes a panacea for all ills, much less will it them to do have already been sent ahead furnish a plan of redemption, but it will to all the Christians some time before he remove fear and give a freedom of be- reaches the place. The remaining nights lief and practice which a monarchy could he preaches to non-Christians, taking not. And this will be quickly noted in from two to two and a half hours for the country places where superstition and his message. He tries to give the main fear are most easily and fully felt." teachings of Christianity, emphasizing

the teaching about God, sin and salva- English school four years ago he used to tion through the atonement of Christ. come to me on Sunday evening and we He then makes his appeal that they ac·- read the Gospel of Mark together. His cept Christ as Saviour and Lord. Few, elder brother with whom he lived opif any, preachers in japan preach so posed his Christian interest and forbade simply and expect immediate results. He him to read the Bible in his house. One works only where there are churches to winter morning, therefore, this earnest follow up his work and train those who lad got up at five-thirty and studied have made the decision. his Bible for an hour out in the cold by the light of an electnc lamp under a The Danger of a Compromise bridge. Later, becoming impatient with his brother's persecution, he ran away to A CCORDING to Rev. Albertus Kobe, found work in a store, and was Pieters, of Oita, japan, one of the later sent to the branch office in Seoul. greatest problems in Japan today is a In November I sent him a picture postcomparatively new one. He says: card of my Inner Circle Bible class which prompted him to take the final "With the increasing number of men step and join the Church." in public life who become Christians on the one hand, and a strong reaction in Moderator of Korean Assembly favor of maintaining the ancient institutions on the other, there has arisen a de- T HE Presbyterian Church of Korea sire on the part of the authorities and of is the name under which is united many Christians to find some workable the work of the Australian Presbyterians, compromise. The constitution of the country guarantees religious liberty, but U. S. Presbyterians, U. S. A. Presbythe government wishes the ancient rites to be kept up, and of recent years has terians and Canadian Presbyterians. The insisted that school teachers take their present moderator of the General Aspupils to the temples to do reverence. To sembly of the combined church is Rev. gloss over the inconsistency of this posi- C. P. Yang. Mr. Yang twenty years tion, the government declares that the ago was the only evangelist in his provshrines are not religious institutions, but ince, where there were only 200 or 300 are intended to keep alive the memory of Christians. In the same district there the illustrious dead and that to worship are now 30,000 Christians. The church at them is not a religious act. of which Mr. Yang is moderator has a total membership of 150,000. There are "Already in more than one influential over 3,000 organized and unorganized Christian quarter one hears voices in churches, 120 ordained pastors, 650 eldfavor of compromise on this issue. ers and 300 evangelists. During the year just closed these native churches raised "A missionary naturally hesitates to be for their own expenses $100,000. During confident when japanese Christians dif- the vear 9,000 were baptized. fer among themselves as to the character and significance of certain ceremonies, for Mr. Yang is described by those who I know now from experience that a cer- know him best as a "Scotch" Presbytain line of uncompromising argument terian. He is now pastor of the largest will appeal to a japanese of intelligence church in the northern province of Korea. who desires to do what is right." The attendance at Mr. Yang's church is about 1,500, and when he does not face The Final Step Taken 1,000 members at the prayer meeting Wednesday night he is greatly disap- GEO RGE GLEASON, Young pointed.-The Continent. Men's Christian A~sociation secretary at Osaka, Japan, writes in Foreign Korean Bible Conferences Mail: "A letter has come from Seoul T HE missionaries in Korea are agreed that the cornerstone of their work saying that another friend had joined the lies in the system of Bible Training Church. This young man had a remarkable experience. While a student in our

FROM MANY LANDS

Classes, which is in vogue throughout the and enjoyment. It is to be a great afcountry. The plan was originated almost firmative system, instead of a merely at the commencement of mission work in sterile negative one. Korea, and the land is today honeycombed with these unique gatherings. Raymond B. Fosdick, the chairman, They are annual Bible Conferences lasting for a week or ten days, modelled discussing the work of the Commission, somewhat along the lines of the Keswick has this to say: and Northfield Conferences, but devoted more exclusively to the study of God's "The Commission has two distinct Word than either the English or Amer- functions: First, we are charged with ican gatherings. Instead of there being the responsibility of keeping the Secreone such Conference for the Christians tary of War informed as to conditions in of Korea, there are no less than a thou- training camps and the zones surrounding sand throughout the country. First there them. Secretary Baker is determined is the local conference held in a single that the training camps shall be as free church for the Christians of that com- from vice and drunkenness as it is humunity. Then there are scores of district manly possible to make them. In the secclasses, where the members of many ond place, our task is to co-ordinate the groups will gather together for a week different agencies that are seeking an of Bible study. Finally, there are more opportunity for service among the soldthan a score of general classes, where iers. Weare operating as a clearing sometimes 1,000 or 1,200 Christians house to eliminate the waste and comgather from long distances to listen to petition of overlapping organizations, at God's Word expounded by the mission- the same time stimulating rational rearies and leading Korean teachers. The creational facilities." Koreans frequently walk a hundred miles or more to attend these gatherings. They A Million for Red Cross pay all their own expenses, and then for ten days revel in the study of God's T HE multiplication of war councils Word. and war funds in the United States is one sign that Americans are taking the NORTH AMERICA war seriously and are planning for a seri- ous and prolonged struggle. The Red To Protect Training Camps Cross War council has raised $100,- 000,000 to help the wounded, sick and I N the United States the problem of suffering. This is a small amount in camp evils is to be attacked in a way comparison with the actual needs. Tuand on a scale never undertaken in the berculosis in France, and lack of supplies world before. Greatest emphasis is to in Russia make the situation more seribe placed on prevention, on effective ous. Mr. Cleveland H. Dodge promaction before the fact, instead of after ised to be one of twenty-five to give it. To achieve this, to evolve a new $1,000,000 each. While millions are kind of soldiers' training camp, is the fighting for the cause of liberty and task of the newly appointed Federal righteousness and others are doing con- Commission on Training Camp Activi- structive, moral and spiritual work ties. among men and women, it is fitting that those unable to help in other ways should Immediately around the camps will be give largely to relieve suffering and to zones, according to the plans of the Com- save life. mission, to bar out infections and alcoholic excess, but the aim will be, in fol- What would have been the result if lowing out the later principles of psychol- Christian men and women had been as ogy, to withdraw, so far as possible, the thoroughly aroused in the cause of Christ attention of the soldier from the rigid as they are in the cause of their country? restrictions of the zones by the organized Millions of men and money withheld presentation of better means of recreation from service are now being poured out like water. The resources of America have scarcely been touched.

100 Years of Home Missions Dr. Worth M. Tippy, who has just taken charge of the Washington office of IN 1817 John M. Peck, the first Bap- the Federal Council, made a detailed re- tist home missionary, was sent to the port on measures which the council is taking to secure proper chaplains for the West. At Cleveland in May the de- increased military and naval forces. nomination accordingly celebrated the completion of one hWldred years of Bap- The convention also considered meastist home missions on a national scale. ures to hold standards high while war is Field Secretary L. C. Eames reviews on. It sent to Congress a delegation some of the outstanding features of the headed by Governor Milliken of Maine work of the centennial rear. to insist on suppression of liquor making and liquor selling as a measure of na- The work for negroes made marked tional defense. And in several utteradvance in the right direction, a number ances the council voiced the protest of of schools having completed building the churches against legislation which funds, or paying off indebtedness. In would let down labor standards now. the work among foreign-speaking peoples there was a marked development in the Educating the Eskimo missions for Rumanians, the beginnings of a church among Serbians in Detroit, ONE of the latest magazines to apand the opening of the Russian Bible In- pear is The Eskimo, a new monthly stitute in New York. Special efforts have been made to reach foreigners in various magazine published in the interests of the industrial centers. Eskimo and of northwestern Alaska, from which we quote the following: On specific fields in Latin-America the conspicuous items of the year were, in "The Eskimo by reason of his inherent Porto Rico, the consolidating of all evan- qualities and because of his geographical gelical periodicals under the editorship of position is fit and able to survive, and by Juan Cepero; in Cuba, the overcrowding our system of education for him we are of the school at Cristo; in Central Amer- making him not only more fit to survive, ica, the purchase of a good lot within but he will be a vital factor in the detwo squares of the capitol in San Salvador velopment of northern Alaska. and the sending of two new men and their wives into El Salvador; in Mexico, "The key-note of our school system the greatest revival in the history of the for the Eskimo is its direct relation to Republic, with some 700 conversions, and the village life. Thus the school republic the practical completion of a splendid becomes the village council, the school hospital at Puebla. garden soon becomes the village garden, the cooking-class becomes the bread-bak- A War Council of Christians ing class for the village, the clean-up of the school ground becomes the· village T HE special war meeting of the Fed- clean-up, the bench-work for the boys' eral Council of Churches, held in class becomes the boat- and sled-building Washington in May, "was virtually a center for the village. And, most striktypical cross section of American Pro- ing of all, the schoolboy who is sent to testantism on its highest intellectual and the reindeer herd as an apprentice, in moral levels." The American Bible So- four years becomes the trained herder, ciety outlined its plans for the distribu- the supporter of his family, and a future tion of the Scriptures to soldiers and leader of his people." sailors. The plans of the Young Men's Christian Association were stated much LATIN AMERICA as they have been already outlined in THE REVIEW. The Young Women's Evangelistic Campaign in Porto Rico Christian Association promises to start work for women close to all mobilization A RECENT evangelistic campaign camps hoping to purify conditions. carried on by the united efforts of several of the denominations at work in Porto Rico resulted in over six hundred

IgI7] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

public profession~ of faith in Christ as a EUROPE personal Saviour. In one small town it After the War-What? was prophesied there would be fifteen conversions, but the number reached one REV. JAMES BLACK, of Edin- hundred and four. In another town all burgh, who has served as chaplain stores were dosed during the men's. for two Scottish battalions, thinks that meeting that all might attend. In all the real period of thoughtfulness will places many preparatory prayer meetings come after the war is over, when men were held, and results were seen in the have time to look back, weigh things up, awakened interest in spiritual things. and see everything in its true proportion.

That much is being done in the de- That will be the day of the Church's velopment of Christian character in opportunity.

Porto Rico is evident from the work car- In The Missionary Record he raises ried on week by week at each station. some very serious questions as to the ef- One missionary writes in the Home Mis- fect which army customs will have on sion Monthly: "At our regular month- the after life of the men. He says: ly temperance meeting an interested "What effect on conduct after the war audience of sixty young men and women will the rum ration (a fairly potent were present. Nine different persons spirit) have on the thousands of young presented pictures of the destructive lads, many of whom have never tasted power of the rum traffic and the neces- intoxicating liquor before? I am certain sity that this island be freed from this that, even militarily, it has had a ruinous great evil. They did so in an intelligent effect on the men when given in the usual way that proved they had given thought doses before a big action. The vitality of to the subject, and spoke with a forceful- a wounded man, with little in him except ness that promises well for the success rum, is seriously lowered, and the effects of any attack made against wrong cus- of exposure are greatly increased. But toms or habits." afterwards? What about the new habit Plans for Union in Brazil and acquired liking? Then again- T HE irresistible trend toward union "Sunday doesn't exist in the Army. A and co-operation in mission fields chaplain holds his services any time and was strikingly exemplified a few weeks anywhere he can get them, and, speaking ago in Brazil, when representatives of personally, I have had more services on the five evangelical denominations at week-days than on Sundays. What efwork there met and drafted plans for a fect will three years of such life have on Christians and the Church?"

Union Christian University and a Union What Spain Needs Most Seminary. The conference was called by Dr. W. A. Waddell, President of Mc- pROFESSOR UNAMUNO, of the Kenzie College, and was participated in University of Salamanca; has writ- by twenty-six missionaries-Methodists, ten a letter on the religious needs of Baptists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Spain, quoted in the Record of Christian and Disciples. They were a unit in Work, in which he says: agreeing upon plans for the co-ordination "Spain needs Christianizing. The of educational missions in Brazil, head- lowest forms of paganism persist, sanc- ing up in two great union institutions. tioned ordinarily by the Church. I went The plans have been laid before the sev- through towns and cities preaching eral denominational Boards interested against lying, which is the thing that and their approval requested. It is sig- kills us. The people heard me respect- nificant that the movement originated on fully. Two years ago they considered the field and was worked out entirely by me mad. They begin now to take me the missionaries. This is the kind of more seriously and I hope with the help statesmanship that is greatly needed in of God to make them hear certain things all the mission fields at home and abroad. calmly. Barbarous intolerance corrodes

us and especially the fear of the truth, the Gospel Ship, which was built for the fear of confronting mysteries, the special work among the people inhabit- fear of thinking for one's self. People ing the islands of the Inland Sea.

here are accustomed to accept everything. Captain Bickel held a high place in They seek only dogmas, formulas, re- the affection of missionaries of every de- o ceipts. Spiritual laziness exposes us to nomination, and in the confidence of all kinds of excesses. The scandal must Japanese of every class. All these will cease that in a so-called Christian land mourn him, and government officials will 9,999 out of 10,000 have not read the consider that an influential factor in the Gospel. Rather is it used-the Latin promotion of international good will has text-for cutting into pieces, locking in been removed.

embroidered m 0 n ey- purses, stringing around the necks of children as amulets Henry Otis Dwight or taken internally by women who feel ON Tuesday, June 19th, the Rev. Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D., died the coming pangs of childbirth."

OBITUARY NOTICES suddenly at his home in Roselle, N. J.

Rev. H. L. Morehouse of New York Dr. Dwight was born in Constanti- nople, Turkey, in 1843; prepared for col- REV. HENRY LYMAN MORE- lege there, entered Ohio Wesleyan Uni- HOUSE, D.D., LL.D., who died versity, but left it in 1861 and was a sol- May 5th in Brooklyn, N. Y., in the dier in the United States Army during eighty-third year of his age, had been for the Civil War up to 1865. Later he was thirty-eight years connected with the ordained to the ministry of the Congrega- American Baptist Home Mission So- tional Church and returned to Constan- ciety, first as Field Secretary, and then tinople as a missionary of the American as Corresponding Secretary. Board his work being to a considerable Four achievements of his denomination extent editing publications of the Turk- which bear the mark of his personality ish language in that Mission. In 1901 are an organized, enlarged, and vitalized he returned to America, and in 1907 be- Home Mission Society; the organization came Recording Secretary of the Amer- of the first National Baptist Education ican Bible Society. His chief life labor Society, out of which grew the Uni- was literary work in the Turkish lan- versity of Chicago; the General Conven- guage. He was the author of several tion of the Baptists of North America; books, including "Turkish Life in War and the Ministers' and Missionaries' Time" (1881), "Constantinople and Its Benefit Board which, though started but Problems," and the "Centennial History six years ago, has funds amounting to of the American Bible Society," published nearly $900,000. in 1916.

Captain Bickel of Japan Mrs. Henry H. Riggs of Turkey T HE Christian movement in Japan, T HE American Board reports the and especially the Baptist Missions, death in Harput, Turkey, on April have sustained a great loss in the sudden 27th, of Emma Barnum wife of Rev. death of one of its best known and most Henry H. Riggs, at the age of fifty beloved missionaries, Captain Luke W. years. Mrs. Riggs was the daughter of Bickel, who for nearly twenty years gave Rev. and Mrs. H. N. Barnum, former himself with rare devotion to the work missionaries of the Board, and was born on the islands of the Inland Sea. in Turkey, though educated in Amer- ica. With her husband she has re- He was born in Cincinnati, Ohio, in mained bravely in Harput for the last 1866, and in early life went to sea, three years, enduring the strain for the in time becoming an officer on one of the sake of the service to be rendered. Her trans-Atlantic steamers. After his con- death means a sad loss to her family and version he engaged in Christian work in to the Armenians. England, until he was called in 1898 to take command of the "Fukuin Maru," Brazil Today and Tomorrow. By L E. based upon beginnings already made. Elliott, F. R. G. S. Illustrated, maps, Altogether the volume makes good its 5%x874 in., xi, 338 pp. $2.25. The claim to being an extensive survey of Brazil today and a striking forecast of TMacmillan Co., New York, 1917. the country's future. HE author, who has spent years in South America, is now literary edi- tor of the Pan-American Magazine. We In the Land of Ararat. A Sketch of the in the North forget what his volume so Life of Mrs. Elizabeth Freeman Barclearly shows that Brazil is another rows Ussher, Missionary to Turkey and United States with an area almost as a Martyr of the Great War. By John extensive as our own, including Alaska; that it has 4,000 miles of seacoast, 9 tis Barrows. Illustrated. 5~x774 an incomparable system of waterways, In., 184 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1916.

thousands of square miles of primeval BIRTH in Turkey and life in a New forests, vast deposits of untouched min- England parsonage were good start- erals and millions of acres of grassy up- ing pOlints for the brave and gifted wom- land waiting for the farmer and stock- an whose story is told here by her raiser. He is mainly interested in dis- father, who has perhaps for the reason cussing the material side of this vast re- that she was so near to him failed to see public, and missions are conspicuous by the largeness of her life as related to the absence of practically all mention of world propaganda.

them. Even religion calls forth only a At the threshold of her missionary few paragraphs, about as illuminating as life she met with adventures which al- St. Patrick's chapter on snakes in Ire- most cost a vice-consul his life and which land. The author practically says that brought into the foreground a young mis- Brazil has no masculine religion. He sionary doctor, resourceful and daring, tells us that women and negroes are the who six months later became Elizabeth church-goers, while the educated men are Barrows' husband. Two-thirds of the sufficiently French to be satisfied with volume chronicle the events of her mis- agnosticism and in the far South with sionary life. It was a simple one like Comtism. Religious toleration naturally that of her Master "who went about follows such indifference. doing good," though Mrs. Ussher per- For its main objective, the volume is formed most of her tasks in her home to be commended. After the introductory and in Van. Here the bloody attacks chapter, mainly geographical, and those upon the Armenians brought 5,000 ref- on Brazilian history and colonization, ugees to her door and later a thousand the body of the book takes up social con- Turkish women and children. Aiding ditions which are reminiscent of those in her, after the Russian occupation of Van, Paris and the Iberian peninsula, with the was a daughter of the novelist Tolstoi.

negro and primitive element superadded. The sending home of her fourteen-year- The Indian is but little removed from old son, from whom she never heard his old stone age and cannibalistic life, again, was a prelude to the parting from and promises little in the development her husband through an attack of typhus of the republic. Early water communi- which seized them both, and from which cation and execrable roads are yielding she did not recover.

to automobile highways demanded by It is regrettable that the author's fa- cheap machines from the United States, miliarity with Turkey has kept out of and railways and shipping are making the story so much of the interesting Lev- rapid advances. While we know Brazil antine background and the intimate chiefly from its coffee and rubber, Mr. views of Mrs. Ussher's ministrations Elliott's chapter on its industries is al- which would have relieved the volume of most startling in its array of possibilities its prevailing commonplace and made his daughter's history more attractive to the Tahan, Out of Savagery Into Civiliza- reader. tion. An autobiography, by Joseph K. Griffis. 8vo, 263 pp. with illustra- In the Heart of India. The Work of tions. $1.25 net. George H. Doran the Canadian Presbyterian Mission. ACo., New York. By J. T. Taylor, B. A. Illustrated, N amazing story that reads like maps, 5Yzx7Yz in., x, 225 pp. 50 cents. romance, and yet is true. Arthur Board of Foreign Missions, Presby- C. Parker, State Archaeologist of New Tterian Church in Canada, Toronto, 1916. York, writes the introduction and HE "Heart of India" is the Native vouches for the trustworthiness of the State of Central India, its western narrative. Mr. Parker followed Tahan's section, where the Canadian Presby- trail through the West and had from terians for almost forty years have won the lips of the Indians with whom Ta- their way against many obstacles and han lived and from captives with whom have made the jungle blossom as the rose Tahan bunked in tepee and barracks, -in certain garden beds which they have confirmation of the story. Tahan is the cultivated. How they did it-the story Indian name of the Rev. Joseph K.

of the Campbells in Rutlam among the Griffis, a Presbyterian clergyman, former rolling plains punctuated with lIat hills, pastor of the South Church of Buffalo.

and of Dr. Buchanan who won the heart His father was a hunter, trapper and of the aboriginal Bheels by the lure of scout, famous many years ago on the kindness and medicine, and the later an- frontier under the soubriquet of Cali- nals which tell of the triumphs of educa- fornia Joe, companion of such men as tion, culminating in the first grade col- Kit Carson and Buffalo Bill. Tahan's lege at Indore which even admitted girls mother was an Indian woman of the -are told in detail, though with little Osage tribe, and was killed by a Kiowa color because of the brevity of the book war party. The boy was brought up and for the reason that apparently it is among the Kiowa Indians, and the story primarily intended as a study-class text- of his boyhood is vastly interesting. He book. took part in Indian sports, was initiated The methods used include all those into Indian mysteries, and in time him- common to Indian missions, with leper self became an Indian warrior. He work in addition. The account of the served as scout and interpreter for Canadian Presbyterian policy of not pay- United States troops, deserted, was cap- ing native pastors with Board money and tured, sentenced to death, and escaped.

Mr. Taylor's summary of reasons for Years after this episode, a Christian and church unity in India are among the a minister, Mr. Griffis was able to ob- comments very helpful to students of tain an official pardon for his military missions. The Indian replies to the ques- offense. In his development out of sav- tion asked, "Why am I a Christian?" agery, Mr. Griffis first found friends in and the testimonies from eminent men the Salvation Army in Canada. Ar- as to the value of missions in India rested with other Salvationists, he was are both interesting and profitable. One sent to prison, where he learned to read wonders after reading what the book has and write. He became an officer in the to say of Mass Movements, some of Salvation Army in Toronto. His phe- them not far removed from their own nomenally alert mind and habits of in- field, why this Mission has not attempted dustry in self-education presently quali- to do the same thing by methods akin to fied him for the ministry. After serving those employed by the Methodists. While as assistant pastor and engaging in rescue a total Christian community of 3,126, of mission work, he was admitted to the whom 1,048 are communicants, is not a Presbyterian ministry in which he has small reward for four decades of service, had commendable success. His style is it compares very unfavorably with the vivid and colorful. His observations on returns of the Methodists for the same racial differences and life in general are number of stations. shrewd and thought-provoking. Through the Jews to God. A Challenge. o~uhso., Lelo is introduced as a mere child at a palaver, is given as a slave giri B~ ~. C. Kirkpatrick. 8vo, 157 pp. with Illustra~lOns. 2s. 6d, net. Society In ~eturn. for a jug taken from a neigh- AfLoorndPorno,m1o9t1i~ng Christian Knowledge , bormg chief. Marriage to a man whose lo~e was negligible, his death leaving two BRIEF popular study of the Jewish chtldren to solace her, flight to her childpeople by one who knows them and hood's home only to find that her mother who hopes and believes that in time Jew ha~ perished in a fire following the and Christian shall see eye to eye and pOlson ordeal, a second marriage to a work together as equal partners in the polygamous husband-a subordinate govspiritual conquest of the world. The ernment official, a miserable experience chapters on The Promised Land, Origin ending in her own silencing of enemies and Dispersion of the Hebrews Sources by successfully drinking the poison cup, of Judaism, and Divisions within J uda- the coming of increased misery when a ism, effectively present the Jewish back- child wife was added to her husband's ground of Christianity. The chapter on harem, his anger when she resented his Doctrine, Custom and Ritual fills in the gift of part of her garden plot to the atmosphere of the national portrait. The bride and the resultant suit at Barna author confronts the problem of the before the Belgian official, her liberation disintegration of Judaism, a condition from slavery and from submission to a clearly perceptible in every land where husband whose many wives gave her re- Jews have liberty of commerce, education lease by the new law, the reversal of that and intermarriage. He believes that decision through the bribes of her purthe European War is drawing Jew suing master, her return home and sepand Gentile together. We are all fa- aration from him, her real love for a miliar with the tragedy of the persecu- Christian and her subsequent marriage; tion of the Jews, but we are not so -these are the main events of the story. familiar with the fact to which Mr. Midway in the tale the Christian messag~ Kirkpatrick adverts, that in the East End comes to her, and from that time onward of London-and probably elsewhere- the Gospel and the ever watchful, help- the Jew in his inner thinking looks ful missionaries form the bright lining of down upon the Gentile. In answer to ever lowering clouds. The story is as.

those who oppose Christian efforts at full of ordeals and the woes of polygamy Jewish evangelism, or who are indifferent as Mary Slessor's biography is of CaIa- to the subject, the author is not only bar twin tales. While the book lacks ~nti~ely evangelical but equally logical the naive charm of Jean Mackenzie's in- m his argument. He reminds us of the terpretation of Bulu life, it has the same Christian program, that "repentance and intimate touch with African experience.

remission of sins should be preached in It suffers from the free use of native His name, unto all nations, beginning at words which are often untranslated.

Jerusalem." He does not allow us to forget that Christianity owes much to The World, the Church and the Devil. By John A. Morgan. 12mo. 198 pp. Judaism and that we who are true $1.25. Richard G. Badger, Boston, 1916.

Israelites spiritually, hold our treasure I rows Ussher, Missionary to Turkey and N the form of an interesting story, a not alone for ourselves but also in trust Presbyterian pastor of New Bruns- wick describes the social and theological for the Jew. The book contains the full conflicts of the church. The author dis- credits the religion which demands an list of authorities quoted and an ade- orthodoxy of faith rather than orthodoxy of life. Sometimes he obscures the disquate index. tinction between true and false grounds for belief and the relation between faith A Congo Chattel: The Story of an Afri- and life. The emphasis is on righteous- can Slave Girl. By Rev. Henry D. Campbell. Illustrated. SYzx7y,( in., 213 ness. PP. $1.25. Christian Alliance Publish- Ting Company, New York, 1917. ~IS t~le of wom~n's lot and suffer- mgs m the Belgian Congo is sub- stantially true, though names are fictiti- New Books on Missions Mormonism, the Islam of America. By Our Work in the Orient. Edited by Bruce Kinney. 12mo. 210 pp. $1.00. N. G. Prescott. Pamphlet. 256 pp. Fleming H. Revell. New enlarged Women's American Baptist Foreign edition. Missionary Society, 1917.

From Romance to Reality. By Henry Literatura Escogida. Pamphlet. 78 pp. C. Mabie. 8vo. 396 pp. $2.00. 1917. $ .20. Committee on Co-operation in Latin America. Franklin Spencer Spalding. By John Howard Melish. Bvo. 297 pp. $2.25. Library of Christian Co-operation. Re- The Macmillan Company, 1917. ports of Third Quadrennial Meeting of the Federal Council of Churches. Six The New Archeological Discoveries. volumes. $5.00. Single volumes, $1.00 By C. M. Cobern. Bvo. 698 pp. each. Missionary Education Move- $3.00. Funk & Wagnalls, 1917. ment, 1917.

The Devil in Modern Society. By J. W. The Immigrant and the Community. By Grace Abbott. 303 pp. 8vo. $1.50. The Lowber. 20B pp. $ .50. Standard Century Company, 1917. Press, 1917. Alaska, the Great Country. By Ella Hig- The Revolt in Arabia. By C. S. Hur- ginson. 8vo. $2.50. The Macmillan gronje. 16mo. 50 pp. $ .75. G. P. Company, 1917. Putnam's Sons, 1917.

"Will There Be Any Religion Left After ALL CHRISTIANS s~ould make an ~lFort. to the War?" WIn others to ChrISt. ..In effective method is by the use of an interesting Gospel tract, prayerfully handed or inclosed in a letter, Fr:() sampJes of good tracts for Christians and the unsaved'.

a.lso Gospel of J ahn, "Underscored.'J vest-pocket siz~ send 25 cents to The Outlook for Religion Bible House of Los Angeles 643 So. Olivo St. LOS ANGELES. CAL By W. E. ORCHARD, D.O. ~(tburcD1l!'Ians These important "QUESTIONS OF 1 HE HOUR" Catalogue Free to Ministers are answered in this notable new book: •• Will Tber. Be AIly Religion Left 1 " PRICE'S WINDOW PAPER •• Wbat Kind of Religion Will It Be 1 " .. What Typ. of Christianity Will Per,i,t 1 " Send for Circular and Sample.

Their answers are found in Parts II and III, MAX CHAS. PRICE, Architect under sub-titles "The Cry of the Times" and "The Hope of the Age," with subdivisions Sn•••nor to BENJ. D. &: MAX CHAS. PRICE which hint of what these answers are. ATLANTIC HIGHLANDS NEW JERSEY Dr. Orchard's opening question sounds pessimistic; his final assertion s reveal an elastic FABER FOLDINg optimism. He believes in a "Holy War to ORGANS which Christ is now calling us." They are the most compactl ha.ve the. 8vo. Cloth. 271 Pages. $1.S0 Nd. Average carriage largest volume and sweetest tone of any charges 12 Cents Folding Organ on the market. Send ~~i~:rr~i~~. catalogue. price list an~ Fold8 like a 8uiioo8e HOMO FABER, Dept. 308 53 W. Jackson Blvd.. Cbiuco Volumes of THE REVIE~ 1890 to 1916 at $3.00 each These volumes contain nearly one thousand pages of most I yaluabl~ missionary information, with maps and photograph~ FUNK 8< WAG NALLS COMPANY, Publishers ,llustratlOns. ACCEPT THIS OFFER NOWI 354-360 Fourth Avenue, New York MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY L _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _……J j 156 Fifth Avenue New York City – – – – – – – – – – – – ~——- – – – – – _ . _ – – – – – – – ————~~ The Missionary's Preparation May Be Improved By Study at Home High grade correspondence courses, at only $5.00 each, Homilities, Systematic Theo!oE!'y, Christian Worker's Course, and four other courses, offered by The Chicago Evangelistic Institute 1754 Washington Blvd., Chicago, Ill.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE' WORLD in writing to advertisers NEW EDITION READY AUSTRALIA Builders of the From a Woman's Point Beautiful of View ByH. L PINER By JESSIE ACKERMANN A book that should be in the home and in the heart of every one who would make life beautiful. An intensely human book about a country intensely human. The basic things of Buy it for yourself, or have it sent to a friend. Australia are here seen and shown by a woman of keen vision, swift instinct, large NO BOOK BETTER FOR THE heart and clear brain. BIRTHDAY OF ONE WHOSE LIFE AND LOVE YOU PRIZE Miss Ackermann has been several times round the world, going first as a W. C. T. ..,A thoughtful. attractive. and beautiful book. " U. Missionary. She studies a people, a -HERALD AND PRESBYTER. nation, "from the ground tlp"-from the soil of the land to the provisions of its MARGINAL QUOTATIONS IN RED laws. She has the soul of a poet, the FROM GREAT THINKERS sagacity of a publicist.

12mo, Cloth, 303 pag~. Price, $1.50, Net. She has made four long visits to and so- Average carriage chargu, 12 cent•• journs in Australia. She writes now out of broad knowledge, plus a woman's intuition. FUNK & WAGNAU.S COMPANY, Publishers Her pages will interest and inform all classes of thinkers and sociologists, upon NEW YORK and LONDON topics now current in many lands.

12mo. Cloth, 310pP.j with 64 illuatratioDa. Price, $1.50, Net; with average carriage charges, 12 centa FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY 354-360 Fourth Avenue NEW YORK ~ A Woman Writes of Woman'. Opportunllies JUST OUT The Ambitious Woman TALKS on TALKING in Business By GRENVILLE KLEISER By ELEANOR GILBERT A NEW BOOK ON AN OLD ART A new book that every woman Ehould Mr. Kleiser .deals with this art in study-young or older-who may have to Nineteen Chapters, intended for pro- earn her own living. fessional speakers, preachers, and the general public interested. Written by a woman who has carefully studied woman's business opportunities, He considers the various types of has clear understanding of what they may talkers, the phrases they use, the value mean, and knows how they can best be of an attractive voice, the avoidance of t: improved. mannerisms, speaking in public, and general conversation. He holds that Its point of view is dual-from the position of the woman employee and that CORRECT SPEECH IS OF THE GREATEST of her employer-and it brims with sound IMPORTANCE TO EVERY CLASS OF business common-sense. PEOPLE.

12mo, Cloth. Illustrated. $1.50, net. Average 12mo, Cloth. Price, 75 Cents, Net carriage cbarge. 12 cents Average Carriage Charges, 8 Cents FUNK &: W AGNALLS COMPANY, Pub.· FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs.

New York, 354-3&0 Fourth Ave. – Londoa, 134 Salisb…" Sq. 354-360 Fourth Avenue, New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals t DR. FRED B. FISHER plans to sail August 2nd on a tour of investigation of India's edu- i cational system and its relation to the Mass Movement of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Dr. Fisher will also visit Japan, Korea and China. f MRS. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, widow of the pioneer missionary to Korea, herself the I first medical missionary to that land, and physician to the empress, has returned to Korea with her son and his wife, where they will all be engaged in educational work in Seoul. J REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, recently a missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Persia, ;I has received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from Marietta College, Ohio. Dr. Labaree is a graduate of this college and of Princeton Theological Seminary. He has recently found i it necessary to leave the mission field in Persia to take up work' in Ameriea. I DR. J. A. McDONALD, distinguished editor of the "Toronto Globe" and "world citizen," delivered the Cole lectures at Vanderbilt University. The series included such themes as I "The Law of the World's Good Will," "The Conflict of Ideas" and "The American Idea," and many who heard him have been given a new conception of the righteousness of Amer- ~ ica's cause. I BISHOP WILLIAM F. OLDHAM, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, arrived in New York from South America on June 26th. t ARTHUR RUGH, B. A., after seven years of administrative work in America with the i Foreign Department of the International Association, has returned to China as National Student Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association. Previous to his first term in I China he was Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement. I EDGAR M. MEDLAR, M. D., has been commissioned by the Yale Foreign Missionary Society for service at Changsha, China, in connection with the "Yali" Medical School and t Hospital. The Yale-in-China movement has been described by a Chinese wit as "New Heaven in China." In twelve years a plant, faculty and student body have been developed i equal in size to what it has taken Yale in America one hundred years to produce. .

MISS TSAI, a Bible woman of the Nanking Station, China, has been remarkably successful in carrying the Gospel message to her less fortunate sisters.

DR. TIMOTHY RICHARD, called by the scholars of China "Li-ti-mo-tai," has very largely helped by his personal efforts to forward the Reform Movement in that country. The books he prepared in the Chinese language gained for the Christian message an entrance into the official circles of China when other methods of approach had failed.

SIR JOHN KENNAWAY, BART., C. B., for thirty years president of the Church Missionary Society, has felt constrained to resign this office in view of the new and difficult problems opening out before the Society.

MR. WELLESLEY C. BAILEY, founder and superintendent of the Mission to Lepers, after forty years' work, has resigned his position because of advancing years. He is to be succeeded by MR. W. H. P. ANDERSON, formerly the Secretary for India.

XIII

THE MISSIONARY MARK ON THE MAP Chap! MENTAL In &re~l'I of memorizing PHY~ICAL In dailY abnegatIons Loeate also MORAL In unwonted. 8elf-coflQu~t .,your own Board Trdil of IItatIOTlS. Wrought in the" R,wel' with God"

o SUGGESTIONS FOR MISSION STUDY CLASSES For use with the Text books on Africa-Drawn by Miss F. p. Bennett SOLDIERS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND FRANCE IN A REFRESHMENT "HUT" NEAR THE FIRING LINE WAITING IN LINE AT A FRENCH Y. M. C. A. CANTEE N I N FRANC E ONE OF THE SOCIAL CENTERS NEAR THE TRENCHES IN FRANCE England's finest women are hostesses to soldiers A Y. M. C. A. BIBLE CLASS FOR GERMAN PRISONERS OF W AR- SOMEWHERE IN ENGLAND MEXICO'S NEED NOT CROSSES BUT THE LIVING CHRIST Our The only Lord god many of the Mexicans Poison know WAYSIDE CROSSES IN NEW MEXICO .. Crosses there are in abundance, but when shall the doctrine of the Cross be held up? ..

I

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1903

A SCENE IN THE MARKET-PLACE AT PORT-AU-PRINCE

Missionary Review of the World Old. Series } SEPTEMBER 5 New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 9 1 VOL. XVI. No. g JOHN WESLEY AND HIS MISSION BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Had not that boy of six been plucked literally as a brand from the burning of his father's rectory, in 1709, the world would Imve lost one of its foremost spiritual forces, a great movement would have lacked a sagacious leader, and a noble denomination its unconscious founder. If battles, like Waterloo, have changed the map of the world, no less have the lives of a few marked men changed the moral and spiritual aspect of the age 'they lived in, and, under God, molded the history of the race.

'rhe bicentenary of the birth of John Wesley has recently been celebrated by millions of his admirers throughout the wide world. Wesley died in 1791, and this eventful life of eighty-eIght years had really no idle or useless period. He worked almost to the very last with scarcely diminished vigor, doing as an old man an amount of work which would exhaust many a young man of forty.

He reached mental maturity early, but he contradicted the adage that what ripens early decays early. At the age of twenty-three he was a fellow of Lincoln Oollege, Oxford, and three yeurfJ later, after acting as his father's cnrate, settled in that old collegiate center and began to take pupils.

In 1729, in November, he found his brother Oharles and a few other students in weekly communion, the germ of that" Holy Club," afterward derisively known as "Methodists," from their rigid adherence to a set program of life. The main bond of this new brotherhood which he joined and energized was the Bible-the stated and systematic study of the Greek Testament. Fasting and prayer, with regular hours of work, visiting the poor and instructing neglected children, were the other features of this spiritual alliance. The membership was small, and, in fact, never grew large. With the two Wesleys were joined .John Clayton, the .Jacobite churchman; Benjamin Ingham, known later as the Yorkshire Evangelist; Gamhold, who was poet and preacher, and afterward Moravian bishop; James Hervey, and George Whitefield-the last almost as great a llame as Wesley.

I THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD September_

It is interesting to note that out of the Bible st·ndy and prayer of that Holy Clnb, God developed the mighty moral and spiritual forces that so npheaved Britain and America in the eighteenth century. It was a"'time of deism in the pulpit and sensualism in the pew-a dead formalism .in worship and apathy and lethargy in work. If Samuel mail' and Isaac Taylor and Blackstone, the lawyer, are to be trusted, "religion lay a-dying" on both sides of the sea, and as for Christian missions, even the form of missionary evangelis,m scarcely BU rvived.' God raised up J ohn Wesley to be the reformer of the church life, Oharles Wesley to give over four thousand hymns to be the vehicle of its new aspiration, allll Whitefield to be the greatest cyangelist since Pan1.

For the present our survey is confined to John Wesley, who, in his sphere, has few, if any, competitors. In one view he reminds llS of 1'homas Aquinas or Thomas a Kempis; from another point he sug- gest-s Savonarola; from another Zinzendorf. He was more a controversialist than a theologian, more an organizer than either a preacher or teacher, more a leader and administrator than an originator; but he was a many-sided man, and from no side weak. As in many other cases, he moved unconsciously, obedient to a higher wisdom and will, and many of the most important measures became necessary from the pressure of circumstances which God controlled, and by which He forced him to move in one direction, because that was the only one providentially left open. At the outset he had no more idea of separation from the Anglican Ohurch than Luther had of renouncing the papal. Open-air, or field, preaching he followed only when pulpits and churches were closed against him and he had to choose Nature's free cathedral. God had a work to be done, and He had His man ready and the training that fitted him for his exact work. No man needs a grander study of Divine Providence and Sovereignty than Wesley'S career affords.

There were three well-defined periods in John Wesley's religious life. Out of Wesley the Ritualist came Wesley the Enthusiast and Wesley the Evangelist. Had he remained the ritualist the world would never have felt so the touch of power from his hand. He might have been Primate of the Anglican Ohurch, but no archbishop at York or Canterbury ever wielded the scepter that this Epworth curate did and still does. Up to 1738, when thirty-five, he had never begun his true work. Even the influence of William Law had not delivered him from legalism and ceremonialism, marked as was the influenpe of the author of the" Serious Call." It was his brief stay in Georgia, where he had gone as a missionary of the PJ'opaga,ion Society, and especially IJis contact with the Moravians, and most of all Peter Bohler, that wrought such a revolution in his life that he ]luulicly declared that he had not previously known conversion. Up to this time he had been a High-church-

JOHN WESLEY AND HIS MISSION

mall. To be born in a rectory, baptized, taught, confirmed by an Englibh vicar; to read the Bible and pray; to go regularly to the" holy communion," and live a life" sober, steady, and free from scandal," was "religion." Faith, as Bohler showed him, was, up to his thirty-fifth year, a union of intellectual assent with voluntary obedience to churchly authority and conformity to ecclesiastical usage; and when to these were added voluntary self-submission to a missionary career, ,was not this the obedience and heroism of faith? Whatever traditionalist~ and ceremonialists may think, Wesley believed that when, on March 5, 1738, Peter Bohler showed him that in his faith the supernatural element was lacking, that such faith was no bond between him and God, and brought no newness of heart and life, he was" convicted," and nineteen days later" converted." Whether it was conversion, or only a new stage of illumination and sanctification and self-dedication, perhaps it is not possible to determine. In later life Wesley himself had his doubts. But certain it is that from this memorable date (March, 1738) a new light shone in his soul and a new love wrought in his life. He became Wesley the Enthttsiast. Yes, Enthusiast is the word, for it suggests the en-theos-ism, the indwelling and inmoving of a Divine heal molding him for a new instrument and impelling to a new activity.

From this time the basis was laid for Wesley the Evangelist, for he had now a new evangel-a new Gospel to preach. He was on fire now to tell men that working and weeping and even praying and believing will not save them. There must be Christ in the heart-a new birth and a new baptism-regeneration and sanctification; these became his watchwords. Wesley the Ritualist was dead. Wesley the Evangelist, driven by opposition into the fields to deliver a message that was as a burning fire shut up in his bones, was born. And for more than fifty years he was weary with forbearing and could not stay. Not only so, but the things that he had heard and seen he must commit to faithful men who should be able to teach others also. At first he had no thought of any new denomination; and only when no ordination was possible, unless he did it himself, and no succession, unless an independent one was raised up, extra Anglican in character, did he venture to ordain ministers and bishops. Everything had to give way to the necessity for providing for the propagation of this supernatural Gospel of conversion and sanctification, which was to correct naturalism or counterbalance the decay of puritanism in the Church of England. Let us hear his own words, that we may understand the impulse of his new movement: "Only when we renounce everything but faith, and get into Christ. then and not till then have we reason to believe that we are Christians."

Of the tlcnominatiollal movement, thns nJlcollscionsly begun, conversion and ISCtIlcNjicaholt are the snbjective features-the manifesto

and inspiration; while the objective features (the grand motive and organizing force) are the pulpit and the classroom-the former for preaching, and .the latter for organizing, drilling, disciplining.

For some years Wesley, the enthusiast and evangelist and incipi- ent reformer, found a sphere among existing bodies of disciples, par- ticularly the Moravians of Fetter Lane. But when antinomian quietism invaded their ranks in 1739 and gained too strong an influ- ence, Wesley withdrew, and another step was necessarily taken toward the final separation which God seems to have decreed as the only way of attaining the ends He had ill view.

In 1743 a new stage was reached, and the" Rules of the United Societies" were issued and published, the plural term including the three chief centers of Methodism-London, Bristol, and Manchester, with the U foundery " in Moorfields, the central meeting-place.

Again Wesley should be heard describing the" society." It is "a company of m~n having the form and seeking the power of Godliness; united in order to pray together, to receive the word of exhortation, and to watch over one another in love that they may help each other to work out their own salvation." An important feature was the minimum contribution of one penny a week or a shilling a quarter. The class-meeting was from 1742 a fixed feature of the societies.

Wesley was not so conspicuous as Whitefield as an orator. But he also was an effective Gospel preacher, colloquial, simple, unaffected, with strong common sense and terse ways of putting truth, calm but earnest, and with deep conviction behind all his utterances. He averaged eight hundred sermons a year during the greater part of his ministry. His buoyancy of spirits was a great secret of health and long life and continuous work. He said in 1790, within a year of his death, " I do not remember to have felt lowness of spirits for half an hour since I was born." Such a temperament, reinforced by a true piety, is worth a fortune to any man; but to a preacher like Wesley and a reformer such as he was, it was a staff and a stay amid many a trial of faith and patience. To this also we owe not a.few of his holy hymns.

There are a few things which stand out conspicuous in ·Wesley's character and career, and which explain his phenomenal success. First of all, prayer, without which no great religious revolution in personal life or church life was ever wrought. With this, as we have seen, was linked from the first devout study of the Word in the original Greek.

On this foundation was laid the structure of a true life, in which was recognized the absolute need of a divine and S1tpCTl1at1lral element. The Spirit of Goel was habitually honored as alone competent to reveal Christ to the soul or intTOtluce Him into the inner experience.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONI'! IN HAITI

,resley cmphasizetl tlw privilege amI duty vi hul!! living. The actl!lal .state Illust correspoml to the judicial I;tandillY. All may not agree with his ideas of Christian perfection, but the Church at large is much more in agreement with his practical teaching than it has ever been before; and among all bodies of Christians there has come to be a bold espousal of the trnth that to continue in sin even that grace may abollnd is wholly unscriptural. God demands at least the perfection of purpose, of abandonment of known sin, and of growth and adjustment 10 His known will.

Wesley both ta'ught and exemplified the grace of systematie and self-denying giving. One of the grand things of history is to see this great leader, when immense snms of money passed through his hands in later life, confining his expenses to the same modest thirty or thirty-five pounds as at the beginning-limiting his wants that he might not narrow down his benevolence. When Bradburn told him of his need, and he bade him, as he opened the Bible and put his finger on the proverb, "Trust in the Lord and do good: so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed," at the same time covering the text with five-pound notes, Bradburn said, "I have often read that promise, but it was never accompanied with such helpful expository notes."

W'esley emphasized holy 8er-ving. His own sublime motto, "All at it and always at it," was the watchword of the societies; and he who said "the world is my parish" was not the man to limit evangelism to any local field at home or abroad. And so world-wide missions owe a lasting debt to the Holy Club at Lincoln College.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN HAITI ny nT. RgV.•JAMES THEODORE HOLLY, PORT-AU-PRINCE Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Haiti The religious societies occupied more or less in Gospel work in the Hepnlilic of Haiti, in order of theil' establishment, are: the Roman (:atholic, the Methodist, the Baptist, and the Protestant Episcopal.

Roman Catholic Missionaries The Roman Catholic missionaries were sent from Spain and France. Those from Spain came immediately after the discovery of the island by Christopher" 'Columbus in 1492. Indeed, Las Casas, a Spallish priest, came with Columbus on his first voyage. The missionaries from France came after the conclusion of the treaty of Ryswick, in 1697, by which Spain ceded to France the sovereignty over the western part of the island, while Btill retaining possession of the eastern portion. Thereafter the missionaries from each country confined th~ir lahors to their own territory. Both missions were subsidiary to the

spirit of ambitious domillation and the greed for gold which character- ized their countrymen; hence, the principal care of the missionaries was that of ministering to materialistic European emigrants.

No salntary influence could be exerted nuder such circumstances to save, or even to ameliorate, the deplorable social conditions of the natives, and still less could be done for their moral and relig- ious elevation. They were in- humanely massacred by blood- thirsty adventurers in order to take their land and enslave them.

Their masters worked them to death in the mines nnder brntal taskmasters, who were men bent on satiating their thirst for gold by the holocaustic sacrifice of the natives.

ROMAN CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL, PORT-AU-PRINCE, The clergy, being made sub- HATTI sidiary to these monstrous oper- atiolls, even if so disposed, could do nothing to curb the satanic policy of the European emigrants.

The feeble and inoffensive race of natives was soon almost entirely exterminated. The advent of professed Christians from Europe, instead of bringing to them the blessed Gospel of salvation to both body and soul, brought only the hasty destruction of the bodies, and, so far as the foreigners were concerned, the damnation of their souls.

The result was a state of utter moral depravity which God alone can fathom, but which is inconceivable by our limited human reason.

In 1517, just twenty-five years after the discovery of the island, the Caribbean aborigines had already become about two-thirds extinct under the sanguinary tortures of those Spanish marauders.

The faint-hearted priest, Las Casas, ventured to timidly suggest that an effort be made to save the small residue of the vanishing race by importing negroes to replace them in the mines.

Accordingly, negro slaves WE're brought from Africa, not in reality from any consideration for the Indians, as they had nearly become extinct. The mines also were nearly exhausted, so that the other laborers were employed in more extensive agricultural labors to sat.

isfy the greed for gold on the part of their European taskmasters.

The African slave-trade introduced into the colony a hardier race than that of the aborigines. 'l'he negroes were mostly brought to that part of the island settled by French buccaneers and afterward ceded to France. 'l'here, about a centnry ago, this hardier race became the avengers of their own wrongs and those of the Indians byemancipat-

MISSIONS IN HAITI IWi'

ing themselves, clearing ont their inhuman oppressors, and cOllsti- tilting themselves an independent nation. At one gigantic bound they thus took their place among the great family of nations.

Such all act on the part of an enslaved people was and is still highly distasteful to the nations which seek to enrich themselves and to extend their power by colonial domination. They overlook the moral lesson which God would teach them as to the result of their man-slaughtering, land-grabbing, gold-hunting iniquities, which they commit for the sake of mammon's filthy lucre; hen(:e, the ecclesiastical bodies, which take their cue from the political spirit animating the nations, have also ignored the significance of the re,'olntion. 'l'hey, too, have wilfully neglected to bear an adequate Gospel testimony to the people in this islan(l.

The moment that Haiti achieved her independence, in 1804, that event was made the pretext for the Church of Rome to withdraw its canollical clergy from the island, and she did not restore them again until sixty years later. Between 1804 and 1864 Haitians were left a prey to excommunicated Romish priests, who came to the country as religions adventurers.

The Protestant denominations of the world are no less culpable in this respect than the Church of Rome. In 180b, one year after the independence of the country was achieved, a constitution was adopted granting liberty of worship ,to all religions denominations. Hilt no Protestant denomination took advantage of this splendid opportunity, because of their bitter feeling against the revolutionary acts of the Haitian people, by which they gained their God-given liberty and independence. Nevertheless, by one way or another, Protestant missions have been established in Haiti, apparently by chance, but in reality by the guiding hand of Divine ~rovidence.

The Coming of Protestant Missions There are two branches of Methodism in Haiti, "iz., the British Wesleyan Methodist, and the Africall Methodists from the Fllited States.

In ]815 the government of Haiti engaged and paid some teachers to come from England to establish schools. Some of the teachers were Wesleyan Methodists. Favorable reports from them induced the Wesleyan Missionary Society in London to send out three ministers ill 1816, to begin missionary work. The 'Vesleyans have now fonr organized congregations in Haiti and four in the neighboring Republic of Dominica.

In 1824 the government of Haiti brought into the island eight thonsand colored Americans, most of whom belonged to the African Methodist or to the Baptist denominations. There was among them one ordained elder and several liccnsed preachers, and four Method-

THE MISSIONARY REViE"; OF THE "'ORLD [Septem bet'

A MOCK STATE FUNERAL 1~ BAl'fI AT THE TJMK (Jlo' THE ASSAS~INATION o~ pRESIOENT CARXOT , OF FRAXCE ist congregatiolls were SII uselpwlltly organized. Later tt Conference was established, UII t for want of material aid from abroad . no· aggressive missionary work co uld be undertaken among the natives.. Moreoyer, the religious hold of that denomination on the descendants: of those immigrants has heen steadi ly relax-efl heeanse of this inadequacy of support.

There was also an ordained pastor among the Baptist immigrants" alld for a time he carried on quite all aggressive work in the north of the island. Several Baptist congregations were organized among native com'erts, which still continue to drag out a more or less feeble existence for want of missionary sccor from abroad.

The original Baptist Missionary Society in the United States sent out a missionary ill 1835 to Port-au-Prince, and a few years later another to Port-de-Paix, but after a few years' labor they were withdrawn. The American Free Mission Baptist Society of the United States sent ont It missionary to Port-an-Prince in 1847, and anolher to replar.e him in 1860, bllt two years later that society also abandoned the field.

The British Baptist Misiliollary Society of London sent a missionary to Jacmel in 1847, and appointed successively two other pastors to continuo the work. A third missionary was sent in 1863 by tl1e same society to Grande-Reviere, a small town in the north of Haiti, where there was it ·native congregation that had been gathered by the labors of the Baptist pastor among t.he immigrants from the "Cnited States.

CHRISTIAN MIssloNS IN HAITi

But in 18'~1 that society !Jawl,:,~ over its work to the Jamaica Baptist Unioll, which had been organized under its auspices.

This latter body appointed three pastors, natives of Jama,ica, to l~bor at three different points where the nuclei of Baptist congregations had already heen gathered. At present, however, the missionary at Cape Hai tian is helped in his labors by a small stipend from the Jamaica Baptist Union. The rest of the field has becn abanfloned by that body, btl t four nati ve pastors and one from Jamaica continue to carryon the Gospel work without foreign support.

The Baptist pastors now at work here, about six years ago organized the Haitian Baptist Union for cooperation in their missionary work ill this field.

In 1861 II second immigration took place under the auspices of the Haitian government, when two thousand more colored people were brought from America. Among them was an organized congregation of Episcopalians with an ordained pastor. In 1863 the American Church Missionary Society adopted this mission by giving a small· stipend to the pastor of the congregation. Bishop Lee, of Delaware, made an official visit in the latter part of the same year. In 1865 the regular Board of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church took charge of the field. Bishop Burgess, of Maine, made a second epjscoral visit in 1866, alld Bishop Coxe, of western New York, in 1872. Eleven ordained missionaries of the Episcopal Chu rch having been set apart for work ill the field, it was jndged necessary to set a bishop COFFEE-PICKERl!! IN HAITI They sep8l"ate the Inferior grains from tbe superior after tbe coftee bas been brought frOlll the plantations in the eonntry

THE MIARIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD lRe},temher

on the spot to superintend the unllertakillg; lH'lIee, ill 18~4 the first missionary of that Chlll'uh was uonsecmtec1 for that pnrpose.

Six organized congregations, with sixteen outstations, are served by these missionaries. One of the organizations is in the neighboring Repu blic of Dominica. 'fhe stipends given to the missionary pastors have to be supplemented by the proceells of other occupations. This hinders them in carrying on aggressive work, altho the field is literally white for the harvest, especially among the neglected rural popnlation of the interior. Among them the Episcopal mission has so far· obtained its best results.

The Net Results The most important result of this propagation of the Gospel can only be briefly noticed, viz., the native converts who have been prepared and set apart for the ministry among their fellow countrymen. The perpetuation of the Christian Church in any given community under God depends upon carefully following the example of our Great Exemplar in raising up a native ministry.

The Church of Rome was officially reestablished by the consecration of the first Archbishop of Port-au-Prince in 1864. Among ab9ut one hundred and twenty clergymen of that Church now laboring ill the island only four priests are natives. This is the clerical result obtained after forty years' renewed missionary work by the Roman Church in Haiti. It is only right to say, however, that several congregations, occupied with the education of youth of both sexes, have, during the same period, done a very effective moral and social work for the upbuilding of the urban population. But these benefits have not been extended t~ the rural population, which number four-fifths of the entire inhabitants of Haiti. European missionaries can not conveniently adapt themselves to the rude manner of living that prevails in the rural districts of this undeveloped country; hAnce, the necessity of training native laborers for all branches of missionary work wherever there is the greatest need for that work.

'l'he Wesleyan Methodists, established here in 1816, have eight ordained missionaries, of whom only one is a native. A female high school, established by the ~Yesleyans at Port-au-Prince, offers advantages to the Protestant girls of that city similar to those offered by Homan Catholic schools.

The Baptists have seven ordained ministers, four of whom are natives: The African Methodists have three ordained ministers, of whom two are Haitians. These two denominations have been at work about three-quarters of a century.

The Episcopal mission has been at work about forty years. 1t. counts thirteen ordained ministers, including the bishop, olle of whom has charge of a church ill the Republic of 'Dominiea. Twelve of theRe

MISSIONS IN HAITI

ministers are Haitians by birth or natn ralizatioll. During the paOlt two years a theological school has been founded. wherein six native young men ate in training for the Gospel mini;;try, aItho the school has not yet a sufficient endowment, and we have only to trust in God for the procuring of pecuniary aid to enable the young men to preach the Gospel among their compatriots.

Influence of the Missions on Society The leading class of Haitians, as a general rule, stand aloof from the active duties of Christian membership, tho they will freely contribute for any Christian work. This separation ill partly owing to their independent feeling, which renders it distasteful to submit themseh'es to the tutelage of foreign pastors.

Morever, freemasonry was introduced in 18m), when all the churches of the world were standing aloof from Haiti, leaving her solitary and alone. The independent thinking men have, therefore, adopted freemasonry as a substitute for religion. Each lodge builds a spacious temple surrounded by high walls, and. SUllday is the day fixed for their regnlar meetings. Five snch Masonic temples exist at Port-au-Prince, and one such, at least, in every other important city or town of the republic. Meanwhile their mothers, sisters, wives, Il'ld daughters are nnder the influence of the clergy of the Church of Rome; hence, from a religious point of view, the men and women of Haiti seem to be almost hopelessly separated from each other. On their death-beds Some of the Freemasons, to gratify the entreaties of the women of their families, formally renounce freemasonry in order to be buried with the rites of the Church of Rome. But many others persist in this separation imposed upon them by the discipline of that Church against freemasonry, and are buried with the Masonic rites of lIepulture.

Two advantages have accrued to Protestantism in Haiti from frpemasonry. The first is the knowledge of Holy Scripture by the nse of the Bible in the Masonic lodges, and the second the practise of religions toleration inculcated by the tenets of that institution.

Last among the social elements of Haiti is the great uneducated laboring mass of people in the rural districts. They are unfortunately still deep in the practise of their ancestral African superstitions, and the Church of Rome, so far from being able to wean these people from their idolatry, has, on the contrary, the humiliating sight of beholding some of the things belonging to its ritual mixed up with that of African voodooism. The voodoo priests exert more influence over the mass of common people than do the priests of the Roman Church, no{;~ withstanding the fact that these people are, as a general rule, baptized members of that Church.

The great work of evangelization must, therefore, be carrie(l on

aOlong these ignorant Glasses as the only effectual open door in Haiti for the propagation of the Gospel. Let us, thell, begin at this bottom round of the social ladder, and climb gradually to the topmost round.

The most interesting Gospel work so far accomplished by the Episcopal Church in Haiti i~ being carried on among these rural populations in the interior, where the African mysteries prevail. More than a dozen of these priests of superstition have been converted to the Gospel, and othors are being influenced to abandon their idolatry <lnd embrace the truth as it is in Jesus. The first few converts became the instruments, through the Spirit of God and under the leadership of their pastor, to bring many others to a saving knowledge of the Gospel.

The Missionary Needs of Haiti Much work still needs to be done for the evangelization of the masses in the rural districts. They are in a social condition similar to t.hat of the emancipated negroes in the black belt of Alabama, where Booker T. Washington is carrying on his noble work with such WOllderful success. That class here also need to be trained in domestic industry, along with elementary school instruction,in order that the spiritual seed of the preached Gospel may take deep root and boor fruit abundantly in their lives. The great Missionary Apostle of the nations informs us that that which is spiritual is not first, but-that 'which is' natural, and afterward that which is spiritual. Our Lord declared that He did not come to abrogate the commandments of the Father, but to fulfil them; hence, the commandment given at the very dawn of creation, to subdue the earth and have dominion over the beasts and birds, is still in full force if we would att.ain our highest estate. It is a Divine duty which the Church can only ignore at her peril, and it is a historical facl, that the Gospel has taken a permanent root on I)' where nations have made some progress in understanding and obeying natural laws of God. In such countries as China and Japan we do not need, therefore, to supplement Gospel work by industrial institutions, because those empires have already made notable progress in the arts of civilization. But among undeveloped peoples, such as the tribes. in Africa and in the Isles of the Sea, the Church need~ to teach them how to fnlfil the commandment of civilization given by our nivine Oreator along with the commandment of evangelization sllbsequently given by our Divine Redeemer.

General Armstrong and Booker '1'. Washington have been raised up by Divine Providence to give all object-lesson to the Church in these latter days as to the manner in which she should el:ecute her mission among undeveloped races. All well-wishers of humanity Rhollld therefore pray that she may have the Divine grace to leal'll and put in practise that lesson.

AN INTERNATIONAL lUISI:HONARY

THE CHAPEL OF THE H GOOD NEWS"

A chapel and congregation of the Episcopal Mission in one of the country districts of Hafti Therefore, as an aid to the success of Gospel work in Haiti, we need the means to establish and endow industrial institutions, elementary schools, and hospitals for the scientific treatment of the sick and afflicted; and, as the crowning institution of all, a school to train a native ministry.

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF REV. GUIDO F. VERBECK. D.D.. OF JAPAN BY REV. EUGENE S. BOOTH, A.M. Principal of Ferris Seminary, Yokohama. Japan Guido F. Verbeck, the" man without a country," who died in Japan five years ago, was born at Zeist,Holland, in 1830. He had been a missionary to Japan, under the appointment of the Board of FOrEign Missions of the Reformed (Dutch) Ohurch in America, for nearly thirty-nine years.

From his father, a German, and his mother, a native of the Netherlands, he inherited the good qualities of both nations as well as two mother tongues. His early education was received in the Moravian seminary at his native place. How much those associations and the training there received may have helped to kindle the missionary spirit in the youthful Guido is not immediately apparent, but the linguistic knowledge obtained at this school, where German, Dutch, French, and English were taught by teachers who were native to the country to which each language belonged. eminently fitted him for th~ unique and important part he was destined to take in the regeneration of a great people.

THE MISSlONAR,.Y REVIEW 01<' THE WORLD [Septem

III 1852, having completed his studies as a civil engineer, he went to America, and for three years followed his profession at Green Bay, Wisconsin, and OHe year in Arkansas. He became dissatisfied, howeve.r, with his profession, and upon the advice of a relative decided to enter the Gospel ministry, whereupon, in 185(>, he entered the theological seminary at Auburn, New York.

During this period something was bappentng in the little-known amI distant land of the Hising Sun which, in providence of God, was destined to shape the future course of this matured and abundantly ('quipped young man.

Three American gentlemen, Hev. S. Wells Williams, D.D.; ~ev. Eo W. 8yle, and Chaplain Wood, of the steamship Powhatan, met in Xagasaki in 1857, and wishing that Protestant Christianity should be introduced into Japan as speedily as possible, each agreed to write a letter to some promin:ent pastor or to the mission boards of the Epi~­ eopal, Presbyteriall. arid Reformed (Dutch) churches, urging the importance and desirability of immediately sending missionaries to .Tapan.

In view of the mercimtile relations that had existed for a long tilDe between Japan· and Holland, in view of the recently successful efforts of Commodore Perry ~nbehalf of America to open Japan to the commerce of the world, and in view of the origin and affinities of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, it was thought that a representati ve, or representatives, of that body would have special opportunities for introducing the Gospel to the people of Japan.

The Man Discovered It is Hot surprising that the Heformed Church regarded this as a special call to her, t.hat she responded to it without hesitation, or that she decided to send out three men as soon as they could be found. Inquiries for suitable men led to the discovery of Mr. Verbeck, who at the time was ill the graduating class at Au burn Seminary.

About the middle of May, 1859, he and his bride, in company with Hev. S. It Browll, D.D., and family, and Dr. Simmons and wife, sailed from the port of New York on board the good ship Surprise, amid the display of flags and the booming of cannon. Little did he realize then, in common with the other members of that party-the first embassy of the Prince of Peace to the land of Zippango-what an important and far-reaching career awaited him. rrhey landed at Nagasaki on November 7th, where he found Hev. O. M. Williams, of the American Episcopal mission in China, who was paying a visit on account of ill health, and who was afterward appointed to Japan, and later became Bishop Williams. They became intimate, and formed a lifelong friendship. Such were the uncertainties of those times in this country that the husbands of this company prudently left their wives

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

temporarily ill the care of missionary families at Shanghai, amI they IXoceeded alone to their respective destinations in Japan. Mrs. Verbeck joined her husband at Nagasaki on December 29th. A pioneer, ignorant of the language, without facilities for acquiring a knowledge of it readily, he was cut off from the possibility of entering at once npon the work of evangelization.

This, however, had its compensations. He had come among a strange people, whose political and social conditions were unfamiliar, and whose individual characteristics were peculiar-perhaps unique. Time was needed, anu careful study of the situation required, in order rightly to apprehend these new elements.

Amid Danger and Hardship His situation was, illueeu, a trying, perplexing, and often danger- ous one; for it was a time of "attacks withont warning, and of assas- sinatiolls from patriotic motives." 'The prevalent hatred of foreigners, particularly of Christianity; the suspicion with which every action was regarded; the inability to obtain a personal teacher of the language even, except he were some emissary in the employ of the goyernment- all of which, so far from disconraging him, were rather the means whereby these qualities of manhood and simplicity of life We1·e devel- oped that commended him as a trusted connselor to this, at that time, suspicious people. "The missionaries shared with other foreigners in the alarms incident to the disturbed state of society, and were some- times exposed to insult and assault." _ The following incident, which the writer heard him relate, illus- tJ·ates how closely danger carne to him in those early uays. 'The samurai, or armed knights of the realm, were intensely hostile.

Armed with two swords, they would cast scowling looks at the hated foreigner, whom they would have gladly expelled from the country.

One morning two of these two-sworded gentry called upon him at his home, and soon after the customary salutations were exchanged they went out of the house, leaving their long swords on the floor. Doubt- less their object in going out was to reconnoiter, so as to make sure their escape; but He who cares for the sparrows cares too for the mISSIOnary. A director of the school in which he taught called at that juncture, and much was the surprise of the would-be assassins, upon their return, to find their victim thus guarded. After some general conversation the two-sworded visitors swaggeren forth, without having made known their purpose in calling. After they had gone the director asked if he knew these men, anu on what business had they come. lIe replietl that they were strangers and had not made known their business. "'Truly," said the director, "you hare had a narrow escape. They are dangerous men. I felt impelled to call upon you at this time, but had llO special

reason, that I know of, for doing so. You have, indeed; had a narrow escape."

Many years later, in his" History of Protestant Missions," quoted above, he says: "But those who passed through these early experiences were mercifully helped ill all their peculiar situations alld perplexities, and delivered from all their dangers, so that not a few of them are permitted to be here to-day to testify in persoll to the goodness of the Master who called them to this field."

Overcoming Prejudice In an old letter to Rev. Henry Stall t, his successor at Nagasaki, also quoted from" History of Protestant Missions," he says: Ve found the nati yes not at all accessible touching religious mat- ters. When such a subject was mooted in the presence of a Japanese, his hand would involuntarily be applied to his throat, to indicate the extreme perilousness of such a topic. If on such an occasion more than one happened to be present, the natural shyness of these people became, if possible, still more apparent; for you will remember that there was then little confidence between man and man, chiefly owing to the abominable system of secret espionage, which we found in full swing when we first arrived, and, indeed, for several years after. It was evident that before we could hope to do anything in our appropriate work, two things had to be accomplished: we had to gain the general confidence of the people, and we had to master the native tongue. As to the first, by the most knowing and suspicious, we were regarded as persons who had come to seduce the masses of the people from their loyalty to the "God Country," and to corrupt their morals generally. These gross misconceptions it was our duty to endeavor to dispel from their minds, by invariable kindness and generosity, by showing them that we had come to do them good only, and on all occasions of our intercourse with them, whether we met in friendship, on business, on duty, or otherwise. A very simple Christian duty indeed.

Many years later, while living at Nagasaki, I found many evidences of the sincerity of the counsel contained in the above letter and the fidelity with which he followed these principles in his intercourse with the people, for the name of "Hakase Furebekki," by which he il:! known in Japan, was revered and had become almost a household word throughout that section, as it has since throughout the empire. On several occasions, when calling on Japanese, and happening to mention the name of Verbeck, the evident tone or pleased surprise in which the queston "Do you know him?" was put, showed what a warm place he had in their remembrance. Occasionally the good housewife would retire and in a few lIlonfents return with a sma.ll lacquer cabinet, carefully wrapped ill silk crape, and triumphantly produce a carefnlly presern'd, tho often badly faded, photograph of him.

Seekers after truth, Nicodemus-like, would come at night to talk

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

and to obtain books for themselves and friends. Buddhist priests became alarmed or interested. At one time they purchased a whole invoice of four cases of Christian books before they arrived. At another time an old priest from a neighboring town placed three of his pupils under instruction to be taught Christianity, saying that he himself was too old to learn the new doctrine. For nearly three years the instruction went on. The old priest, to whom all the instruction was dou btlflss faithfully reported, frequently came to express his thanks for the kindness shown in teaching the young men. On one occasion, when the truth was pressed home, and he was urged to decide whether to accept it or not, he visibly squirmed, saying: ,. I have studied so many religions in my life, my mind is confused, and I am unable to decitle as to their merits; but the young men will doubtless be able to decide." It is sufficient to say this brought matters to a crisis, and Mr. Verbeck was summarily relieved from planting more seed i11 that II ncongenial soil.

One day, some three years after his arrival at Nagasaki, two young men to whom he had been teaching the Bible in English for about a year, brought him a basket containing two black suckling pigs as a thank-offering for his teaching, for they had surpassed all competitors in examinations held that day before the governor. The success of these lads, comparati vely a trivial incident in itself, belongs to a chain of circnmstances which led to those important relations with the gov- ernment of Japan he held for a period of fourteen years, fram 1864 until 1878.

The Prince of Hi:z:en Another link, or, more correctly speaking, series of links, in that chain, were the truly marvelolls circumstances which led to his acquaintance with the Prince of Hizen, whose capital was at Saga, in the Island of Kiushiu. .

The first event in this series of links was the discovery, by Murata Wakasa-no-Kami, a relative of the Prince of Hizen, of an English Bible on the shore of Nagasaki Bay, in 1855, while in command of the defenses at that port. The interest this event awakened in the mind ofWakasa led him to make diligent search to find out what this book was. He sent one of his men to Nagasaki, for the ostensible purpose of stndyin~ medicine, bnt in reality to find ou t the nature of this new book; and having learned it was the Word of God, the Gospel of Jesus Christ, he sent secretly to Shanghai and obtained a Chinese transla- tion. In ]862 Wakasa sent his younger brother, Murata Ayabe, to :Nagasaki, to seek aid in nnderstanding the Bible. He ullexpectedly met Mr. Verbeck. A Bible class of five persons, distant twenty miles, was thereupon organized, and conducted through the faithful services of Motono Shflz6, a trusted relative of Wakasa, who brought the ques- tions and returned the answerl:i. Excepting for an interruption of a

brief period, in 1863, when Mr. Verbeck, having been warned of danger by Ayabe, went with his family to Shanghai, this class was carried on for about four years. The fruitage of this labor, under such difficulties, was the secret baptism of Murata Wakasa-no-Kami and his brother Ayabe on May 20th, the anniversary of the day of Pentecost, 1866-the first Protestant Christians in Japan, with the single exception of an old man at Kanagawa.

These events led to his being songht for by the officials of the government school at Nagasaki, and also by the projectors of the school established, about this time, at the same place, by the Prince of Hizen, and, with the consent of the Board of Foreign Missions, he gave himself assiduously to teaching. In the latter school were two sons of Prince Iwakura (the elder of whom is the present Prince Iwakura), who, upon the recommendation of Mr. Verbeck, went to America and entered Rutger's College, where they were students in 1872, when their illustrious father visited America with his embassy.

In the midst of snccess he did not escape calumny. The hatred, due doubtless to traditions regarding the Jesuit propagandism of three centuries before, was rife, as a protest to which Mr. Verbeck is reported to have declared his willingness to give twenty years to prove to the Japanese that he was not a Jesnit. Surely his desire in this regard at least has been fully gratified. In illustration of the calumny I insert a few extracts from a pamphlet entitled "The Story of the Evil Doctrine," prepared perhaps by the priests who had been so carefully taught, which appeared in 1868, translated by Mr. Aston, of the British Civil Service: Compared with the Roman Catholic religion, this Protestantism is a very cunning doctrine indeed; altho they try to make out that there is nothing abominable in it, ~hey are really faxes of the same hole.

Another version puts it thus: They are the same old fox looking out of two holes, … and it is really more injurious than the Roman Catholic doctrine…. The Jesus Doctrine and the Doctrine of the Lord of Heaven (protestantism and Catholicism) are the same in origin and merely branches of one tree. . . . As the Roman Catholic religion has spread so widely, it behoved those of the Protestant doctrine to take their measures to increase the circle of their sect also.

The political elements were rapidly taking form which culminated in the "restoration"-i.e., the restoring again to the emperor those sovereign prerogatives which, under the shogunate, had been usurped. Mr. Verbeck not only had personal acquaintance with many of the leaders of the events of those days, but he had under his instruction many who, in a few years, became influential in the imperial government. Very soon after the restoration, in 1868, he was invited to

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

'l'okyo to have charge of educational matters there. He remained in Nagasaki, however, until his successor arrived.

In March, 1869, he sent to Tokyo, and organized the Kaisei-jo, which was the first college in Japan, and the embryo of the present Tokyo University. His executive skill and administrative abilities, which were of a high order, were for a period of four years put to severe test. The faculty under him, numbering about a score, represented four nationalities, most of them, at first, not professional teachers, but such men as could be obtained in the open ports. His command of modern languages stood him in good stead; and besides looking after the great variety of details in connection with this school, he at the same time was called upon by government officials for advice and explanations upon all manner of questions relating to international usages.

In 1873 his connection with the college ceased, and he was engaged in the Dajokwan, which attended to the duties that are now divided among the several departments of state. Both there and in the Senate, ·later, his chief duties were those of a translator. "The Oode Napoleon," Bluntschli's "Staatsrecht," and H Two Thousand Legal Maxims," with comments, he placed, by his versatile pen, within the reach of acquisition by the Japanese. Aside from his official duties, he had occasion from time to time to send to members of the government brief memorials on "Education," "Religious Liberty," and kindred sUbjects. On the day of his fn Heral a Ohristian Japanese layman was overheard to say: "To this man alone we Japanese are indebted for the religious liberty we enjoy to-day."

Japanese Honors Four instances at least lllay be briefly cited to show that his eminent services are remembered and highly esteemed by the Japanese government. The first of these was the honor granted him by the emperor on July 2, 1877, when the decoration of the third class of the Order of the Rising Sun was conferred on him.

The second was the government's action, in 1891, in granting him a special passport, extending to him and his falllily the right "to travel, sojourn, and reside in any part of the empire in the same manner as the subjects of the same." The following is the letter that accompanied this, in itself, unique and highly appreciated courtesy: TOKYO, July 4, 1891.

Tu the Hon. Guido F. Verbeck: SIR,-In consequel.lce of your having lost your original status as a subject of Holland, without having acquired the rights and privilege.s of a citizen of the United States of America, you are left without any national status; and, desiring to live under the protection of our imperial government, you did, in the month of March of the present year, make an application for this purpose to the former Minister of Foreign Affairs, which was endorsed by him.

You have resided in our empire for several tens of years; the ways in which you have exerted yourself for the benefit of our empire are by no means few, and you have been always beloved and respected by our officials and people. It is, therefore, with great pleasure that I send, on a separate sheet, the special passport which is desired, and which, I trust, will duly reach you. Furthermore, the special passport above referred to will be of force and effect for one year, dating from this day, and permission is granted you to renew and exchange the same annually.

Respectfully, [Signed and sealed.] TAKEAI{I ENOMOTO, Minister of Foreign Affairs.

On Dr. Verbeck's death the cmpcror sent his family a largess of yen five hundred, to defray the expenses of interment. And, finally, on the day of the funeral an escort of the Imperial Guards was in attendance, the emoluments and honors becoming one of his rank.

These, however, are but the material expression of the high honor and profound esteem in which this man of God is held by those in authority in this country.

May not time reveal that as Daniel was to the Medes and Persians, so was Guido F. Verbeck to the Empire of the Rising Sun?

In 1879 he was elected a member of the New Testament Revision Committee, took a share in the revision of the Japanese New Testament, revised the Japanese translation of the Old Testament, translated the Psalms, revised much material for the American Tract Society's committee for North Japan, preached at least twice on' Sundays, lectured almost weekly, and was privileged to preside at the public meeting held in Tokyo upon the completion of the Japanese version of the Bible. For fiye years he taught regularly in the theological department of the ]Heiji Gakuin. During the past three years, he was engaged particularly in touring, spending a month, six weeks, or two months at a time, tramping through various parts of this empire, preaching and lecturing daily; responding to everyone's callhe was sought by all-he was seldom without invitations and engagements. It had been his intention to make such a tour during the past winter in Kiushiu, his old and dearly loved field, but a chronic ailment, being somewhat aggravated, his physician persuaded him to cancel the engagement.

A word in regard to his mastery of the Japanese language and his facility in his use of the vernacular. Some time during the past year a series of lecture-meetings had been al'fanged in Yokohama. A neighbor of mine gave a Japanese domestic, an intelligent woman, permission to attend. Knowing that Dr. Verbeck was one of the speakers, upon her return he asked her if she could understand the foreigner who spoke. She replied, "No foreigner was there; only Japanese spoke." It was with difficulty the woman cORld be made to

'tlIREE JAPANESE VIEWS OF RELIGION

believe she had been listening to a foreigner. An evidence of his devotion to his work is the singular fact that while in Japan he never preached or lectured in English or any language except Japanese. A single exception was an informal talk to a small company of missionaries in Tokyo, giving some reminiscences of early times in Japan. His nse of the Japanese language for show was indulged in Ollce, in a pulpit in Holland, where, at the request of the pastor, he repeated John iii: 16 in Japanese, very much scandalizing an old Dutch elder, who thought God's house had been profaned by the nse of such heathenish gibberish; nor was he much molified when informed it was the Word of God.

A Remarkable Man Dr. Guido F. Verbeck was a gifted, highly cultured man, as broad and liberal in his views as truth itself; cosmopolitan in his sympathies and love for mankind; a man literally without a country, whom three nationalities account it an honor to proclaim; delightfullyentertaining to both old and young; modest and retiring, so far as his own personality was concemed; a man among men, he was esteemed by all and beloved by those who knew him. A ,painstaking and conscientious student of whatever subject he set about to investigate; undaunted by any task that appealed to him as duty; earnest and faithful in his conception and presentation of truth to all, rich or POOl', high or low, who are seeking light, he was, in every respect, the model missionary to the Japanese. "We shall not see his like again." His place was made for him and he for the place by the Maker of all things, and it has been forever sealed against all comers.

'1'he deeds of such a mall! Who can measnre the extent of their influence? For him, his deeds are the appropriate, suitable, and alIsufficient eulogy. And they speak and will continue to speak, as the years go on, in a language more eloquent than words. Surely a grateful people will one day arise who will call him blessed.

"He walked with God, and was not, for God took him."

THREE JAPANESE VIEWS OF RELIGION BY REV. R. B. PEERY, PH.D., SAGA, JAPAN Missionary of the Lutheran Mission; author of "The Gist of Japan"

Not long ago I embarked on a small coast steamer, at six o'clock in the evening, for a town farther down the bay, to be reached at midnight. There were three men besides myself in the second-class cabin. One was a young man employed in a large ship-building establishment in Nagasaki; another was a middle-aged man with a iong, black beard, which always commands respect in Japan; and the third was an elderly looking gentleman, ev.ide'lltly of some wealth and culture.

Although perfect strangers, we soon threw aside all convention- ality, and became sociable and communicative. After whiling away some two or three hours with talk about many things, I introduced the su bject of religion, and asked each one his personal attitude toward religions questions. The free conv~rsation that followed was an illuminating one, showing the attitude of many Japanese toward religion to-day, and how deeply some of them have thought about it.

The young man from Nagasaki spoke up readily, as follows: "'l'hat religion is necessary to individuals and to the state I have no doubt. Yonng men in a wicked city like Nagasaki feel great need of the restraining influence of religion to keep them from falling into temptation and enable them to lead clean lives. The present unrest and disorder in the moral and political world I believe to be due to the fact that the nation is drifting away from religion. We Japanese sorely need It religious faith, but whether Christianity or Buddhism is best suited to our wants I do not know. I have occasionally gone to the churches in my city, and the teachillg I have heard there has seemed to me good, but personally it has made 110 deep impression on my mind."

The black-bearded man spoke next ~ "r am a government official and a Christian, having been baptized several years ago. In the town where I live there are no missionaries 01' eyangelists. Personally, I try to lead a religious life, and I often speak to my friends about the true God and their duty toward Him. But all of them have been reading Nakue 'J'oknsuke's books about' No God!' 'No Soul!' and refuse to believe in the existence of God. Can you not give me some clear and unanswerable arguments for the existence of God with which I can convince them? 1 know enough to rest satisfied myself, but not to answer their atheistic speculations."

I gave him, as clearly and briefly as I could, some of the most . intelligible and convincing arguments for the exis~ence of God, and he carefully made note of them; but I fear they will not command immediate assent in minds that are filled with the atheistic ideas.prev- alent among Japanese thinkers to-day.

The elderly man listened respectfully to what the others had to say, but seemed loath to speak out himself. Finally he gave us, in a very deliberate and concise manner, his religious belief. He said: "I am an operator of a gold-mine here in Satsuma, and, being a business man, have not looked as deeply into philosophical and religious ques~ tions as some others; but I have certain convictions on the subject. The present disorderly and immoral condition of irreligious Japan bears eloquent testimony to the need of religion. Government and religion must go hand in hand, as father and mother of the people, before we can build up a strong and righteous state. As to the existence of God, I have never had any doubt. All nature speaks to me of

THREE JAPANESE YIEWS OF RELIGION GG3

Him, as well as my own heart. But as to what kind of a being this God is, and my relation to Him, I know nothing, and know no way of finding out."

Here I interrupted him by saying that the position he had attained was just where the light of nature has always led thoughtful men, and ren:lation is neaded to give the further knowledge. 'fhat revelation Christians believe they have had through Jesus Christ, who came to reveal to us the otherwise inscrutable God whose existence nature shows us. He replied that Buddhism likewise professes to be a revelation f.·om God; but he knew of no clear proof of such claims, and it did not seem to him there could be any, since they must necessarily lie ontside the realm of sensual experience.

lIe then went on to speak of the comparative llJerits of Christianity and Buddhism. "I have talked with Dr. Mnrakami, a noted Buddhist scholar educated in the West, about Buddhism, and with Mr. Ebina, a leading Congregational pastor, of Unitarian faith, about Christianity. It seems to me that both religions are good, and that each has certain points of superiodty over the other. Monotheism is gurely superior to polytheism; but the leading Buddhists are agreed to-day that their faith, too, was originally monotheistic, and that the present iLlea of many gods is a corruption. It seems to me that the Buddhist pantheistic idea of God is more in harmony with the English Spencer's and the French (sic /) Haeckel's ideas of the Absolute and Unknowable Power pervading all thillg;; than is the Christian conception of a personal God. Also, the Buddhist idea of immortality through endless changing existellces seems to harmonize better with the prevalent evolutionary hypothesis of the universe than the Christian conception of an endless and changeless personal identity. However, these are great questions, and not to be lightly answered either way. I have always been much interested in them, but have no expectation of sol ving them."

This man then drifted into a political talk with the government official, and this, too, was both interesting and instructive. The business man said he had taken some part in political affairs ten years ago, bnt had been disgusted by the corruption and venality of many of those in public life, and had resolved to have nothing whatever to do with political affairs henceforth. The official thought public life was not so corrupt as it was pictured, but the other spoke up with much feeling: "I have seen, and know of what I speak. I can point to high officials over all this land who ought to be in jail to-day. Look at the wholesale arrests of educational authorities, and even governors of' prefectures-more than one hundred of them-for bribery in connection with the text-book f3candal. Do not many members of the Diet frankly and unblushingly acknowledge the taking of bribes and live

openly with had womell? Look at one of Ollr greatest statesmen, who, by the way" [this to me]," was mllch feasted and praised in your honorable country last year. Is he not spoken of everywhere as a libertine and a corrupter of our youth by his open and flagrant immoralities? No, we have fallen on evil times, and they will not be bettered until the moral sentiment of the whole nation is elevated!"

To this rather vehement speech the official made no reply, and in a little while our boat was at the wharf, and we all went Our several ways into the darkness. Just what thoughts the others carried with them I do not know; but the result of the conversation to me was a deepened sense of Japan's need of our blessed Lord Jesua and His purifying and saving Gospel?

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES BY REV. E. J. PECK, BLACKLEAD ISLAND, UGMBEHLAND SOUND '" Missionary of the Church Mi"sionary Society of England Cumberland Sound is one of the most remote and inaccessible mission stations on the face of the globe. 'rhe work was inaugurated here under the Church Missionary Society of England in 1894, when I sailed with Mr. J. C. Parker for these remote regions opposite Greenland. Upon ·the coasts of Cnmberland Sound are scattered bands of wandering Eskimos, hitherto entirely unreached, and to them we were going to carry the glad ti<1illgS of a SaYior's love.

Our departure for this llew field took place on July 9th. The vessel in which We sailed was a small brig called the Alert, of only one hundred tons register. We reached Blacklead Island, Oil the southern shore of Oumberland Sound, on August 21st. The aspect of the country was forbidding in the extreme; indeed, the regions in which I had formerly labored seemed almost a paradise compared to the icy wastes of Baffin's Land.

Our island home, especially in the winter-time, may be truly styled a picture of complete desolmion; barren rocks, swept by fierce gales; snow packed many feet deep in the gullies; ice along the shore, piled up in some places fully twelve feet high; no tree or plant to cheer or • The author of this article was left an orphan forty years ago. He was first led to serve in the Royal Navy for ten years, and was there converted by reading a copy of the Scriptures, which one of his sisters gave him as a parting present. Later hewas led to labor with a clergyman (the Rev. T. R. Govett. of Newmarket) as Scripture reader, and at the same time, with that clergyman's help, carded on his studies, and through his influenee was Jed to join the Church Missionary Society_ By this society he was finally sent out to labor among the Eskimos on the northeastern .hores of Hudson Bay. Nearly eight years of toil and blessing were spent in that barren region. He then returned to England, but soon came back with a brave wife to share his joys and sorrows. For some seven years Mr. and Mrs. Peck lived in the same desolate region, at an isolated station called" Fort George." The neare~t doctor was four hundred miles away, and the nearest post-office fully ol1e thousnnd miles distant. In 1892 they were obliged to return to England on account of the ill health of Mrs_Peck. Leaving her and the children there, Mr. Peck went to Cumberland Sounll, where he COlIid not hear from them more than once a year.

ARCTIC EXFERIENCES _ GG5

MESSRS. SAMPSON, PECK 1 A:-:n BILBY. THI!: THREE ENGLISH MISSIONARIES ON BLACKLEAD ISLA.ND gladden the heart; Eskimo dwellings, like mounds of snow, scattered about in every direction; ravenous dogs ever prowling about, seeking something to satisfy the pangs of hunger; Eskimos-some, at leastlooking more like wild animals than human beings in their bulky fur garments-such is the scene upon which the eye rests during the long, wintry days.

How could we maintain a healthy mental and physical tone in the midst of 80 much calculated to depress? We must have, in the first p'lace, a proper dwelling. This we have been able, through the kindness of friends, to obtain, and the rooms in which we live are both cheerful and warm. Our house is divided into three compartments, viz., two dwelling-rooms and a kitchen, or what might also be called a general reception-room-all of which are on the ground fioor. Our arctic home is made as follows: First, there is the wooden frame of the house itself, next a coating of tarred felt outside the frame, boards then cover the felt, and canvas, nicely painted, covers the boards. Coming now to the inside of the frame, we have between the inside boards and frame a good packing of moss. This we were able to collect in the summer-time. 'racked on the illside of the boards is

a covering of calico, and then a nice colored wall-paper is pasted on the calico. The windows of onr house are double, with a sliding arrangement on the outside for ventilation. The iuner window is. fitted with hinges, and can therefore be opened or shut at pleasure. A slow-combustion stove, fitted into the partition which divides onr d welling-rooms, is used for heating both apartments, altho we haw, when necessary, an oil-stove to augment the heating power. As every item of coal, firewood, and paraffin oil must come out from home in the little vessel which is onr one connecting-link with the outer world, it is, of course, a matter of great importance to obtain as much heat as possible with a sllIall alllollnt of fuel. We think ,y(' 11:IYC been A GENERAL VIEW OF BLACKLEAD rSLAND l CUMBE<~RLANf) SOUND, IN SOMMER fairly successful in this respect, as our yearly consumption of coal for two stoves (one of which is used in our kitchen) does not exceed seven tons.

Our daily routine did not vary greatly, except when we were touring. Our Eskimo servant (a man) lights fires at about 7 A.M. The coole for the week (either myself or my fellow-laborer) then prepares breakfast. This we have at 8 A.M. sharp. TheIl follow prayers, private devotion, study of language, etc., till about noon. Dinner, 1 P.M. After dinner, interesting reading. Our reading-matter, I should mention, is divided into monthly bundles; various periodicals, newspapers, etc., are read with intense interest, and the fact of their being twelve months old does not seem to make much difference to us. School for children, 2.30. Visiting till ri. Tea. 5.";W. Evening service,

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES

7.30. Reception of visitors (every night, except Sunday) till J O.

Prayers and private devotion. Then to bed at 11 P.)!.

Our food is somewhat monotonous but wholesome. We try to vary our diet as much as possible. Tinned meats, presen-ed ,-ege- tables, flour, biscuit, oatmeal, tea, coffee, soups, etc. (all of which articles have, of course, to be obtained from home), form our chief stock in hand, and are augmented by any fresh food we can obtain from the Eskimos.

Sometimes we can obtaill from'

them a supply of venison and seal's meat. We pay the people for these items with various articles, such as biscuit, oatmeal, etc. Money is unknowlI in the country, and, as a matter of fact, I happemd, when I left home, to have sixpence left in my pocket; and after being away for over two years I found the same coin there in the same place when I landed once more Oll the shores of Scot- land. So we have our compensa- tions in the arctic wilds. No rents, rates, taxes, policemen, or money!

I now pass on to speak particu- larly of the spiritual side of our work in Baffin's Land. When we arrived at Blacklead Island we had AN E~KIlro WOMA;o; AT BLACKLEAD ISLAND the pleasure of meeting a large body of Esk;mos. These were employed Ly Mr. Soble's agents in C01l- nection with the whale fishery-and I have seen whales which measured some sixty feet long and some twelve feet high. These huge creatures had been harpooned by the Eskimos (who follow them in whaleboats) and had been towed to the beach at high water, where, when the tide receded, the huge carcases were stripped of the blubber (fat), the weight of which, even from one whale, is often fully twenty tons.

As the Eskimos were thus gathered together, we had many oppor- tunities of making their acquaintance and of giving them some idea of our real objects and desires. After a time they showed a consider- able desire for instruction. But where could we gather our .arctic friends? No wood had we to build a church, so I invited the people to give me some common sealskills. These skins were sewn together

and stretched Ull It rough frame. Seats, which were made out of old pruvision boxes, were place inside. We also used a paraffin lamp and a small stove to give some light and warmth in our novel church.

Here, in this tabernacle in the wilderness, the people come together night after nigh~ to be instructed in the truths of the Christian faith. But here a question naturally arises. What do the Eskimos believe? What religion have they? The greater part of the Eskimos believe not in one Great Spirit, like, for instance, the Cree Indians, but they belie,"e in a.plurality of spiritnal agencies; indeed, almost every object AN ESKIMO SNOW HOUSE ON BLACKI,EAD ISLAND may have its inn~ta (yiz., its being, its inhabitant), but besides this belief in what one may call an animate world they also believe in various spiritual beings which are called" tongak." They invariably look upon such spirits with feelings of fear and dread, and the business of the conjuror (angakok) is to find out by means of various incantations through the medium of his tongak (each conjuror has a familiar spirit of his own) the causes of sickness, storms, and other evils which may distress the community. Various abstinence customs which refer more or less to every animal captured in the chase (parts of such animals not being eaten), also to the every-day life of the people, are ordered by the conjurors. Now the transgression of these unwritten laws is considered a sufficient cause for the evils mentioned above. The conjuror's business is to find out the transgressor. This he is said to do through the medium of his spirit. The spirit, through

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES

the conjuror, reveals the culprit. The spirit, again through the COlljuror, orders the penalty. This may be the imposition of fresh abstinence customs. Frequent transgression of these cllstoms may mean death. Thus we have a spiritual force brought to bear upon the people. It is this fact-a fact which, I think, I have never seen stated by writers who have studied the Eskimo character-which makes them cling with snch tenacity to their heathen customs. It is this fact also which, beneath the seeming placid exterior of Eskimo life. proves an intolerable, galling, and injurious yoke to these brave but simple people, and it is our business, as the people of the living God, to set before them a loving, accessible, and almighty Savior, who alone can dispel, through the power of the Holy Ghost, the darkness. dread, and gloom which still covers this race.

Bu t to return. Not only has a messenger of the King to deal with THE MIS8IONARIES' HOUSE ON BLACKLEAD ISLAND The low structure on the right was the church dcyoured by the dogs a system of superstition which is woven, so to speak, into the very life of the Eskimo, but wilen we come to explain to such a people-a peo-· pIe many of whom have never seen a tree, sheep, or cow-some passages of the Gospels or other parts of God's W'ord, then one finds that missionary work has, indeed, its difficulties and perplexities. We tried to solve Lhese difficulties, at least in some measure, by giving our arctic congregation magic-lantern addresses. Never shall I forget the first lecture given in Ollr sealskin church. The peopJr: came together in such force that they were almost piled 011e on top of the other, and altho the weather outside was bitterly cold, still the perspiration poured down their faces almost in streams, and for obvious reasons it was in many respects better to be ontsiile that edifice than inside. Helped by the power of god, Mr. Parker and myself continued our work for

the Lord. Several of the adults and children learned to read the books God had enabled one to prepare for them, and in spite of many trials we had the pleasure of passing through onr first winter's work with, at least, the assurances that we had gained the confidence of several of our primitive flock.

In August, 1895, the ship arrived, bringing news from a far conntry. Friends will, perhaps, be able to form some little conception of the joy which flowed into my heart when I heard, after an interval of fully thirteen months, that my dear wife and little ones had been kept in health allCI strength during lhat long interval. I must not pass on to speak of our recent work without mentioning the wonderful experience we passed through on the night of January 21, 1895, when our little sealskin church was devottred by a pack of hungry Eskimo dogs. 'fhese creatures, who were almost starved to death, made a raid on our church. They managed to get on top of the roof; once ou top they soon tore holes in the sealskiu covering, and in spite of our joint efforts they actnally ran away with long pieces of dry, frozen skin, which they devoured in the most ravenous manner. In the summer of 1896 a heart-piercing disaster took from my side my friend and companion, Mr. Parker. He, with six companions-four Eskimos and two traders-went away in a boat for a little change and needful recreation. A squall of wind must have struck and capsized the boat, and, sad to say, everyone perished. For a short time I was alone on that desert island, but I was glad, indeed, to find on the arrival of the ship another companion (Mr. Sampson) to help in the work. As we toiled on for the King we saw some few tokens of the moving and constraining power of Christ's love, but as regards the people as a whole they seemed to cling as tenaciously as ever to their old superstitions, and it was not till the autumn and winter of 1901 that we saw a real spiritual movement among our arctic friends. I now give some extracts from my journal, which will show how God led us out into the place of blessing. Mr. Greenshield (who joined the mission in September of the above year) and myself felt that we could not face onr winter's work without power from on high, so on October 24th we set apart a "quiet day," during which we determined to seek such power by united prayer and the study of God's Word. The subject chosen was the person and work of God the Holy Ghost. Four times during the day we met together, and we both felt that God had been with liS of a truth. We also agreed to draw up a list containing the names of the Eskimos we desired to pray for, especially some conjurors and others who opposed the truth. Five of these were taken definitely to God in prayer each day. The extracts I now give bear principally upon the direct spiritual results which were given in answer to prayer: Friday, No'vembe1" 1si.-God has given us a wonderful time. We have had during the last five days an average attendance at school of

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES

over fifty pupils, while our church-not now a sealskin edifice, hut a wooden building which kind friends helped me to obtain-has b(,~ll almost full every evening. Both adults and children show a remarkable desire for instruction. Sunday, February 2, 1902.-A great day. Nongoarluk, a poor WOIllan who has long been a great sufferer, desired to be baptized. She has learned to read, and is, I trust, moved by the Holy Spirit to take thi~ important step. She was, therefore, in the presence of 80me of her friends, admitted into the visible church by baptism. There was nothing truly in her surroundings to produce happiness or comfort: her snml; snow house, her wasted frame, her years of pain-all these things she might well say were against her. Yet the tears-tears, I trust, of COlltrition and holy joy-flowed from her eyes when she was dedicated to Christ and when I spoke to her of the wonderful love of Christ.

<i((~C Pi…"br)nC, -cine -cin O"'C>o-~ Poc…I>bc-. /'~L~C /o-<3b([>c- ..Da..r, t'% -' Pi…"br. [><….)r Ib~<n"bo-b )o-cr' "rnjc.

1t>~rCT~c (-ci~"bo-~C) 6;L r.J'-8-<;pc, r'Gb-.:l t>~jc t>~<n"b..oc It>"br)c-.Je (<d~b)c-.J') b. )Lr.J"b&< <nrb• 1[>- c-nj….) It>"br)rc: -cino-t>6-c, <d~Lb"bro-b -.:l, 6..obo-b?<d"bo-b….) IrI.J"r', l ;b"br)_JC.

THE LORD'S PRAYER TN ESKIMO Sunday, 9th.-Another wonderfnl day. Seven (two men and fiyt. women) were added to Christ's "little flock" here in the wilderness. Many of the heathen came to the church, great attention wiLsshown,and spiritual power rested upon our gathering. Those baptized showed a very earnest spirit, and they evi<J.ently realized the importance of making a public confession of their faith in Christ by baptism. It certainly was no light ordeal to stand lip before theil' own Pdople and consent to follow t Ie Lord.

Saturday, 22d.-A young man named Kounak came to me for a copy of the Gospels. This man has been for some time past seekingthetrllth. His history is rather remarkable. Some years ago he was a candidate for the conjuror's office. He tried to learn the conjura tion, etc., but was almost dri~'en mad in the attempt. Vhile in this demented, excitable state he neillected his work of seal-hunting. Now, as sealskins are one "lr. of the artil'ies of trade, and as this man was in a measure supported by Noble's agent, he naturally got into trouble. This finally led him to give up the conjuring business altogether. His next step was to enter the matrimonial arena, where he succeeded in winning the affections of a young Eskimo woman. It so ha ppened that this same person had been one of OUl' most regular attendants at both our daily school and services, and was one of those baptized on February 9th. VhiIe conversing with her, she told me that Kounak now desired to follow the Savior, and also, using an Eskimo figure of speech, that "his mind was being put in order."

I mUot not close without asking the prayers of my readers. I hlluger for the sympathy and prayers of God's people, and the fact of my going forward again to Baffin's Land in July of this year, Jeaving Mrs. Peck and four little ones-one of which is s11ffering from a grievous disease-will, I feel sure, ca1l forth their earnest petitions on our behalf.

Another fact I wish to impress most firmly upon the hearts of my readers is this_ There are still, approximately speaking, some eight thousand Eskimos in the arctic wilds to be evangelized. These covel: a coast-line of some four thousand miles. The only way to reach them, )orR. PECK AN)) TAE FIRST COKVERTS ON BLACKLEAD ISLAND especially in the western regions, is to have what we may call an arctic e.xjJed-itiou fo?' O!n·i81. We need a good strong vessel, not necessarily new, manned by a Christian crew wh o would press on from place to place and plant the Gospel in those barrell wastes. One, of course, conversant with the Eskimo lan g uage ought to accompany the expe- dition, and Christian Ellkimos from parts now evangelized ought; if possible, to be placed .at different places as teachers for their own peo- ple. '1'he uttermost parts of the earth belong to onr King. No man ought to withhold the Gospel from the inhabItants thel-eof, and I ask the people of the living God to stand shoulder to shoulder with lis in this arctic ellterprise for Christ, and never rest until the Gospel has been preached as a ~itlless in those icy wastes. '

CHRISTIAN AND CHURCH UNITY

CHRISTIAN AND CHURCH UNITY BY REV. ROBERT E. McALPINE, NAGOYA, JAPAN American Presbyterian (Southern), 1885- I. Is ext&nal unity of organization p08sible, or even desirable? The writer fully believes in Church organization, government, and order, and yet he is persuaded that both the above questions must needs be answered in the negative. If possible, it certainly has never been actual since the very early centuries, for many of the so-called heretical bodies were certainly part of the Body of Christ. Then why strive after that which has become impossible? For II. It does not even seem desirable. The only body known to the writer which seems striving after world-wide unity of organization is the Roman Church. But within that body the unity is only formal. There is no heart unity of the whole; on the contrary, the well-known feuds and struggles among the various religious orders are matters of history from ancient times, both in Europe and in this land of Japan-these rivalries being largely responsible for extinguishing the Christian religion here three hundred years ago. And even the external unity of organization and administration is largely in paying Peter's pence, or else is pure fiction, as anyone may readily see who will take the trouble to open his eyes and observe how different in different lands are the parts of this'ostensible one Ohurch, and how almost entirely separate they are fr9m one another. So much negatively. Positively, what is suggested as in line with the Savior's wonderful prayer in John xvii? It has often been said, and often experienced in fact, that when Ohristians draw near to their Lord they draw near to each other. But this is usually regarded as only a thing of the heart, and of the Ohurch Invisible, being altogether apart from, if not actually opposed to, the visible organized Church. In other words, when experienced, this blessed union of heart seemed a little out of order, if not almost clandestine, from the decorous standpoint of their Ohurch Articles and Orders. . Now the writer humbly believes that this heart-union of God's true children constitutes not only the real union of the Invisible Ohurch, which is Christ's Body, but that herein is actually realized the real unity of the visible Ohurch. Not that the brotherly love will produce unity of the Church Visible, but that this is such unity. The above conviction has been reached, not from theorizing what should be, but from experiencing that which is. From the beginning of mission work in this city, now nearly twenty years ago, this sort of

Ohurch unity has existed-not from any special planning, for we were all too young to have any very elaborate theories; but it just naturally grew up under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, as we believe. We were all Ohristians first and churchmen second-and there is a vast difference depending on this order being as thus stated'. One result, apparently very simple and natural, was that we early formed the habit of gathering together every Sabbath afternoon to worship God in our own mother tongue. Four different (and often at home antagonistic) communions were represented, but seeing we loved one another we never dreamed of church differences making any difficulty to worshiping together. A second most natural result was that we were careful not even to seem to rival or compete with one another. Without any formal agreement, or even consultation at first, we each noted where the other was working and yuietly broke ground elsewhere.

Later, when lines were pretty well established, if any consultation seemed needful, it was freely done; but usually a fflw words sufficed to reach a conclusion, agreement being already present in both hearts. And now that the field is practically mapped out, little acts of Ohristian courtesy are constantly occurring. To give a few illustrations: On the train A will meet a man and have an opening to present Ohrist to him. Exchanging cards, it proves that the man lives near B's church or chapel. But A calls on him to establish the friendship, and then introduces B to him, urging him to attend B's church.

Again, a countryman falls in with B, and presently in vites him to come to his village and teach the people. B takes out his map, and finds the village lies in the direction where A mostly works; so, giving him a note of introduction, he sends him round the square to visit A, whereupcm A willingly takes in that village on his next tour, has a fine llleeting, begins all interesting work there, winning many sonls.

Again, A and 0 each have a group of Ohristians in the city nearly ready to be organized as churches. But not far from each group a street chapel, belonging to the other group, has somehow been located, as none could foresee in what directioil their lines would extend. As time goes on, it becomes apparent that B's chapel, near to A's group, could be worked to good advantage by A, while A's chapel is far off from any other work he has. A consultation reveals certain difficulties as to men and means; but by waiting, these are overcome., and A and B exchange· chapels, each going to the other's chapel and being formally introduced to that neighborhood.

In the monthly union prayer-meeting of all the Ohristians; in united effort for theater meetings, tent meetings, etc.; in going to help preach at a brother's chapel, or in preaching-bands for district preaching; in distribution of tracts or Scriptures-in fact, wherever

THE KONGO: TWENTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

and whenever possible, we work as one organization. This is not merely Christian comety, but it is actual Christian unity. – For suppose the four missions should all be merged into one organizatjon under the direction of one Board, what results would eventuate? There would likely be some increase of complicated machinery, redtape, and official fussiness, without any corresponding increase in efficiency, but, on the contrary, probable loss, in repressing individual responsibility and spontaneity, and compelling procrustean uniformity.

THE KONGO: TWENTY YEARS, AGO AND NOW BY REV. W. H. LESLIE, M.D., BANZA lIIANTEKE, AFRICA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union Twenty years ago scarcely a ray of the heavenly light had penetrated Kongoland, the great new world of Central Africa. 'l'he Kikongo tribe of the Cataract district, among whom we labor, Henry M. Stanley said, were more like a tribe of demons than human beings, so sunken were they in superstition and immorality.

Twenty years ago there had been completed but four of the seven weary years of seed-sowing that elapsed ere any apparent impression had been made. The people were living without hope for this world or the next. Their religion, fetishism or demon worship, held the people in bondage through fear of the malign influence of evil spirits. All disease, all accidents, were supposed to be directly due to demon possession of the person affected, brought about by some human enemy in league with the evil spirits. If a person was stricken with smallpox or pneumonia, or was losing his sight through cataract, some one possessed of power with evil spirits was producing this aftliction. If a man fell from a tree, was gored by a buffalo, trampled by an elephant, or eaten by a crocodile, some demon indwelling these things at the command of some one who wished to do the victim evil had brought about the catastrophe. This person must be sought out and destroyed as they would a deadly serpent-in self-defense. The witch-doctor summons the people with the beating of his drum. They come, realizing that some one of them will probably die before they separate, but each knowing his or her own innocence thinks it will be another and not himself. After the usual amount of mystery, some victim is pointed out by the witch-doctor, who not infrequentlY is himself demon-possessed. The one indicated may have incurred the ill will of this fiend incarnate, or may possess wealth-wives, cloth, or ivorythat has aroused his cupidity. The accused loudly protests his or her innocence, and is told that if this is so tlie cup of poison-the usual method of killing-will not harm him. Occasionally aD overdose is

given and it is vomited; then it is said that some mistake has been made. But the usual result is death, preceded by hours of terrible agony; this, in the minds of the people, being conclusive proof of the guilt. Dnring my first year in Kongo an old chief was brought to me suffering from ulcers on his hand. The administration of the proper remedies soon relieved his suffering and in time healed the ulcers. I learned that during the two or three years of his suffering sixteen people from time to time had been poisoned, or buried alive, or had their throats cut, because they were said to be eating his hand.

Thieving and lying were viewed in the light of accomplishment, the only disgrace being to have done it clumsily so as to have been found out. Polygamy prevailed; a man bought as many wives (virtually, female slaves) as he could, oftimes going heavily into debt to pay for them. A woman was reckoned to be about the value of a large pig, which not infrequently was given in exchange for the same. They are subject to their brutal masters, to be treated as his unrestrained evil passions would suggest. Suffering at his hand during his life, they were sacrificed at his death. He spends his time sitting about the town drinking palm wine, talking their endless palavers, where robbery and crime are justified, and slight violations of their native laws are punished often by death. For instance, the people of a town have bound sixteen women of other towns to force them to put pressure upon one of their number to give up a man to be buried alive because he had broken one of the market laws.

Morality is an unknown quantity. Unmarried girls are almost common property; married women are so unfaithful that tho the chief's wives, especially the favorite one, are reckoned" holy," separated, yet the successor to the sceptre-to make sure that he has royal blood flowing in his veins-is chosen from the family of the chief's sister. So immoral are the heathen that very few children are born to them.

There was a knowledge of God (Nzambi) as Creator; but as one old chief expressed it, when he was told the story of the love of God as manifested in the gift of His well-beloved Son: "We know that Nzambi made the world and all that is therein, but that was centuries ago; and having completed the creation, He let it pass from His hand and forgot all about it. That he thinks of and loves us now is great foolishness."

The marvelous language (Fiote), a dialect of the great Bantu tongue, with its wonderful powers of expression, had no character to express a sound.

. The great interior, with its millions of inhabitants, could only be reached by a long march overland throngh the rough Cataract district of three or four weeks-a jonrney, the effects of which frequently killed the missionary before he had really accomplished any permanent

1903J

results. The steamers 011 the upper river were few and poorly equipped, the geography of Kongo tributaries unknown.

To-day there is a rail way connecting the upper and lower reaches of the Kongo, so that the journey from the ocean steamers to the small steamers, which navigate about five thousand miles of the Upper Kongo and its tributaries, can be made in two days, and that with comparatire comfort, making this vast region easily accessible.

The language has been rednced to writing, and the New Testa- ment and parts of the old have been translated, as have also numerous text-books for schools. This has not only been done in the Fiote, but in seyeral of the dialects of the upper river tribes. Thousands of Christians are learning to read the Word of God for themselves, thousands of others have already become more or less proficient in this art.

In many sections polygamy and slavery are fast passing away. Women are being raised to their proper level as the companions and helpmates of the men. Where children were few, owing to the terrible immorality that existed, so that the population was decreasing at an alarming rate, to-day the Christian villages are full of children (the Gospel is the physical salvation of Kongo), strong and healthy, fnll of life and spirit. These are gathered into the village schools, learning to read the Scriptures, many of whom are becoming Christians during their childhood days, giving evidence of real change of heart by their lives of honesty and truthfulness, which are never found iu Kongo, where the natural heart remains unchanged. The knowledge of the New Testament that these children have acquired surpasses anything I have found in Christian America.

The men are becoming more industrious, working large planta,tions of COl'll and plantains, and acting as porters-transporting the bartergoods, provisions, etc., for the missions, traders, and the government. They are also working coffee plantations for the government and for individual planters. On the railway they do the work of laborers and train-hands, some even driving freight and passenger engines. They are building better houses, and clothing themselves and their families decently. The man now appreciat~s his responsibilities and privileges as head of the family-provider and protector for his wife and children.

Large districts on the Lower Kongo are now evangelized in the Cataract district, and many stations established along the upper river and its tributaries. At Banza Manteka, where I am located, a great church of two thousand members has been gathered, and many hun-. dreds more have been taken out of the church militant to join the chnreh triumphant-the death-rate is high, even among the natives. About two thousand pupils are being taught in about forty village schools conducted by consecrated, spiritual natives-a small army of

blood-bought little ones, for whom Christ died and of whom he said: "Suffer them to come unto Me and prevent them not."

The terrible alarm of the war-drum and the fatal summons of the witch-doctors has giren place to the deep-toned church bell as it sounds forth its message of peace and love, and in response to its invi- tation come men and women to sit at the Lord's table who a few years ago were constantly at war.

The only native intoxicating drink of the Cataract district, the palm wine, was the fermented sap of the palm-tree, the drinking of which was mixed up with all the old superstitious rites and ceremonies.

About twelve years ago the church voted that ali its members should abstain from the use of it as a beverage, so that we have a temperance church. The healthy palm-trees, upon which the natives depend so much for food and shelter, are object-lessons to the heathen round about us and to visitors passing through.

The shameless, immoral dance and obscene songs have given place to the quiet prayer-meeting, where the God of the universe is wor- shiped in spirit and truth, and where the same glorious hymns and songs of praise that we have sung in English for years are heard in the soft, sibilant Bantu tongue. .

To-day men and women, instead of sacrificing even frieuds and relatives for the preservation of self, are showing that love greater than which can no man have by laying down their lives for their fel- low men. Christians-men, women, and children-who go to heathen towns to preach the Gospel are often reviled, bound, beaten, and sometimes terribly wounded with knives and spears. They crawl back to their towns bearing in their bodies the marks of the Lord Jesus, but as soon as their physical injuries will permit, they return to the same people with the same message of love and pardon. The heathen say among themselves, "What manner of people are these that they avenge not their wrongs, but return blessing for cursing and love for cruelty?" The Gospel so emphasized and illustrated is soon compre- hended by their hearers and soon bears fruit in their hearts, and they in their turn are ready to toil and suffer in a like manner that those beyond them may be brought to a knowledge of the truth and be saved.

Native evangelists go to distant places where they are hated by the people and where food is searce, and will endure hunger for weeks, tightening their waist-belts to lessen the cravings for food, rather than desert the post where the chn:'ch has placed them.

Thus is the promise of Christ being fulfilled when He said: "And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto me."

PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BY BELLE )1. BRALK, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO A missIOnary society, to attain the highest ideals of efficiency, should have both food and exercise. In spiritual growth as well as physical, these two things are essential to perfect development. Yet , in many societies this fact is totally ignored. Food .of the best qual- ity, served in the most appetizing manner, is provided in abundance, but rarely, if ever, is there exercise enough to make it digest well. For this reason many a society that might be large and active is small and weak, and in a state of lethargy from which it seems impossible to arouse it.

In the old days God greatly blessed the work of willing hands and put a high value upon it. It is a significant fact that in the strongest Old Testament texts about consecrat.ion the marginal reading of the word is "fill the hand." Thus, Moses says, in Exodus xxxii: 29, " Fill your hands to-day to the Lord, that He may bestow a blessing upon you this day," and David asks, in I. Chronicles xxix: 5, "Who, then, is willing to fill his hand this day unto the Lord?" In the building of the tabernacle there was need not only of gold, silver, and precious stones, fragrant woods, sweet spices, and anointing oils, but of the blue and purple and scarlet, the fine linen and the goats' hair, which the wise-hearted women did spin with their hands. In the building of the spiritual Kingdom of our Lord to-day there is a place for the work of the hands as well as of the heart and brain.

There are thousands of societies within the Church-women's, young peoples', and childrens'-that are already rendering noble serv- ice along the line of practical work for missions, but there are thon- sands of others that are neglecting it. In the hope of enlisting these, the following plans are outlined.

Home Missionary Boxes Sending boxes of clothing, table-linen, and bedding to home mis- . sionaries is such an important part of the work that every society should have a share in it. Supplies of this kind are most acceptable to these overworked and underpaid servants of the Church, and ill many cases are an absolute necessity to :hem. The salaries they receive are usually inadequate unless supplemented by a well-filled box.

-By applying to its own denominational Board of Home Missions any society can secure the name of a missionary in need of such assistance, together with a list of things needed, the number in the family, measurements for clothing, and sizes for hats and shoes. Fill- ing such a box is not only a great pleasure and a sacred privilege, but

also a solemn obligation which should not be carelessly assumed. Sore disappointment, and in some cases bitter suffering, has resulted from societies undertaking such work and doing it inadequately. The Horne Mission Monthly recently published two letters which illustrate this. One was from a minister in a section of the West where the winters are very cold. He had asked for a coat and overcoat, but the church was unable to provide these beca1tse it was sending out five other boxes at the same time! Most of th") articles sent were second hand, and notwithstanding the careful measurements given, many of them were much too small to be of use. Yet the missionary adds: " We are extremely thankful for what has been given, and have so informed . the givers." The other letter came from the wife of a missionarv who had felt " obliged to give up his work because of the impossibility of supporting his family on the salary received. At the urgent request of the Presbytery, however, he had consented to remain and ask for a box, hoping that, with its assistance, he could keep the wolf from the door. But, alas! when it came it proved to be of little value. With the exception of a small list of bedding and a few articles of underwear, everything in it was not only second hand, but so much worn and soiled as to be unfit for use. Besides this, many things were too small by several sizes. The writer adds: I trust you will not think we are complaining at an, for we are Dot; but we are very much disappointed, and the children had looked forward with so much pleasure to the box for their their new clothes, and not one thing for them. Ve don't know what we are to do, as our salary is so sman that we haven't money to get necessary clothing. Do not understand me to say that I object to a part of it being second hand. Anything that is good, and can be made over for myself or the children, I would gladly receive. I suppose the ladies did the best they could, and I have thanked them for their kindness.

In marked contrast to these inadequate and disappoint;ing boxes are the countless well-filled ones that are a source of great'delight and untold comfort to their recipients. To be ideal, a box should contain not only every article asked for by the missionary, correct in measurement, and either new or only slightly worn, but also a roll of ragcarpet, books for every member of the family, candy and toys for the children, and little things to brighten' the home-a picture to hang on the wall, a bright bit of drapery for the mantel, a new cover for the couch-cushion, an embroidered centerpiece or a dainty bit of china for the tea-table. Some societies have a beautiful custom of putting an envelope containing a bank-note into the vest pocket of the missionary's suit and pinning another to the dress of his wife.

In societies where box work is new, or the interest in it lagging. it is a good plan to have some one read" God's Box," " The Box from

'1903) NtACTiCAL 'VOlttt FOll. MtSSIONARY SOCIET1:lllS G81

St. Mark's/' or some similar story, showing the need of such work and the blessings it carries with it. Another good plan in vogue in many societies is to display the contents of the box at the mid-week prayerservice shortly before it is packed. This not only serves to create an interest in the box and the missionary to whom it is going, but also prepares the way for a more intelligent interest in the letter of acknowledgment that sooner or later will be received.

Boxes should be sent by freight, lJrepaid, and fully covered by insurance. Neglect of the latter point is likely to result in serious loss. A well-filled box, valued at more than $200, sent out bv It society that' neglected to insure it, was completely destroyed i~ fl wreck. All they were able to collect from the railroad company was $20-1ess than one-tenth of its value.

Boxes of clothing somewhat ,different from- the foregoing are very acceptable in home missionary schools, especially among the freedmen of the South, where it is often a problem to provide clothing for students too poor to buy it for themselves. Second-hand shoes and garments of all kinds., too much worn to be sent to a home missionary family, can be utilized here. "We can use anything you are pleased to send," writes the superintendent of one of these schools; "shoes, pieces of carpet, small pieces for quilts, anything along the line of housefurnishing or wearing apparel. We have needy boys, ranging from six to eighteen; girls Ii kewise. They are taught in the sewing-classes to mend, darn, cut, and fit, and do all kinds of plain sewing. The pupils will make over material, and find use for whatever is sent."

Distributing Good Literature In Christian homes throughout the land there are large quantities of books and papers lying idle that would be invaluable to the missionary in the field. Collecting and distributing these is excellent work for any society. In an address recently delivered at Northfield, the Rev. Charles W. Gordon (" Ralph Conllor") said: I believe in literature. I used to carryon my saddle-bags loads of illustrated papers and magazines, and all the miners' shacks were decorated with them. They were always glad to see me with that pile at my back. In our country [Canada] we owe a very great deal to an organization which was set in motion by Lady Aberdeen-the .. Aberdeen Society," which gathers magazines from all the towns and cities in eastern Oanada, and sends them ont to missionaries and others in the West.

Supplies of literature for distribution can be obtained by public notices from the pulpit, supplemented by private solicitation. Everything sent in should be carefully sortell, and all that is worthless or hurtful in tendency be cast aside and burned. Books not in good condition should be carefully mended, and all that are worn or faded

in appearance be brightened by the addition of neat covers of percaline or cambric in various tints and shades.

Part of this literature may be reserved for city missionary work, but the bulk of it should be sent to needy portions of the great home missionary field. A box containing forty or fifty books suitable for a Sunday-school library, sent Oltt West or down South, would be a great help to some struggling little Sunday-school, especially if it is in a district destitute of good reading-matter. One society that sent out several such libraries found that they had been the means of keeping three Sunday-schools open all the winter in a region where no other religious services were held. It had been customary to close the schools for several months each year on account of the severity of the weather, but such was the eagerness of the people to read the books that they were willing to brave both storm and cold in order to obtain them.

Boxes of papers and magazines are: as Ralph Connor says, of. great service to missionaries in rough mining districts and on the frontier. The address of some worker to whom they may be sent can be obtained by writing to the denominational Boards of Home Missions, or to the headquarters of the American Sunday-school Union in Philadelphia. Mailing copies of papers or magazines to individual addresses regularly once a week or once a month is a very helpful plan. Names and addresses will be gladly furnished by any home missionary. One young girl to whom a copy of the Herald and Presb,1fter was sent every week wrote that it was the only paper received in her neighborhood, and that it was eagerly read from cover to cover, not only in her own home, but in several others to which it was loaned in turn. '1'hose who have a wealth of literature in their homes and hear the postman's knock three times a day, little guess of the dearth of reading-matter in these less-favored homes,. nor of the interest and pleasure excited by the ad vent of a piece of mail-matter regularly once a week.

Foreign Missionary Boxes Sending boxes of small articles, suitable for Christmas gifts and school prizes, to missionaries in the foreign field is fascinating work, but not always advisable on account of the expense involved. The cost of transportation is so heavy that it frequently exceeds the value of the contents of t.he box. Thus, a missionary in India reports having paid $30 freight on a box worth much less than that amount, and a worker in Japan tells of receiving one containing a lot of old Sundayschool quarterlies, a few picture papers, and some antiquated Sundayschool books, such as her father read when a child. Nothing could be used excepting a few of the picture papers, yet the freight amounted to several dollars.

So grievous has been the experience of the missionaries, and so

· 1903] PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

seriolls the waste of llIouey, that mauy missionary leaders discourage the idea of sending s-uch boxes at all. Others, knowing that there are societies in America that need the stimulus of snch work and missionaries on the field that need such help, advocate it strongly. Perhaps the wisest course is not to omit it entirely, but to do it in so judicious and economieal a way that it will 0ease to be unprofitable. Societies undertaking such work should give careful attention to the following directions, which the.writer is enabled to give after an extended correspondence with the ntrious women's Boards: 1. Do not take money from the treasury, either to purchase articles for the box or to pay the cost of transportation. Many of the things called for can be provided without cost from materials found in every household, and, as large and expensive things are less useful than small al1d inexpensive ones, those that nn{st be purchased can easily be secured as donations from the members of the society. A very good plan is to give a mission-box party and make the admission any article needed-a small toy, a box of marbles, a towel, or a spool of thread.

2. Do not send worn-out articles or old books. These are quite useless, as are also garments of any kind unless specially asked for by the missionary. Things that melt should never be sent to warm COUJltries unless protected in some way. One box that went to India was a total loss, because it contained a large quantity of soap, which melted and spoiled the entire contents.

3. Do not forget that the needs of the fields differ greatly. Things that are useful in one country are comp,aratively useless in another. The following articles, however, seem to be wanted everywhere: Small work-bags, needles, pins, needle-books, thimbles, scissors, spool cotton, lead and slate pencils, pens, crayons, erasers, small note-books, writingpads, beads of all kinds, picture-books, scrap-books, Christmas-tree decoratiolls, balls, marbles, tops, knives, mouth-organs, remnants of pretty calico or other material two or three yards in length; cut and basted patchwork four or five inches square, for teaching the children to sew; handkerchiefs, towels, combs, brushes, and Cakeil of soap, e1.ch carefully wrapped in a wash-cloth.

Dolls are in universal demand, and are greatly prized in every missionary land. '['hey should be' about nine inches in length and strong enough to stand fairly rough handling. Those sent to Oriental countries should have dark hail' and eyes, as light hair and blue eyes are not admired in either dolls or people. "I don't want this lighthaired dolly," sobbed a little girl in India; "only ugly old women have light hair!" The dolls should be simply dressed in clothes that will wash, and that can be taken off and put on again. They should, too, be dressed in gay colors (the gayer the better), but never in white, as in many lands this is the symbol of mourning. . They should all be about the same grade, for there are never enough handsome ones

TtlE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0];' TIm WORLD It-leptembel'

in elaborate costumes to go around, and two or three children can not be favored above the rest. Tiny dolls, not more than a finger in length, dressed in ribbon, are regarded as great prizes by the kindergarten children.

Picture-cards of all kinds are also in great demand, and can be used in unlimited quantities. It is usually best to send them by mail, carefully and strongly tied, and with the pos/ape fully paid. Care shoulcl be taken to send nothing objectionable. – Missionaries can not use advertisements for liquor or tobacco, comic cards which might be misunderstood, nude figures, or pictures of women in corsets or lowneck dresses. Where there is writing on the ha~k of a card, clean white paper should be pasted over it.

4. Select for packing a strong wooden box, made of boards at least one-half or three-quarters of an inch thick, free from knot· holes and well joined. Scrape off all marks, either of ink or paper pasted on, and line it with tar paper or some waterproof material. Table oilcloth is recommended, because it is so useful afterward. Pack the box closely and carefully, so that nothing can rattle around and be broken. Do not fill empty spaces and corners with old paper, bnt use instead small towels, dusters, wash-cloths, or short remn:mts of material of any kind.

5. Send the box, not direct to the mission field, but to the headquarters of the Mission Board, where it will become part of a general shipment and be forwarded at much less cost than if sent alone. Accompanying the box should be a letter sent by mail, containing the receipt from the railroad or express company, and a list of its COlltents with estimated values, for use in the custom-houses of foreign ports. All expenses of transportation and duty should be met by those who send the box. The slender salary of the missionary mllst not be allowed even to share in this burden. Some Mission Boards wisely refuse to forward boxes that are not prepaid, unless an order is shown from the missionary. The cost of sending is usually made 11 p of three items: 1. Transportation from the local society to the Missioll Board, which must be prepaid. 2. Transportation from the Mission Board tQ the missionary, which can be paid as soon as notification is received of the amount. 3. Charges for duty, which usually can only be met at the other end. To make their gift complete, the society should ask the missionary for this bill aJild Hiake reimbursement as soon as it is received.

This work undoubtedly involves a great deal of t"ime and trouble and no little expense, yet in some fields at least it is work that pays. "Think of the help to the missionaries," writes a worker in India, " think of the encouragement to the teacher and the scholar, and be not weary in this grand work, making people on both sides of the globe happier and better."

PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

Wonder-bag..

Filling a wonder-bag is delightful work for any society that desires to brighten the life of an individual missionary or a missionary family, either in the home or foreign fieJd. This consists of a large bag filled with gifts and letters which are to be drawn out, not all at once, but at certain specified times-once or twice a week, or on special dates, according to directions. The bag itself should be made of cretonne, denim, or canvas, and finished with draw-strings of tape or ribbon. As it will be useful afterward, it should be not only strong and durable, but pretty and attractive. Wrap each gift in tissue paper, mark it with the name of the donor and tie it with narrow ribbon, leaving one end long enough to be used in drawing it out of the bag. Pack the parcels carefully, placing heavier ones at the bottom and letting the long ends of the ribbons hang out at the top. Gifts appropriate for special days, such as Ohristmas, New-year's, Easter Sunday, Fourth of July, the missionary's birthday, "a weary day," or a "discouraged day," may be designated by tiny cards attached to their ribbons.

The Oalifornia Yearly Meeting of Friends recently sent wonderbags to their missionaries in the Kotzebue Mission in Northern Alaska, who receive mail but once a year, and work so much of the time in cold and darkness. Each bag contains fifty-two articles, one of which is to be drawn out every ~ednesday, at the time of the mid-week service, when the church at home is remembering them in prayer.

In selecting gifts for a wonder-bag it is well to remember that whatever would please a friend at home would be acceptable to the missionary in the field. There seems to be an impression abroad that being· a missiollfLry makes one so heavenly minded and so "otherworldly" that the love of the beautiful is entirely lost. But this is not so. " Do send me a pretty blue dress," wrote the wife of a home missionary who had been asked to tell frankly just what she longed for; "I am so tired of the dull browns and somber blacks that come every year in the box." People seem to think, too, that missionaries care for nothing but religious literature. Some years ago, being in search of a bright, new book for a friend in India-something that would rest and refresh her, and take her mind off the depressing sights and sounds of her work-I appealed to a clerk in a bookstore for help. She thought awhile, and then brought me a copy of "Pilgrim's Progress," saying she could think of nothing else appropriate unless it was a Bible! " Pilgrim's Progress" was good, and I knew the missionary loved it dearly, but for the purpose in view <t Mrs. Wiggs of the Oabbage Patch," with it!! wholesome fun and sunny philosophy, would have been far better.

MISSIONARY INDUSTRIAL, TRAINING * BY }IIBS COHIXXE I:lHATTL'CK, OOHFA, TUHKEY The question is sometimes asked: "Why have we not more mis· sionaries from the United States-men and women-to promote the development of industries as a means of evangelization in foreign mission lands?" 'rhe answer is: First, because there has not been much call for such, until recently, ill connection with American mission fields, Second, because of the prevalent opinion that the Gospel alone is the need of the world; or, the Gospel given, all other difficulties wiII be immediately soh-ed, Now, i~ is quite true that none is of worth as a missionary who does not hold that the dissemination of the Gospel is his paramount business; but the methods of its dissemination may be varied. Not a dozen years ago, here in OOl'fa, the estimate for general education for girls was that of a mother, who, on being urged to continue her daughter in school, asked: "Will arithmetic help her in the way of salvation?" The impetus given, the desire for not only general education, but higher education, has so increased that young men and young women are flocking to the colleges whenever they can find the gold or silver as wings to carry them; but, alas! the development of industries has not kept pace with the intellectual progress, and in too many cases the higher education must be carried by foreign funds. More pitiful still is the condition of these highly educated when left without occupation through means of book 01' pen; in other words, they are not educated all round, but in line for special employment. 'Ye are beginning to wake up to what some of our European missions early accepted-namely, that manual training is an important factor in general, and in higher education among the undeveloped races more than those of long culture. We want help in this line for the orphans committed to us to be trained as leaders of the Armenian race. We find ourselves, for instance, here in Oorfa, four days distant from other Americans, two women only, with more or less of practical ability (" Yankee ingenuity" might express it), but trained in the line of school work, sent out as teachers. We two ladies have both of us been in school work in some or all of its varied forms of responsibility: direct classwork, supervision of schools, members of <,chool board for Protestant commuity, or for mixed Protestant and Gregorian schools, with 1,100 to 1,700 pupils in charge. We have also unlimited work in Sunday-schools, Christian Endeavor work, and evangelistic work through Bible women, teaching two hundred and fifty to three hundred in the homes regularly and systematically. We have also the charge of workshops for carpentry, shoemaking, iron-work, and weav- See also E,litorials.

STATISTICS OF KOREAN MISSIONS }WR 1002

ing. 1'hese tax in ways for which we are ill prepared. We long for a skilled American man to look out after the interests of our orp)1an boys, and put these industries so far beyond the general training of boys that we could feel they were properly benefiting ill skill of hand as well as mental and religious training, through having a home opened to them in their unfortnnate state by American and English fuuds. Such improved training in line of trades could easily be made available for certain of the other schoolboys, as well as our orphans, had we the proper missionary leader in manual training. 1'he difficulty has been less one of money to support such (on the same basis as others in missionary work live) than that of finding one of proper ability and experience, who was willing to come here for the love of Christ and help up a needy race-a race that has proved its capability in all sorts of skilled work when entering upon it in other lands, yet not most capable in bringing up the work here, lacking in the adaptivity that our own American people possess, expecting full equipment at the outset instead of working up to the same from simpler beginnings.

. The problem for girls a::ld women is being solved through employment given to eight hundred or more in this city by needlework developed by us through the press of hunger during the past seven years. It is touchingly painful to have some-and of late not a few-of our married girls, skilled in fine handkerchief work, return for work, saying, very bashfully, that the husbaud had been without work so long she must herself earn, since she could do so and he could not. Must it remain thus, that the training shall be confined more especially to the girls, and consequently the skilled workers be the mothers, who must carry double burdens? It is tending in that way at present. Who will be found to work with us for the boys alld young men?

STATISTICS OF KOREAN MISSIONS FOR 1902 '"" :"a I::l 00 2l '" ., ,. 3 0 I::l ,00 o! Si:l 00 o! " "" ~ ~I::lQ) …:l "8 OO! " .'l NAME OF MISSION 0 o! Missions Etrangilres de Paris . bD <-< American Presbyterian Mission A Methodist Episcopal Mission . .s );'l ~ ,,';3 <-< Baptist Mission ….. Church of England ., ". I::l @ ~§ Australian Presbyterian Mission' . . . . W American Presbyterian Mission (South) . 0 – – ! I- – – Methodist Episcopal Mission (South) . . – I – – – – – – Canadian Presbyterian Mission . . 1836 40 8 48 52,589 11.011' 63,5.'iO Orthodox Greek Church, . . . . . . . . 18'l4 28 25 7 60 5,481 14,852 20,833 Plymouth Brethren 1884 9 7 15 31 1,296 4,746 6.042 Y.M.C. A.. 1889 1 1 50 400 1890 10 2 12 24 450 3 117 259 376 9 1890 "3 3 9 122 150 272 1892 8 1,' 205 850 a 645 953 1894 i) 6 19 474 479 1898 4 4 2 10 160 419 519 1898 2 2 50 40 90 -' j-. 11 2 1901 1 1

WHAT THE POSTMASTER DID NOT KNOW* BY THE REV. LAURENCE B. RIDGELY Recently the assistant postal officer in the Chinese imperial postoffice at Hankow was talking with his superior. The latter, a Scotchman, was expressing himself on the subject of Chinese Christians, as foreign officials, tourists, and others who know little about the subject generally do. "The minute you tell me a Chinaman is a Christian," said he, "I want nothing more to do with him. He's no good."

Now the assistant postal officer happened to be not only a Christian (a Wesleyan and an Englisman), but also well acquainted with the facts. So he asked the postmaster a question: "What do you think of Mr. Liu, our shroff 1"

" He's a good man," said the postmaster, "a very capable man. We couldn't do without him." (In fact, every cent of the post-office money passes through his hands.) "Well," said the assistant, "he's a Christian-a Roman Catholic." " H'm," was the postmaster's only comment. " What do you think of Yang?" "Thomas Yang, in the Registry Department?" "Yes." " He's good. We've just promoted him to entire charge there!" "Here's another," said t~e assistant. "What do you think of Tsang?" "You mean John Tsang, that big fellow in .the Registry Department?" "Yes." " He's a first-rate fellow-very trustworthy." "He's another Christian. He and Yang are both communicants in , the American Church Mission." "Oh!" said the postmaster. "What about Joseph Tsai, at Han Yang?" "Well, we've given him entire charge at the Hang Yang office," said the postmaster. "He's another Christian; belongs to the American Episcopal Mission." "Indeed!" said the postmaster. " How about Tsen ? " "You mean Tsen Hua-P'u, whom we've just sent to Hunan, to take charge of the new office at Hsiang-t'an? There's nothing the matter with him!" "Well, he's another communicant in the American Episcopal Mission." "Oh, keep still!" said the postmaster. "That'll do." The facts are even better than this incident indicates. Of eight Chinese employees in the Hankow office four are Christians, and these four are the ones who have steadily earned promotion and now occupy the highest positions-they are the best men in the office. The men chosen from this office to send to responsible positions in other places have all been Christians. This incident is a fair illustration of the complete ignorance of what *From The Spirit oj Missions

A HINDU TRACT ON MISSIONS

missions are doing, which characterizes a large proportion of the foreigners who live in China outside of missionary circles. They not only do not know what missions are doing, nor how they do it, but they do not even know the facts about their own ell.ployees. Many of them pride themselves on understanding no Chinese and knowing nothing about the people. It is well to remember this when" people who have lived in China" tell us that missions are doing harm rather than good, and that "there is no such thing as a real Chinese Christian."

.10 A HINDU TRACT ON MISSIONS * OURSELVES AS OTHERS SEE US BY REV. ALFRED SMITH, WORIUR, TRICHINOPOLI, INDIA The following is a translation of a remarkable Tamil tract that has just been published and scattered broadcast in this town. It is published by a society callingitself "The Hindu Enthusiastical Society of Beema, in the town of Trichinopoli," and professes to be "written by a member of that society."

It will give some idea of the kind of opposition we have to face, but we are glad to know what our enemies think of our success. Hindu enthusiasts have begun to see and to fear that their religion is in danger of sinking into decay.

But let the tract speak for itself: Should Hindu Children Study in Mission Schools?

The Christian religion is one of the lowest religions on the face of the earth. It teaches to tell lies, steal, drink, gamble, commit adultery, practise hypocrisy, dishonor and deceive one's parents, utter evil words, practise treachery against one's brother, and many other evils. It does not speak of the perfections of God, of the soul, the world, heaven and its character. It is contrary to reason and experience. It is stolen and copied from other religions, and written by men alone. In this age of learning, intelligence, and civilization, it tells us that only six thousand nine hundred years have elapsed since the creation of the world. It has been renounced and censured by all the great scientific men of England, France, America, etc. It is full of worms and many faults.

When there were no other religions in Europe which taught that revelation was one of the three means by which the Deity graciously instructs souls in faith and experience, they regarded the Christian religion as a great religion-according to the proverb that "A man without teeth praises the meal of parched grain." Let them regard their religion as a great one, if it is their will to do so. I do not care to say anything more about it. But instead of looking after themselves, they have come to India to ruin us. I therefore put to you the following question: " Should Hindu Children Study in Mission Schools? "

While the Hindu religion, which teaches revelation, faith, and piety, was spreading widely in this country, the Christian missionaries entered the land and established schools in which they teach the erroneous doctrines of the Christian religion, thereby deceiving the poor, fool- * Condensed from Work and Workers.

ish people who do not know their own religion. They entice them with deceptive words, ffled them with the things of this worIrl, and so have already drowned several hundreds of thousands in the pit of Christianity, and are still drowning many more.

In order to entice our females, whom, owing to their seclusion and their daily observance of religious rites, they could not entangle like men, they have established girls' schools in towns, districts, villages, and taluks, and introduced what they call First, Second, and Third Readers and Bible Catechisms to revile the Hindu religion. They also teach Christian lyrics. If our girls are trained in these evil things in the mission schools, when they grow up they will neither believe nor observe our religious rites and rules. Not only will they believe the Bible, but they will revile our own religion, and teach their children and friends about that simple man Christ, who was crucified on the cross for treason and blasphemy. Boys and girls who study in mission schools do not inquire into the truths of our own religion, but having heard from the missionaries that it is false, they believe and observe Christianity, saying that it is the only true religion. The result, will be that our religion will die out. Who will go to our temples for worship? 'Vho will go on pilgrimages to sacred waters? Who will go .on pilgrimages to sacred places? Will our sacred and religious rites have any existence? Shall we ever hear religious men praising God by chanting our sacred poems? Shall we ever see men abstracted from all human passions and feelings, preparing for emancipation by studying the philosophy of the universe? No. All our J;eligious rites and observances will be done away, and bar- barism and immodesty will undoubtedly fin our land.

Girls who have been taught in mission schools will never walk in the path of virtue. They will not honor their fathers and mothers-in-law. They will not distribute food and respect sages. They will do things contrary to their caste rules. They will bring disgrace to their families by doing such things as are prohibited by our great men. They will deviate from the path of moral rectitude. Immorality will increase. Women will go out alone according to their own will, and neglect their husbands. They will go alone to strangers' houses. They will be intimate with strange men. Our young women will walk and play with young men, having their arms linked, and they will not regard it as wrong to sit and talk secrets with young men in retired or'private places. Thus chastity will die, and many ceremonial defilements will increase.

We do not as a rule send our girls to school after they have attained womanhood. Knowing this, and fearing that the girls will embrace the Hindu rites and forget the immoral things that bave been taught in their schools, the missionary ladies go to their houses with soft, smooth words, and inform the parents that they will now teach the girls in their homes. They then send Christian women who speak to them artfully, then gradually take to reviling our religious rites, and get the girls to embrace their barbarous religion, Thus they deceive and then entice our girls away. But especially when our girls see the white lady missionary come to their houses do they think it a gl'eathonor, and are happy to meet them. The lady alights from a carriage with her maid, and when our girls see her beautiful dress and her white skin, and hear her sweet words, they forget the venom that is in her heart. So they fan her, show her all respect, fully believe all she says about our religion, and soon abandon it for Christianity.

European lady missionaries, pretending to educate and teach qur girls needlework, gradually and cunningly enter the houses of high-caste women, advise them to renounce their daily rites and ceremonies, and by imparting to them Christian doctrines, soon cause them to embrace Christianity. By these things our own religion is disappeat·ing. Am I able to describe the manifold deceptions and duplicity practised by the male and female missionaries upon our girls? They go to all parts of India, and carryon their work with swiftness and cunning. Thinking that perhaps Hindus will ere long open their eyes, they cat'ry on their deceptive practises secretly and swiftly, so that we may not notice them. We only know that we are sending our darlings to mission schools for education. We do not suspect the ill advice and bad practises that they are being taught. For what purpose do you suppose missionaries have come eight thousand miles across the seas, with immense wealth, and established schools in our land? Is it to impart education gratis? If so, they should not introduce their Bible as a lesson book in the schools. No religious instruction should be given. Is it not clear that they have come to establish schools solely with evil intent? They tell their own congregations plainly and openly that they have come to make Christians, and that they establish schools for this purpose. Is it not foolishness on our part to compel our children to go to them, and so cause them to fall into this pit which they have dug? Is it not a disgrace to us to do so? Is it justifiable, is it manly, that we who hold the religion which has no beginning, should adhere to the delusive Christian religion, which is but of yesterday and may be no more to-morrow? Weare men, are we not? Then is it not a shame to show such effeminacy? Why do not our own wealthy people establish schools for our children? Why are the members of Hindu monasteries quiet at this juncture? Can they not establish schools so that the missionaries who have come eight thousand miles across the ocean may not make all our children Christians? What is the use of monasteries which do not establish schools? Is it no disgrace to us when we see our children in mission schools learn to pray to and esteem the man Jesus as God? Is it not utterly foolish on Our part to allow our children to neglect the worship of the true God, and voluntarily go and worship the God of the barbarians?

These things being so, oh! religious and devoted Hindus! do not leave your children in these mission schools which are kept for such evil purposes. Do not be deceived by the presents of dolls and books which the missionaries give your children. Do not imagine that they educate your children gratis. Look at their secret intentions. Do not be deceived. Is it the fate written on our heads that we should give our parrots (children) to the missionary cats? Alas! alas! If there were unity among us we should not leave our children in these merciless Christian schools. In future let us send our children to government, or Hindu, schools. If we were to think of this matter seriously, we ourselves :;hould establish schools for our boys and girls. The funds raised by our ancestors for the promotion of the Hindu religion are in the hands of members of the Hindu monasteries. They are not spent judiciously; they should be spent in estahlishing schools for our children.

Ohl Hindu friends! The Christian missionaries know that in their religion no estimable qualities are found, and that our religion is the true one; yet, because they are employed to make converts, they dare not profess it. .They have already made million!! of converts. Weare sleep-

ing. We have not yet opened our eyes. How much longer will you sleep? Oh! awake! The day has dawned: the time is up. Our enemies will rejoice if they find us sleeping. They will come upon us and plunder us. Therefore, Awake! Awake!! Awake!!!

The tract is written and circulated in the neighborhood of one of our most flourishing girls' schools, and with the obvious intention to shake the public confidence in us. But the" man " Jesus, whom our author so heartily despises, has conquered fiercer opposition than this, and He will conquer this. In Him is our trust. We quote our author's last sentence with all confidence and cheerfulness. It is our challenge to Hinduism and the world: "Truth will certainly win. Truth will certainly win."

SOME MISSIONARY PROBLEMS, EXPERIMENTS, AND CONCLUSIONS IN CHINA * BY REV. WILLIAM H. LACY, FUCHAU, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Epi"copai Church.

For centuries rigid examinations have stood as closed doors to government office in China, and yet the government has done nothing to provide the education without which its subjects could not enter these doors. In America we have come to expect the government to provide the schools in which aspirants for government office should receive their education. The reason why this has never been done in China may be found in the theory that the people of China exist fOI' the .government rather than the government for the people. Taxes are paid to maintain the government, tho it is generally believed that the income is not used for the benefit of the people, but rather for the benefit of those holding office. Those who would gain any of the "fat offices" of the empire must struggle against all odds and crowd themselves in where they are not wanted. 'rhe people who would be educated have a twofold struggle: to pay the excessive taxes levied at every t;urn, and to provide their own schools out of their grinding poverty.

All that can be said of the importance of education in other lands is emphatically true in China. A mere knowledge of Chinese characters sufficient to enumerate them on a placard posted in a village street, as an American might spell out the letters of a sentence with no irlea of the sense, would distinguish a man in a gaping crowd of his illiterate associates and increase his influence for good or evil.

Most naturally, then, when 'Christian missionaries study the situation, they realize that education must go hand in hand with evangelization. How far the Christian Church in America should give support to schools, and to what extent Christian missionaries should devote them) selves to educational work, were most perplexing problems to the missionary body in China during the earlier years of missionary efforts in this empire. Some societies still believe much more importance should be attached to the command" to preach" than is allowed to that" to teach." Some interpret the command to "evangelize all nations" as merely meaning to deliver the message of salvation in Christ to every man, woman, and child, and then pass on to other nations which sit in dark- 'Condensed from the midsummer magazine number of The Bulletin, published at Fuchau, China.

SOME MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CHINA

ness. The leader of one of these societies has estimated how many years it will require to "evangelize" China if fifteen min7~tes is given to every family in the empire. ''hen it is remembered that this people have no word in their language corresponding to the true idea of God, and no knowledge of the world's Savior, it is easy to see how fifteen minutes of instruction utterly fails in fulfilling the Savior's command to evangelize all nations, "teaching them to observe all things, whatsoever I have commanded you."

Many of the European missionaries laboring in China are engaged in educational work, but it is the American missionaries who have taken the lead, and those of the Methodist Episcopal Church are in the fore- front of these leaders. Our universities at Peking and Nanking, and. the Anglo-Chinese College at Fuchau, with its several departments, stand foremost among the institutions of learning maintained by Christian mis- . sions.. The Methodist Church has the largest number of adherents and of native preachers and teachers of all Protestant missions in China.

The importance of day-schools in this educational system can not be overestimated. Day-schools are necessary feeders to the higher schools. When students trained in the private heathen schools enter our higher schools they are seriously handicapped in their prosecution of studies, in the rudiments of which their classmates have been trained in Christian schools.

The Fuchau mission has passed through a series of experiments in day-school work, and out of these experiments has come the present syste~ of Special Gift Day Schools. It is an encouraging fact to our faith that we are now prosecuting the right system, to find that the missionaries of the English Church Missionary Society, working in this same field, have come through their experiments of fifty years with similar conclusions, and are carrying on their primary education on similar lines to our own, maintaining a large number of day-schools by funds received through special gifts.

In the early years of the mission's history all the expenses of the boys'day-schools were provided by the missionary society. With the girls'school it was found that even more than this was required, and rewards of. money were given for attendance and examinations, for to the non-Christian, and even to the uneducated believer, there appeared to be no advantage in the girls being educated. The results of maintaining all the expenses of the boys' day-schools were not satisfactory. The benefits so easily received were not appreciated by the pat.rons of the schools; the teacher's support coming entirely from the mission made him too independent of the patrons.

These facts led to the next experiment, which was a withdrawal of all mission aid from the schools and an attempt to persuade the Christians to maintain their schools entirely out of their own resources. For several years these attempts were made with unsatisfactory results, on account of the extreme poverty of our Christian community. In 1877 an appropriation of $]50 was made to cover a grant-in-aid of $10 each to fifteen schools.

This principle was follpwed for twenty years, the grant-in-aid being kept at the same low figure, but the number of schools being multiplied as our work grew, until 1800, when about fifty schools were thus assisted. In the meantime three facts were becoming more and more evident. First: Many of our Christian communities were not enjoying the advan-

tages of these schools, for our growth as a church had far exceeded the 'growth of our appropriations from the missionary society, and, small as the grant-in-aid had been, its absence often resulted in a failure of the local church to maintain any school among its members. Second: If the schools were to be directed as to course of study, and the teachers kept up to a high standard of efficiency and Christian character, something more must be done toward meeting their expenses. The mission aid must be sufficiently increased to improve the quality of teachers byoffering more inducements to men of ability to accept the position, and also to give the missionary in charge more of a check on the management of the schools. Third: the value of these day-schools as an evangelizing agency had become apparent. Many regions of gross darkness were within our reach and the day-school would be welcomed as a center of light, even tho it be the center of evangelistic work from which active influences should radiate for the destruction of heathenism.

This was the situation, these were our opportunities; and to Brother George S. Miner belongs the credit of acting on the conviction that the church at home would sustain special efforts for the salvation of China beyond what our funds for day-schools would maintain. In 1893 he opened the first Special Gift Day Schools, providing the necessary funds out of his own salary, and appealing to the church at home to back him up in this new attempt to take advantage of our unlimited opportunities. In order to guarantee sufficient control of the schools, and secure suitable teachers, a grant-in-aid of about $40 per year is made to these schools, and with this sum we are often able to plant a school in a region of dense superstition and make it so attractive as to gain support from most devout heathen.

Thus it will be seen that we are striving after a twofold object in the maintenance of these schools: First, to furnish ou'!:' Ohristian communities with primary schools at a cost within their reach; second, to open schools in heathen neighborhoods into which we may find entrance, and there establish centers of evangelistic work. All friends of Ohina, including the most radical advocates of evangelistic work, will find in our system of Special Gift Day Schools an excellent opportunity to invest some of the money which they hold as stewards of the Lord.

Some of these schools are powerful allies to the pastor in developing an enlightened church; others are real pioneers of missionary· effort among superstitious heathen. Our aim is to associate some Christian pastor with everyone of these schools, and also, so far as is possible, employ teachers who are themselves real evangelistic workers. Fifteen years of study of the missionary problems in China have confirmed me in the opinion that our day-schools are an exceedingly important arm of our work, and I cordially commend this department of missionary activity to the consecrated liberality of the home church.

THE' CLAIMS OF THE MAORIS * BY REY. F. A. BENNETT, CHRISTCHURCH, NEW ZEALAND According to the last census of the native population, in February, 1901, the Maoris numbered 43,101, distributed as follows: North Island, 40,665; Middle Island, 1,916; Stewart Island, 112; Chatham Island- • Condensed from the Church Gazette, New Zealand.

THE CLADIS OF THE MAORIS

Maoris 181, Morioris 31; Maori wives living with European husbands, 196. Total,43,I01. Males, 2:~,lOO; females, 20,001.

The Future of the Race There are 3,100 more males than females. This fact in itself, to those who are familiar with the history of aboriginal races, gives grave cause for anxiety as to the future of the race. The gravity' of the case is still further accentuated when we reflect that these figures merely represent the remnant of what was once a more powerful and a more numerous race. In days gone by the ancestors of the Maori crossed the great sea of the god Kiwa from the distant but unknown Hawaiki. They were strong and powerful, and as generations passed by they became very numerous. When the Pakeha (European) first came into contact with them, their number was variously estimated at from 100,000 to 150,000. What, then, has led to this sad and awful diminution in their numbers? With the advent of European civilization came many pernicious customs and vices previously unknown to the Maori. The Maori has his own peculiar laws to regulate his social and moral life. If anyone trans- gressed against the laws of morality, in many cases death was meted out to the offender, for Maori justice demanded retribution with spear or tomahawk. European law stepped in and said "No!" Native law ceased to have any power, while European law could not reach the mass of the Maoris. Thus the Pakeha took away and gave nothing in return.

Then, again, those who are familiar with the life of the Maori will understand that the greatest obstacle that the missionaries have had to contend with in more recent years 4as been the far-reaching and demor- alizing effect of the drink traffic. Drunkenness was unknown to the Maori, for he possessed no intoxicating liquor. He was led to emulate the Pakeha in this vice as well as in others. Having little idea of mod- .eration, he went on rapidly to excess. Drunkenness became rife, and in many parts no tangi-or, indeed, any important tribal meeting-was considered complete without cases of spirits and barrels of beer.

Another factor for evil has also been introduced by the white man. I refer to the spirit of gambling which is rampant among the Maoris. Just recently one man received £50 for some land. He went to a race at Wanganui and lost everlY penny. Another Maori spent £12, and yet another £5. These men had not even enough money left to pay their fares to their respective homes. One could multiply instances which indicate the great hold which gambling has over the Maori mind.

I have referred briefly to the subject of morality and gambling, but sufficient has been stated to show the grave responsibility which rests upon you as representatives of the Pakeha. Not only have we, as missionaries, to contend with the weaknesses peculiar to the Maoris, but also with the subtle and deep-seatfid vices introduced by the Pakeha. Can you wonder, then, that some among us should have come to look upon the advent.of the Pakeha as a not unmixed ble!lsing? 'Vhile recognizing the blessings introduced by the Pakeha, we must not close our eyes to the vices.

The Young Maori Party What, then, is to be the future of the Maori? There are some who think that they are doomed to become extinct. If we leave them as they are perhaps that may come to pass. While there may be signs of decay

externally, yet, thank God! from the very heart of :Maoridom there has sprung into existence a movement full of vigorous life and enthusiasm, known as "The Young :Maori Party." In this movement are united those who have received the benefits of European education, and whose hearts are filled with the hope that Christianity alone can give. Mr. Ngata. :M.A., LL.B., traveling secretary to the association, is a man who has qualified as a barrister and solicitor, and who stood on the threshold of great temporal prospects; but he gave up his position on account of his love for his race, so that he might devote his time and talents to the work of uplifting his people. This OJ'ganization works on a wide platform. Its program includes the social, moral, physical, intellectual, and spiritual welfare of the Maori people. The influence and power of The Young :Maori Party is already felt. Annual conferences are held, at which the burning questions which affect the Maori race are fully discussed. In the year 1900 the New Zealand government passed what is now known as the Maori Couneils Act. This act confers on the natives a limited measure of !;)cal self-government, and enables them to regulate and control habits and customs which are harmful to the individual and to the eommunity. One of the most interesting by-laws under this act is that which prohibits the introduction of intoxicating liquors into the villages under the supervision of these councils. A number of the bylaws incOl'porated in this act were first of all formulated and drafted by the members of The Young Maori Party met together in conference at Putiki, 'Yanganui. "'ith such an organization as this, which has for its object the amelioration of the condition of the Maori people in every department of its existenee, may we not look forward hopefully to their future destiny? Them are many of us who do not believe that the Maori will become extinct, but if the Maori is to be lost to the world it will be by absorption. If, then, a bsorptioll he their inevitable destiny, let us so work and labor that the future New Zealanders may hav~ the purest, the noblest, and the best of Maori blood.

How can this be done? By the interest, by the sympathy, and, above all, by the pl'ayers of Christians. The Maori is worth saving. He has heen referred to in terms of admiration by each and all of the various governors of this colony. His fame as a warrior was well known. In the turbulent days of the early settlements the friendly natives proved true and loyal to the British. In 1864 a fanatical sect called the ,. Hauhaus" had determined to make a raid upon the English settlement of Wangallui. 011 the arrival of the Hauhaus at the 'Yanganui River, they entered into negotiations with the friendly natives for permission to pass down the river. Not only were their overtures indignantly rejected, but they were told that to attack the Europeans they must first pass over the cpad bodies of the friendly natives. The challenge was accepted, and on the little island of Mouhm was fought one of the most desperate struggles between Maori and Maori. The friendly natives were victorions, but not until a large number had Jaid down their li'8S upon the field of Moutoa. Such was the price voluntarily paid by the ~la01'i for the rrotection of Pakeha life. The scene has somewhat changed. They laid down theil' lives in the days of yonr necessity. 'Yhat are you prepared to do in the day of their dire lleed ?

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Death of the Pope preceding pope, and likely to carry On Monday, July 20th, POp"l Leo out his policy. Sarto has taken XIII., after seventeen days of pain and illness, heroicaI1y borne, passed the name of Pius X. We hope he away at a very advanced age. Science had summoned to his aid will be more true to the title than the highest medical and surgical skill, and he had shown unusual some of his predecessor's. tenacity of life; but the Roman Pontiff, like the meanest slave, Industrial Missions succumbs to the foe that every man must meet. He was a remarkable 'Ve give elsewhere a suggestive man, with the instincts of a states- man, and probably no one of his paper by Miss Shattuck, of Turkey, predecessors has ever surpassed him in the rare combination of on Industrial Missions. This branch traits fitting him for the tiara. He evinced remarkable sagacity, liber- of work is more and more coming ality, and administrative skill, and withal was a man of rare culture. to the front, especially in countries But he died, clinging to the rites of Romish superstition, invoking the where the problem of earning a virgin and saints, and with his mind bent on Rome's supremacy living is made more difficult by the and monopoly. He was a thorough papist, and made no concessions to persecution and isolation to which Protestantism that were not, in his judgment, politic for Homan Christian natives are subjected. Catholicism's ultimate domination. He was gifted, versatile; and but for Rev. Robert Hamill Nassau, D.O., the narrow and cramping fetters of his religious system might have M.D., in a communication relating been a benefactor of the rae-e. But as the protector, defender, propa- to mission growth in 'Vest Africa gator, and bigoted champion of Romanism, he was intolerant of from the Gaboon, treats inciden- Protestantism, and the pledged foe of all missions prosecuted by Prot- tally of industrial missions. He estant missionaries. The Christian world will look with no little inter- says: est to see how far his sllccessor will venture to inaugurate a more pro- Rejoicing at a view of the un- gressive and liberal policy, con- deniable growth of our mission is formed to the advanced ideas of somewhat checked by the thought the twentieth century. of how much greater it would have been if certain things had been The conclave of cardinals, after a different. session of four days' balloting, have finally elected Giuseppe Sarto, Pa- I believe our growth would have triarch of Venice, pope to succeed been double had the mission and . Leo XIII. He is said to be like the our Presbyterian Board recognized the importance of Industrial Edu- cation. For thirty years I have written and lectured and begged al/d prayed and got angry in my effort to have our indolent natives i taught carpentering, brickmaking blacksmithing, etc. When thus spoke long ago, one secretary said: "Dr. Nassau, rtn afraid you're be- coming secularized." I replied: " No, doctor. I know I was sent to preach Gospel. But Gospel is ?-ot simply a series of moral truths: It is also to materialize itself in concrete life. I see Gospel in a sawmill, just as I see cleanliness in soap. Sinners in New York City slums are not converted only by serlllons; they must be given hon- est work to help them, and to round out the Gospel in its fulness. And while the African negro needs all this, because of his low stage the Hindu aolld the Chinese do not so greatly need it, for they are half civilized. "

AnoLhel' ~ecl'eial'Y agreed with t i ve, and I wish, from the bottom l1,e, but said I must first get all my of my heart, that 1 could support lldssionary associates a unit on that him in thinking that missionaries, subject. I did so. And now, our as well as the native Church and present secretary, Rev. Dr. A. J. inquirers among non-Christians, Brown, agrees entirely with me, had escaped injury from the perni- and the mission is a unit. But we cious doctrines of the so-called can not find the needed educated " Higher Criticism." . . . mechanic of missionary spirit. I can testify from my own expe- In the same letter Dr. Nassau rience that missionaries have been carried away by the critical v.iews. makes some caustic allusions to the Only the other day a conference was held in Calcutta to discuss the misgovernment of Africa by the so- question in connection with the ll!tive Church, and at that confer- called Christian powers of Europe. ence the most unsound views, qua criticism, and its effect on the ac- He continues: ceptance of the Bible, were enun- ciated by more than one mission- Another big "If." The rulers ary. The Mosaic authorship of the of the foreign governments' that Pentateuch was of course denied. have parceled out Africa have sent The forgery of Deuteronomy (as men to govern who do not know maintained by critics) was account- how to goveI'D. Belgium is the ed for by the supposition that the worst, in all atrocity worse than men of those days had a lower the worst of Arab slave-trading in standard of literary morality than the old days of export slavery. we have, and that notwithstanding Germany, France, and England God did not refrain from using men are not atrocious, butthey all three, of such "crude morality" in preespecially Germany, are cruel and paring the Bible. The book of murderous. England is the least Jonah was, in the usual critical sinner. But, under Germany, the style, declared to be an allegory. forced labor question has made The fact of their being a Samaritan both men and women practical Pentateuch was accounted for (?) slaves. At the slightest resil'tance, by an altogether improbable sugor even objection, they are shot gestion-in short, critical views of down. All the Germans and Prench a decidedly advanced type were exencourage Roman Catholic rather pressed, and a native pastor who than Protestant missions. They attempted to maintain the old docobject to our Protestant protests. trines was evidently by no means a persona grata to the critically Notwithstanding, we grow. In minded missionaries. I am sorry these seventy years we have that I can not send you the report doubled the number of our church of the proceedings of the confermembers and churches, and have ence, and of the correspondence largely increased the circulation of which followed and appeared in the Bible. the columns of the Indian Wit- ness. Missionaries and Biblical Criticism Now comes the Qadiani Mirza One of our valued correspondents with his article in the Review of Religions. * In it he practically in India, James Monro, Esq., writes claims the Higher Critics as his al- lies. They, he says, have at last on t subject which has caused much arrived at the proper estimation of the Bible-viz., that of the Koran, uneasiness in the minds of some at which treated it as corrupt-and he asks them to help him in avowhome and abroad. We think ·it ing the trv.,ths ( ?) which the critics have discovered, and to follow the well to give our readers the result example of Professor SchmiedeI in denouncing belief in the divinity of his thought and observation. of our Lord as a false belief.

Mr. Munro says in part: The Mirza of Qadian, from a Christian point of view, is a blas- On page 375 (May) again I find an answer given by Dr. Cuthbert * See page 3m, May REVIEW. Hall to the question, "Have you found that educated Hindus and lIohammedans have been confused, or that missionarieli have been caused t9 stumble by the so-called 'Higher Criticism' of the Holy Scriptures?" Dr. Cuthbert Hall answers this question in the nega-

EDITORIALS 6!)9

phemer; viewed as a Moslem, he is time the Vord of God reached the a heretic; but orthodox Moslems Russians in their vernacular, the will not scruple to use 1111// weapon, Bible used in the Greek Church forged even by a blasphemer and being the "Church Slavonic" in a heretic, if it can he employed ancient Bulgarian. The Russian against Christiancity. And this Bible came to the people as a sort weapon has been forged not by the of first book, laying a foundation Qadiani blasphemer, but by the for personal and social life, and higher critics, who are professing acted as a powerful reformer. Christians. To my mind, it is Ecclesiastical persecution has simply deplorable that the work driven what was at first simply of missionaries, among Moslems a quiet religious movement into especially, should .be thus hindered the field of politics: These Rus- by professing Christians. The sian Baptists began to contrast Mirza grasps the inconsistency of their restrictions with the liberty the critical position, and he asks of faith and worship enjoyed else- two questions which, I should where, and intelligence and love think, missionaries who are ad- of freedom naturally. took the herents of the Higher Criticism place of ignorance and of apa- would find great difficulty in thetic contentment with bondage. answering. ,. When," says the There is growing a moderate Lib- Mirza, "your so-called Bible is eralism which insists on separamostly false; when it contains tion of Church and State, and.a error; when, for example, the Pen- constitutional instead of despotic tateuch was not the revelation government. There is also a more given to Moses; when the Psalms radicalparty that favors revolution. are not Davidic; when Jonah, as What was a limited movement is regards the person of the writer, spreading: autocracy is opposed in is a myth and the book an allegory; rural districts as well as in cities. when David· is a Biblical romance, and the Stundists are becoming etc.-why do you missionaries COIltinue to use it as if it were a reve- "0 more or less connected with the lation? Why are you missionaries at all? What message have YOIl labor movement and Socialists. got to give non-Christians? And says Dr. Hourwich in the Arena when, having rejected much of the for May. Bible as· not inspired, what test do you apply to determine the truth of A Good Work in Paris the remainder i' " The " Belleville Mission," in I· am not often found in accord Paris, was begun some thirty-two with the Mirza of Qadian, but I years ago by Miss De Broen. In am bound to say that his questions 1871, after the siege of the FreJlch put to critical mis8ionaries are rea- capital, she and Dr. McAlI both besonable and call for a reply. It is gan their distinct yet similar work. a new thing to find a Moslem hold- Josephine De Broen, young, frail, ing Christians as allies, and it is a timid, invited by friends to make a mournful thing that such an alliance tour of France, felt herself so full (as interpreted by the Moslem) of pity for the misguided ccmmushould be based upon an avowal of nists that she could not be indifferthe untrustworthy character of the ent to the needs of this awfully deswritten Word and a denial of the titute class. One terrible night 600 divinity of the living Word of God. of these rioters had been shot and. their bodies rudely cast into three The Russian Stundists trenches. She visited the cemetery of Pere Lachaise, and sawthe crowd The "Stundist" movement in Russia is traced to the disturbances following the emancipation of the serfs. The German Baptists rap- idly spread their teachings over Southern Russia, and the name "Stundist" is from stunde (Ger- man for" hour"), referring to a set time for Bible study. For the first

about the ghastly scene of the exe- later there was a hundredfold in- cution. She tried to comfort It frantic woman whose husband and crease, and from her own converts son were among the victims of that tragedy, and who declared she had she had trained 11 strong band of "lost all," by reminding her that she had "not yet lOilt the love of evangelists and native workers. God." Miss De Broen did not go on with her tour, hilt stayed to She went through much privation work for God and the despairing and destitute souls in Belleville and and isolation, and twice her mission Lavillette, the communist quarter, with its 300,000 inhabitants. She premises were burned. She braved started a sewing-class for women, where she read to them the Word the Dacoit uprising, when her life of God. She gave away tracts and testaments, food and raiment, sym- was in great peril, determining, if pathy and love, until there were those who called her an "angel captured, to use her opportunity to sent from God." She built a mission hall and orphanage, estab- preach the Gospel to her captors. lished Gospel meetings, a medical mission, Sunday-schools, a train- When they did come she took out ing home for girls, etc., and God set on her work His seal. Any who a revolver, and showed them that wish to share in this noble work will find the Editors of this REVIEW she could put a bullet into a given willing to act as channels without any eost of transmission. mark a score of times in succession, Mrs. Ingalls. of Burma and the Dacoits departed and left Mrs. M. B. Ingalls, of Burma, her unmolested! who died December 17th, had for over fifty years devoted herself to She had always an intense horror "the work of Burma's regeneration. of idolatry, and from a large cast- 'Vhen a little lassie of nine she iron dog, the gift of a friend, which heard, in the Baptist chapel in her she had placed before the mission home village in New York State, house, she preached many a sermon an appeal from Burma, and saw a on the folly of worshiping idols. specimen of an idol from that land. She that day told some of her com- Through her, Queen Victoria sent panions that if she were grown up a splendid English Bible to the she would go and tell these poor Queen of Burma, with an autoheathen thai what they worshiped graph inscription. When railroads was not God. In 1851 she sailed to were being built in the neighborthe East as the wife of Mr. Ingalls. hood, Mrs. Ingalls founded two cir- Six years later, as his widow, she culating libraries and readingmade her home in the village of rooms for the employees, which Thonze, where there were but two still remain as a tribute to her or three Christians. Twenty years Iargt-heartedness. For a year her health had been failing, but she worked to the last, and even in her delirium was planning a preaching expedition. Her last conscious word"! were: "Tho I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil." To her devoted friend and coworker at Thonze, Miss Evans, her loss is great in- deed! Crowds of Hindus, Musslll- mans, and Buddhists, as well as her own much-loved Christian con- verts and school-girls, flocked to her funeral. She lies buried among her own people in Thonze, but her life lives on III lives won for Christ that are now winning others, and in the heritage bequeathed to Christ's Church of a noble example and a blessed memory.

Donations Received 1'0.260. lIIission work in Africa……. $ 7.00 No.261. Narsingpur School, India…. 15.00 No. 262. Missions in Africa………… 8.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY EVOLUTION OF THE JAPANESE Social and able in a civilized country. But the Psychic. By Sidney L. Gulick. 8vo. 457 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell 00. author of this vivid and stirring 1903. description comes as near as possi- This is not distinctively a mis- sionary book, but it is written from ble to picturing ,. things as they the viewpoint of a Christian mis- sionary, and is a valuable contribu- are" in this sin-cursed land. She tion to our knowledge of the Japa- nese, their past progress and proba- often stops short of telling all, but ble destiny. The author has made a thorough study of his subject, she tells enough to make the heart and his presentation is full and clear. After some preliminary ache and the blood boil at the suf- considerations and an historical sketch he comes to the question of fering and helplessness of the Japan's social and intellectual progress: its character, cause, and women and children, and the cruelmethod. The peculiarities of the Japanese are many, and they can ty and beastliness of men who not be judged entirely by 'Vestern ideas and standards. They are claim to be religious. The outextremely emotional and sensitive to environment. They are more standing characteristics of the brilliant but less profound than the Chinese. Their progress in book are its vividness and its symmany directions have been phenomenal, for they have shown unusual pathy, for the author has used both ability in adopting and adapting the best ideas and methods of other her eyes and her heart in seeing nations. If they were as ready to perceive and receive spiritual truth "things as they are "-else she as they are to welcome that which makes for temporal advancement, would have failed. Her style is the day of salvation for the Japanese would be near. Mr. Gulick's clear and graceful, and has a force subject is a large one, embracing home life. industrial progress, men- which few can fail to feel. We tal characteristics, morality, ideals, religious thought and practise, etc. know of no better book from which It is one of the most valuable books on Japan of l'ecent years. to make selections for readings for THINGS AS THL1:Y ARE. MiKsion ""'ork in missionary meetings. * Southern India. Bv Amy Wilson· Car· michael. Illustrated. Bvo, 303 pp. 6s. UNDER OUR FLAG. By Alice M. GuernRey. Morgan & Scott, London. 1903. b~ol~. pp. Paper. Fleming H Revell The actualities of Hindu life and This is a "study of conditions worship can not be described, even in America from the standpoint as seen by the missionary and the of Woman's Home Missionary traveler. "The whole t-f'uth call Work," or, in other words, it is a never be told," says Mrs. vVilson- Christian view of the industrial, Carmichael. It would not be print- moral, and religious state of our country, and of what is being done and should be done for its salva- tion. Woman's work is Home missionary work in a double sense, for their aim is to make the home ideally Christian by training the children and in every way cooper- ating with parents in leading the coming generations to fill their place in God's world. This brief study considers not only frontier work among white settlers, but in cities, among the negroes, moun- taineers of the South, the Mor- mons, foreign settlers, the Indians, Chinese, Porto Ricans, Hawaiians, and Filipinos. The problem of tz'aining all these diverse elements into harmonious Christian citizens

is immense; it is, indeed, a work of rant with trust in God, and will faith and labor of love for which strengthen the faith of any man the women are preeminently fitted. who reads It. "It shows another' This volume is suggestive, and human being in close touch with splendidly adapted to lead Horne the living God. mission study. REC0l:LEC~IONS OF REGlNALD RADCLIFFE. By ApOSTO~IC AND I:SDIAN MISSIO'NS COMPARED. HIS WIfe. Morgan & Scott, London. 1903.

By Robert Stewart, D.D. Mr. Radcliffe was a Liverpool barrister who, as far back as 1849, This little volume consists of three at the age of twenty-four, was ear- nestly at work for souls, and who lectures, delivered at a meeting of rapidly developed into an evangel- ist of singular power. This book missionaries of the United Presby- reveals him from the inside. He died in 1895, after almost uninterterian Church of North America rupted work for his Master through forty-seven years. He was not held at Sialkot, and published b; very gifted inteLlectually, but what he lacked of genius or originality the Sialkot Mission. The three he more than made up in simplicity and unction. His whole life was lectures compare apostolic and In- immersed in praye1', and here his greatest secret lay. No difficulties dian missions as to cTohnedsietiolnecs~ dismayed him, and no apparent demethods, and results. feat discouraged him. He lived in God, and turned like a little child tures are thorough and searching, to his Father in every crisis. One illustration may show both how going particularly into detail, set- helpful the book is, and how pow- erful his prayers were. ting forth at full contrasts and re- Tn Old Meldrum, Aberdeenshire, semblances, finding often essential great expectation had centered in his visit; and when aftep a disaplikeness under apparent diversity, pointing address, not One anxious .soul remained to the after-meeting, but facing nothing by mere in- he faced the discouraged handful of workers, and simply said: "Friends, genuity. They ought to be widely have faith in God." He then talked with God as a child. asking Him to read by all who would know the scud back the audience which had dispersed. And as he prayed, one real state of God's work in the vast by one the people who had left dropped in until, before the prayer continental peninsula of Southern was finished, the big kirk was a th ird full (p. 73). Asia. t GOD ANSWERS PRAYER. By John Wilkinson' REPORT 01<' THE FOURTH DEClr.NNl.AI~ INDIAN Marshall Brothers, London. 1903. ~IS::H~NARY .C~NFERENCE. December, 1902. This is a few living experiences ChnstUln Jll,",slODary Society, Madras. of that venerable and venerated worker among the Jews. Here is This is a valuable report of one a record of answers to prayer which would be remarkable if they the best missionary conferences were not simply what faith claimed and expected on the basis of defi- ever held on foreign missionary nite promises. But the facts are sufficiently notable" to have been a soil. " blessing even to infidels and professed atheists, not to say thousands of believers. 'Ve have watched Mr. Vilkinson's work for a score of years, and believe in it and in him thoroughly. He has spent over a half century in Jewish work. and probably no living man has such a long story to tell of such work. In this booklet of less than one hundred pages we have found not one page that is not full of ripe experience, sententious wisdom, Itnd inspiring testimony. It is frag-

BOOKH J;'O.tt THE MISSJONARY LIBRARY

A SHORT HISTORY OF KRIPA SADAN, OR HOlliE TEN YEARS IN BURIIIA. By Rev. Jnlius Smith. OF M"RCY. By Pundita Ramabai. Pam· Illustrated. 12mo, 326' pp. Sl.Ot). .Jell- phlet. Muktl ntis.ion Press, Kedgaon, nings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1903. India. 1900. Any account of missionary life This is a stirring account of the and labor in Burma is a welcome work for fallen women of India by addition to the literature of misone who is giving her life for them. sions. Burma is comparatively The picture of the conditions is neglected by missionary writers, terrible and heartrending, butthe having been absorbed by India. The story of the work of rescue that is life there is, however, very different going on is most encouraging and from that in India proper, and there glorious. As in other countries, are many and diverse peoples and women, more sinned against than conditions to be met and brought sinning, are branded, while their under the influence of Christ. Mr. tempters (the men) are allowed to Smith tells his story with overmuch go free. " Child marriage, polyga- detail, but has some interesting my, and enforced widowhood are facts and incidents which make his the great sources of the social evil, book worth reading. His contrast and force thousands of young girls between Buddhism and Christianand women either to commit sui- ity is excellent. cide or live a life of shame." Their Hindu religion also fosters im- HIRANO: A Story of a Japanese Town. By purity, and the temples are houses John E. Hail 16mo, C6 pp. Cumberland of ill-fame, where fornication is Press, Nashville. 1903. committed with the sanction of the priests, who receive the proceeds This little book, unique in its conof sin. Ramabai was first led to tents, might have been made worth plan a work of rescue for her un- more than many larger volumes fortunate sisters by seeing a similar whose story is extended by words work in England. Ramabai's nohle rather than by ideas. The inciwork needs support and has our dents which center around Hirano heartiest commendation. give us a fairly clear picture of how missionaries work in Japan THE STORY OF THE CONQUEST FLAG. By Rev. -the sowing and the reaping. The S. M. Johnston. 12mo, 124 pp. Paper. author evidently had not enough The New Era Publishing Co., Chicago. interesting matter in hand to make 1903. the story of especial value.

The author has dedicated his lifp STATION CLASS SKETCHES. Stories of Women to the movement described in this in Foochow, China. By Emilie &tevens. book. The aim of it is to makt' Pamphlet. Illustrated. 12mo. 33 pp. C. and unite true Christian citizens E. Z. M. S ,London. 1903. who shall by life and influence fulfil their whole duty hoth to Christ and These are interesting stories of to country. It is anoble enterprise women of the Fu-chau statioJil which deserves support. of the C. E. Z. M. S. They are worth reading and worth repeat- ing.

JIEDICAL MISSIONS. By Louise ('. Purington. HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE MISSIONS IN INDIA. M.D. Pamphlet. Weents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. By Rev. C. A. R. Janvier. Pamphlet, 64 pp JOc. Woman's F. M. S., Presby· Teaching and healing go hand terian Chllrph, Witherspoon Building, Philadpphia. 1903.

in hand in the pl'Ogmm of Christ. This is, in brief, a masterly Dr. Purington describes woman's sketch of India-the land, people, work in medicine and the need of history, and missions. There is an immense amount of information woman's ministry to the sick ill here, which makes an excellent foreign lands. It is in brief what basis for a study class. There is has been more thoroughly set forth especial reference to Presbyterian in larger volumes. * missions, and some valuable statis- tical information. "

Tracts for Jewish Work * We hope that those who want to THE JEWISH Vile'" OF JESUS REVIEWED. By stir up either their Christian neigh- Rev. A. R. Kuldell. Pastor of St. Paul's Evangelical Lutheran Church, Allegheny, bors to increased efforts among Pa. 8vo. 48 pp. 15c. Lutheran Book Concern, Colnmbus, O. 1902. the Jews, or the Jews to a fresh AN OPEN LETTER 1'0 THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL. search of the Scriptures for the By the same author. 20 pp. 5c. truth as it is in Christ, will avail THE RIGHT ATTITUDE OF CHRISTIANS TOWARD themsel ves of these fine pamphlets, THE JEWS. By tbe same author. 24 pp. which we do not hesitate to pro- (German.) nounce the best of those pUblished SoME HINDRANCES IN JEWISH MISSIONS AND for the speeific purposes on this How TO REMOVIC THEM. By the same author. 16 pp. 5c. side of the ocean. L. M.

A CONVERSATION WITH JEWS ABOUT CHRIS- OPEN AIR PREACHING. By John Galt. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. 1903. TIANITY AND CHRIST. By the game au- thor. 20 pp. Mr. Galt iH a missionary to cab- men. This is a booklet intended We earnestly recommend these to give hints as to what to do and pamphlets of an author who, being what not to do, and the subject is a Hebrew-Christian himself, is brisfiy tl-eated under seven heads: thoroughly familiar with the sub- The vVork, the Audience, the jects of which he writes. "Some Preacher, Management, Matter, Hindrances in Jewish Missions and Method, and Manner. The advice How to Remove Them" deals very given is born of experience, and is frankly with the personal expe- characterized by comIIlon sense. riences of the writer, who has been For instance, Mr. Galt says that in engaged in evangelistic work every open air congregation there among his Jewish brethren for may be expected to be the indiffermany years. "The Right Atti- ent, the opponent, the backslider, tude of Christians Toward the and the fallen, and he seeks to Jews" is, in a certain sense, sup- give counsel how to reach all. The plementary to " Some Hindrances," hook lays no claim to exceptional and we wish that that the author merit, but it is earnest, suggestive, would see his way clear to publish and helpful. He advises brevity, an English translation in the neal' simplieity, directness, earnestness. future. "The Jewish View of He is evidently a sincere, straight- Jesus Reviewed" is really a review forwar'd, sensible, and spiritual of a lecture by Rabbi "L. Levy, of man, and in many things evinces a high standard of good taste. He Pittsburg, "A Jewish View of evidently has a high opinion of his Jesus." Fearlessly but courteously calling, and justifies it. it meets the rabhi's denial of Christ's divinity, atonement, and NEW BOOKS Messiahship, and thus not only makes interesting reading for the A MIRACLE OF MonICRN 1IIrSHIONS. The Story of believer, but also a tract which, a Kongo Convert. By John Bell. 12mo, placed in the hands of modern 139 pp. 28. Religious Tract SocIety, Lon- Jews, will cause them to stop and don. 1903. consider the truth presented. "An Open Letter to the Children of INDIA AND DAILY LIFE IN BENGAL. By. Z .. }<'. Israel" and "A Conversation with Griffin. $1.00. Morning Star PubJshIllg Jews About Christianity and House, Boston. 1903. Christ," the latter in the German language, are very strong appeals MOROCCO AND THE MOORS Booklet. South· to the Jews in behalf of Christ and ern Mol"OCCO lIlission. London. 1903.

of the truth. HAW" 11< TH" DARl< Cm<TINENT By.James SteWRt·t, D.D. 8vo. 400 pp. 68. Ohphant, * Those who wish these patr phlets. for dis· Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1903.

tribution can secure them at ~peC1al rates "-EST AFRICA AND CHRISTIANITY. By Rev. from Rev. A. R. KuldelI, Flemmg Avenue, lIiat'k C. Hayford. 8vo, 6~ pp. 2•. 6d. Allegheny, Pa. Baptist 'fract and Book SOCIety, London. 1903.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA in from the remote missions. It is a little below last year, but is still Southern The Baptist Church at the rate of 64 cents each for our 1,600 Sunday-school pupils. If the Baptist South already has whole 430,000 Sunday-school chil- dren in our Church give at this Enlargement mis~ions in China, same rate, you will have this year over $275,0001 Or if the 43,000 of Mexico, and Brazil, the Diocese of New York do the same, you will have $27,000, in and is soon to enter the Argentine place of the $8,399 of last year. Al- together, the Sunday-school offer- Republic, one of the most hopeful ing is one of the most inspiring featUres of the Church's missionary of fields. The religion is Roman giving.

Catholic, . tho not of so severe a Parting Counsel For SIX years in suc- type as in other South American to Outgoing cession the Presby- countries. In many cases the peo- Missionaries terian Board of ple have turned against the tenets Foreign Missi.ons of Catholicism into infidelity or in- has held in New York City a con- differentism.• Any religion is tol- ference for the especial benefit of erated. The American and the missionaries under appointment British and Foreign Bible societies and soon to sail. This year 50 men have been doing a great work giv- and women were together for a full ing out God's Word to the people. week for social and spiritual com- The Methodist Episcopal brethren munion; with these, among others have done a good work. The Sal- to bestow sage counsel, were Dr. H.

vation Army is also at work there. H. Jessnp, of the Syrian Mission; The Baptist The Baptist Mis- Dr. A. J. Brown, Robert Rpeer, and Ground for sionary Union is J. "V. Baer. Of the half hundred, 15 Rejoicing able to report an advance of $42,249 were destined for China, 6 each in receipts over last year, or from for Korea, India, and the Philip- $680,519 to $722,765. Its missionaries in heathen lands number 535, pines, 3 each for Persia and Japan, with 4,100 native toilers, all kinds included. The number of baptisms 4 for South America, and 1 for was 7,553 (over 20 for each day), raising the membership of the Mexico. churches to 113,418. In addition, 6,255 were baptized in Europe. " A Study C. R. Yatson, Sec- What Episcopal The following sen- in Diamonds " retary of the r nited Sunday-schools tences from The Presbyterian Board, are Doing Spirit of Mi88ion8 plans for three mission field days speak well for the during the year, with Sunday- Episcopal rising generation: schools as the center of actiyity.

To June 15th the amount re- He says: ceived from the Easter offering is $101,586 from 3,210 schools. If this During the months of July, average of $31.64 a school is main- August, and September, Egypt, tained, and if as many schools give India, and the Sudan are to engage, this year as last, the total offering in a special manner, the prayers, will be well over $115,000. As in the gifts, and the attentive study past years, the Sunday-schools of of the boys and girls of our Church. the West are, on the whole, mak- The cause of Christ needs the praying excellent returns. Bishop Mor- ers of our 100,000 Sabbath-school ris, in sending $1,024 from the Ore- scholars; prevailing prayers begon schools, regrets that" some of cause of a child-like love and a the items have been late in coming simple-hearted faith which takes Christ at His word, both in com- mands and His promises. The

cause of Christ needs also the gifts 872,000 copies; India, 500,000; Rus- sia,555,000; Japan, li6,OOO; Malayof 100,000 scholars. We set our sia, 133,000. Among minor circu- lations, 93,000 copies are reported ~nark for this year at $25,000, and for Brazil, 4-1,000 for Ceylon, 4-1,000 for Kingston, Jamaica; 40,000 for 11 those who have been giving noth- Egypt, 31,000 for Turkey and Greece, 28,000 for Korea, 19,000 for ing will give in proportion to those Central America, 15,000 for Argen- tina, 12,000 for Algeria, and 10,000 who are giving, we shall have it. for Portugal. Each million copies issued last year cost less than £43,- For JUly the subject will be India. 000. In 1900 the cost pel' million copies was £-17,000; in 1885 it was A missionary program has been £57,000, and in 1871 it was £63,000.

prepared, dealing with our India ~eld,.under the title of .. A Study III DIamonds." This program inclu~eB appropriate selections for praIse awnidthreaspsotnusdiyveorfeathdeing,~otrokgether under 5 headings: (1) Our Field.

(2~ Our Mining Methods. (3) Our DIamonds. (4) Unclaimed Jewels.

(5) Diamond Dust.

Baptists Baptists are reap- Formation Cnder this head- in the ing great success in and ing St. Giles' Chris- Antilles their efforts in Cuba Reformation t ian Mission in andPortoRico. The London, in pre- organizations NOI·th and South senting its forty-third report, divided Cuba into missiun fields, is able to make this setting forth and Baptists North are linding the of its doings: "During 25 years eastern section religiously wide the mission has provided 433,- awake. One mission in Santa Clara 000 free breakfasts to discharged County, Cuba, recently received by prisoners, 109,000 such h>we been baptism 52 accessions on a single assisted with tools, clothing, and Sunday. Baptists of the United employment, 37,500 have signed the States have just been asked for pledge. Last year 22, 127 ex-prison- $35,000 with which to erect chapels, ers were provided with free break- 3 of these to be in Porto Rico and 2 fast; 5,426 were induced to sign the in eastern Cuba. In the first pledge; 4,839 ex-prisoners were as- named there are now at work 3 sisted; 273 convicts were received American Baptist ministers and and assisted on their release from their wives, 3 American women penal servitude; 300 maternity missionaries, and about a dozen cases were dealt with; 200 adults native helpers. and children had a holiday at Mal- EUROPE don (some of tllf'lll for fr~m 8 to 12 The Oldest The British and weeks); 4,167 Gospel services were Bible Society ,Foreign Bible So- held. Every year about 500 friend- less juvenile offenders are admitted ciety is gathering into the boys' homes, and 500 homeits forces for a notable achieve- less and destitute women are adment during its centennial veal' mitted into the women's homes. These 'figures wiII help to an appre: Every day a stream of deserving ciation of the magnitude of its applicants is seeking urgently world-wide operations. The last needed assistance. year's issues exceeded 5,000,000 copies-nearly 900,000 more than The Gospel This is one of the any previous year's total. The Postal Mission latest agencies for figures show an increase in Bibles the extension of the of 58,000, in Testaments of 127,000, Kingdom of God. Its object is to while Portions are half a million in send by post a free copy of the advance. Of these China received Gospels to every householder in the

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Unioted Kingdom, America, Aus- votes itself to prayer and the study tralia, Europe, and ultimately of missions, and is meant in the throughout the world. Mr. H. first place for educated young Musgrave Reade, the founder and women. Of the S. P. G. Children's director, cont.ends that this is the Association-k now n as "The quickest, surest, and UlOst econonl- King's Messengers "-there are now ieal method of obeying our Lord's over 750 branches. Twenty-one command to spread the Gospel to clergymen and 20 laymen have dur- "every creature" and to "all na- ing the past year sent in applica- tions," thus utilizing the machinery tions as candidates for missionary of the various States, and turning service, and 35 of these have been every postman into an involuntary accepted. The number of ordained missionary for the evangelization of missionaries, including 10 bishops, . the world. .By this means millions now on the society's list is 729–in of the people who are inaccessible Asia, 253; in Africa, 198; in Aus- to the oz'dinary evangelistic efforts tralia and the Pacific, 35; in North cl1n be reached, and thus the way America, 148; in the ,"Vest Indies, made clear for the future work of and Central and South America, the evangelist to a somewhat pre- 59. Of these, 128 are natives labor- pared people. ing in Asia, and 56 in Africa. There are also in the various missions The mission is not associated about 3,000 lay teachers, 3,200 stu- with any sect or denomination, nor dents in the society's colleges, and does it circulate anything of a con- 40,000 children in the mission troversial character, but relies schools in Asia and Africa. upon the Gospel itself as "the power of God unto salvation to •• Half as The Church Jlis- everyone that believeth," as the Many Again " sionary Society is Lord God saith, "My 'YOI'd shall not return unto Me void, but it nothing if not ag- shall accomplish that which I gressive and venturesome. It . please, and it shall pI'osper in the knows not how to be satisfied or thing whereto I send it." how to stand still. 'Vith a most commendable and remarkable No direct appeal vI' collections union of faith and works it is are made for the support of the steadily aiming and striving for mission, but reliance upon the enlargement at every point. The providence of the Living God increase in twenty years has been through believing prayer for means more than threefold, or from 280 and workers to carry out His work. missionaries to 953; clergymen from 223 to 422, laymen from 34 to 189, For further information, apply and unmarried women from 15 to to :11'. H. Musgrave Reade, at the 382. But now the call goes out for office of the Gospel Postal Mission, 500 more missionaries, and for 45 'Yally Street, Higher Brough- $2,000,000 this year, with an inton, 3'Ianchester, England. crease to $2,500,000 inside of five years-that is, half as many again S. P. G. The Society for the at e'very point. Activity PI'opagation of the The Church This Church sus- Gospel (formed in of Scotland tains 4 missions in 1701) in various ways is endeavoring to interest the young in mis- Missions India, 1 in Africa sions. An organization has re- (Blantyre), and 1 in cently been formed, called the"Association for Missionary Study." China. The income was almost It does not collect money, but de- $150,000 last year. The mission-

aries number 50, of whonl 28 are Russia; in 1759 from Portugal; in 1762 from France; in 1767 from ordained and 214 natives are em- Spain, Naples, and Sicily; in 1768 from Parma; in 1815 from St. Pe- ployed (10 ordained). The com- tersburg and Moscow; in ]822 from the whole of Russia; in IS47 fmm municants number 3,789, the adult Switzerland; in 1872 from Germany; in 1880 from France. adherents 3,434, and the baptized children 4,760. The total for these 3 classes is 11,983. The 225 schools have 11,362 students. This same Church has a Jewish mission, wIth The A pamphlet, en- a medical adjunct in Constantino- Los von Rom titled, "A Reyiew !ple and a boarding-school for boys Movement of the Evangelical in Beirut, with 1,640 pupils. Movement in Aus· ~ Work This society has 9 tria from the end of 1898 to Decem- of the Berlin missions (7 in South ber 31, 1902," has been published at Society and East Africa, Leipsic. It records that in the year and 2 in China) with 1899 Protestant worship was lwgun 83 stations, 248 out-stations, and 337 in 29 places in Austria, where it h3.d preaching-stations. Of the 1l0mis- not previously heen held; in 1900, in sionaries, 95 are ordained. Natives 23; in 1901, in 40; and in 1902, in 26.

are employed to the number of D24, In 100 of them ordinances nm' are of whom 293 are paid. Thenumber regularly administered, and in the of baptized persons is 43,240, and of other localities there are Protestant communicants 21,978. Last year societies. The number of persons 4,4D5 adults were baptized. The who have left the Church of Home schools contain S,301 pupils. during the period named to join The Jesuit This mischievous the Protestant churches, eithel' Lu- Record of and pestiferous or- Banishment der has been ex- theran or Reformed, has been 24,- pelled from variolls 304, and to join the Old Catholics, countries as follows: In 1361 from the Grisons; in li570 from England, 9,400. Taking into account th()se on suspieion of an attempt to mur- der Queen Elizabeth; in J;j78 from who left to join the :Iethodists or Portugal; in 1578 from. Antwerp; in 1594 from France, on aCCOIlIi t of the Church of the cnited Bretlll'ell, an attempt to murder King Henry IV.; in 1595 from all the pro'inces the total nnmber who haye left, it of the Netherlands, as a sect dan- gerous to the life of the princes and is said, may be stated as 34,O{lO. to the peace of the State; in ]600 , from the R.epublic of Venice, as The numbpr oJ new churches erect- enemies and calumniators; in 1607 from Sweden; in 1610 from the ed has been 37; of prayer-houses, Canton Valais, Switzerland; in 161S from Bohemia, for sedition and as 13; and of churchyard chapE'ls, 2. disturbers of the public peace; in 1.619 from Moravia and Silesia; in The number of pastors or yicars 1620 from Hungary; in 1621 from Poland; in ]622 from Naples; in who have bpen bronght to minister 1645 from Malta; in 1700 from Hun- gary and Transylvania; in 1715 to the new congregations has been from the two Sicilies; in 1725 from 75. A very large proportion of the converts have naturally joined the Lutheran Church, which has done so much to help them, bnt a certain number has become attach- ed to the churches of the Helvetic Confession.

Glad Tidings Rev. A. 'V. Clark, from Austria American Boa I'd missionary, writes: To-day I am preparing the April report for the' Scottish Bible Soei- ety: Sales, 215 Bibles, 655 Testa- ments, and 642 parts. ConSidering

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the opposition of prie~ts, this is a setts, and has a teaching force of .good record. Since Christmas we 7 American women. Among the have received some 40 members; 3 200 students are found Bulgarians, more are to join soon in Smichow, Armenians, Greeks, French, Ger- and 6 in Kladno-a branch work of mans, Austrians, Hebrews, Eng- Smichow. The English service, lish, Italians, Russians, Danes, which I conduct every other Sun- Roumanians, Albanians, Moslems, day, is always crowded. German and a few Americans-I5 national- and Bohemian teachers, Jews, busi- ities, and almost as many lan- ness Illen from banks, English gov- guages taught, though English is ernesses and te·tchers of English, the language of the institution. the British and the American con- This school is to be ranked among suls and families are among the the foremost forces for the enlight- listeners. I am glad to turn my enment and Christianization of the native tongue to good account. Orient. N ext Sunday I preach in Bohemian. Formerly I preached much in Ger- The Turk as It seems that the man, but our work has developed a Bible Turkish censor at more in Bohemian channels. One of oUr choice young men has just Translator Constantinople has reached Oberlin for training in the raised difficulties as Slavic department-will be a preacher in America. One of my to the use of the word" Macedonia" ~olport!'urs feels called to work in the First Epistle to the Thessaamong Slavs in Canada. He leaves lonians i : 7, 8, and iv : 10, and de- me next month. 'Ve have 10 mem- mands that in versions of the New bers of our Vienna c~urch already Testament circulated in Turkey, in Canada. '" e are sorry to part " Macedonia" shall be replaced by with such men, but they are needed "the vilayets of Salonika and in America. ]fonastil'." The use of ancient geographical names is generally Revolution in The Macedonian yl'ohibited in Turkey on political grounds; but now the Turkish Macedonia C 0 III mit tee has authorities appear to have discov- ered for t,he first time that the word announced that a " Macedonia" occurs in the Bible.

revolution was proclaimed in the Missions About two lllonths in Turkey ago the senior pro- Vilayet of l[onastir on Sunday, Threatened fessor in Euphrates August 2d, in conformance with College, an Ameri- can institution located at Harput, the decision of the Central Revolu- Asia Minor, and incorporated under the laws of Massachusetts, tionary Committee. was arrested upon a verbal charge of sedition. This professor is a The committee states that all the Turkish subject, as are nearly all of the professors and teachers in r!,yolutionary forc!'s in the distriets the American colleges throughout Turkey. The senior American at of .:Ionastir, RezeIl, Okhrida, Harput, who has known him from childhood, declares that the sultan Debro, Ketchero, Poretchka, Kron- has no !pore loyal subject in his empire than this professor, who, ~hero, Prilep, Seres, Kaylari, and according to last advices, was con- fined in the common prison and Demir-Hissar simultaneously COlJ]- menced hostilities. All telegraphic communication was cut in the dis- tricts mentioned, and during the succeeding week dynamite out- rag!'s were reported in the vicinity of 11onastir. It is a critical time in the history of this restive r!'gion.

AS I A Gospel Light The American Col- on the lege for Girls at Bosporus C on stan ti no pie (Scutari, on the Asi- atic side of the Strait) was incor- porated by the State of Massachu-

was in danger of becoming insane. dbubt the harmful results. The Rumor says that he has been urged Oriental may learn slowly to appreby Turkish officials to declare that ciatethe fact that each nation way the college was.a hotbed of sedition, have its own peculiar Church orand that the Americans in charge ganization, and through long faare the leaders of the movement. miliarity he has learned to toler'ate It is easy to see that if such an at- the idea of Greek Orthodox and tack upon the various American Greek Catholic, of Roman Catholic colleges is not immediately checked and Maronite, of Armenian and it will be a simple matter for the Armenian Catholic, of Syrian, sultan to order all native professors Abyssinian, and what not else. but and teachers thrown into prison, that Protestants, those who st.and and thus the schools will be closed. for a purer faith and a more liberal – The Outlook. spirit, should be divided into dozens of little sects-this must for years Missions in There are in Pales- to come bewilder his mind and stagger his enthusiasm. Palestine and tine and Syria 327 The Church Missionary Society, Syria missionaries (excln- with a staff of about 00 English workers, is the largest agency siveofwives), work- working in Palestine. Their work is educational, medical, and evaning in the American, English, and gelistic.

German societies in these lands. A very important decision has recently been arrived at by the The native agents would swell the home committee of the Church M is- sionary Society in consultation list to many times its size. A very with their representatives in the Palestine mission field. This is no large proportion of the whole are less than to put the affairs of the Arabic Protestant Anglican Church engaged in educational and medical into the hands of an elected native church council-in other words. to work. The American staff of the let the native church manage its own affairs.-Chri8tenriom. great Syrian Protestant College in Beirut contributes 31 names to the total.

Of the 33 societies with which these mission agents are connected, the United States is represented by the Syrian Protestant College, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- sions, the largest and best organ- ized mission in Syria; the Reformed Presbyterian Church; the Friends Beirut College President Bliss, of of New England, and the Christian as a the Syrian Protes- lfissionary Alliance. GreatBritain Light-Giver tant College at Bei- supports 3 Church of England soci- rut, says it is the eties, 8 Presbyterian and { unsec- direct outgrowth of missionary tarian missions, not to mention work which rendered necessary an several independent workers; B institution for the higher education German missionary committees, not only for Syrians, but for people mostly Lutheran, and 1 Danish, of all races throughout the Otto- make up the total. man Empire. Students come from That there should be so many all parts of the Turkish Empire, rival Protestant organizations in from Egypt, Armenia, and Per,sia.

so small a field is one of those faults Among the number are Greeks, in our missionary organization Mohammedans, Druzes, Jews, which it may be hoped thetwen- Roman Catholics, Copts, and .;Tar- tieth century may see wisery and onites. There is no attempt made lovingly dealt with, for few can to change the denominational rela-

190:3] GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tions of any of the students, but to priest enjoined the populace to create a Christian atmosphere bring all the Babis before him or which all shall recognize. It being the governor. The latter refused necessary to use one language, the at first to yield to the threats of English was chosen as the one most the mob, but when his palace was useful to the students and most fired he gave way, and had one helpful for the promotion of civili- Babi blown from the cannon's zation in the country. Of the 40 mouth. Order was finally restored, instructors in the college 25 -are but the provinre is very disturbed. Americans or Europeans, and the rest are Syrians, mostly gradu- It is as difficult to estimate the ates of the college. There is a real causes of the bloody outburst ver<y acti ve Christian organization of fanaticism in Yezd as to gauge among the students. The sight of those underlying the similar mo,:esome 600 young men gathered at ment at Kishineff. In both cases evening prayers, or on a Sunday, the victims, members of an unrepresenting as they do so many popular religious faith, weTe acdifferent religions and races, is a cused, in the main unjustly, of most inspiring one. political agitation hostile to the government.

A Work of A letter from Dr. Help Needed This bl'ave woman Grace C. Piper, mission- for Ramabai is now in great need in Syria ary of the Presby- both of • earnest terian Church of prayer and of practical sympathy.

England at Aleppo, Syria, de- Rev. Gregory Mantle writes: scribes a remarkable accession of On my second visit I noticed that the dress of the widows was, in converts to Christianity in and many cases, showing signs of wear and tear. I learned through Ramaaround Aintab. No preaching has baPs secretary that it wonld be possible to purchase a new" saree " been done in the district for several for each of the 1,800 widows for £100. Having a sum of money at years, but Bibles have found their my disposal for distribution in India, I resolved that each of the way there. The practical nature widows should have a nEl.W "saree" of th:) conversions is shown by the as a Christmas gift. Judge my fact that many converts have re- surprise when Ramabai came to see me, and asked: "Is it your stored to tradesmen the value of special wish that this money shonld be spent in 'saree'?" I replied: goods obtained by fraud, and paid "No, Ramabai, if there is anything else that is more urgently needed." bad debts of several years' stand- To my astonishment, she said, while her eyes filled with tears: ing.. :Iost of the converts are Mos- "'Vewantfood! 'Vecan do with- out 'sarees,' bllt we can not do lems, but they include a number of without food!"

Jews. Nor is this insufficient support the only difficulty that Ral11abai Massacre in The London T-imes has to face. She is the victim of Southern Persia publishes informa- much pettypersecntion on the part of the Brahmans and government tion of most serious officials. disturbances in the city and province of Yezd, Southern Persia. The In a recent let.ter Ramabai says: disturbances culminated after a "If the funds are not forthcoming, fortnight in a popular outbreak the girls in these homes mnst be against the Babis. On .June 27th sent somewhere else. J have no and 28th every Babi falling into the choice in this matter. I can not go hands of the rabble was butchered, on into debt, hut, try as I will, I and the mutilated bodies were drawn through the town, followed by exultant crowds. Houses were searched and plnnrlered. The high

can not maintain this large com- trummels of bigotry, and will learn pany of 1,800 with less than £600 to reason, generalize, or investigate per month. To try to do with less like rational men. I am not a. is to starve the children, and Christian, but I think the more send them about almost naked." Christlike we become the better for The sum mentioned means less than us and our land. And toward secnr- 6 cents per head per day for food ing this happy end nothing can be and clothing. I am confident that more effective than the practise of it is only necessary to state these placing before the minds of our facts to secure for Ramabai prompt students, daily and repeatedly, the and substantial support. ideal of love, self-negation, and suffering for others' sake that is This noble woman needs help presented to us in the pages of the Gospels." now. She is in danger of breaking Moslems The Mohammedans down under burdens that "he ought and the of Bomhay are said Water-supply to be exercised benot to bear. Let us show sympathy cause it is proposed with her in this Christlike work. to introduce the meter system in mosques for the payment of water Do it now! used. They claim that it is con- trary to their religion to pay for What A learned Hindu water used in the religious services of mosques. Religions that have India Needs !!entleman, the edi- degenerated into formalism cer- tainly present many curiosities. tor of a dramatic Howfarremovedfrom the true ideas of religion popular Mohammedpaper, conversed with me on va- anism must be when it is claimed rious topics, philosophical and re- that it violates religion to pay for ligious. He seemed to be perfectly what water they use. The moral familiar with all the books I had sense has become distorted when ever read or heard df. He had read such a claim is possible. We give the text of a petition sent by the several Lives of Christ, and was Mohammedans to the Standing Committee of the municipality, con'ersant with the letter of the which appeared in the Bombay New Testament. He had attended Dnyanonaya: the Haskell lectures, given by Dr. We regre't very much to bring it to your notice that the proposed measure has excited Barrows and Dr. Fairbairn. At the a very bitter and undesirable feeling among the lUohammedans. It must be so b"cause end of onr conversation he made the use of water in the mosqnes tonches the a remark that humbled me, and question of religions injunctions of the 1110. ham medans. Our objections to the proposed convincedmenlOrethan ever, if that measure are sunlmarized in the following were possible, of the evidential paragraph: Nc other communities except Mohammedans have to use vratm' in mosques value of a consistent Christian life: under religious injunctions_ We, the Moham- medans, have got religious texts about the "Sir," said he, "I am glad to have use of water for prayer and other religious purposes. 'The prayer is a positive injuncmet you, and I hope we shall meet tion upon every Mohammedan. rVazoo, or ablution, is an imperative condition preceagain. You have encouraged me dent to the prayer_ In these matters the to speak freely; I know you won't 1Il0hammedans have to follow the religious inbe offended at what I say. Bnt, believe me, India doesn't need to be instructed in the philosophy of the Christian religion; what India wants is to see a Christian life."

REY. T. H. BARNET.

A Hindu Urging A Hindu gentle- Bible Study llIan, in one of the native papers in India, advocates the teaching of the Bible in the native schools and colleges. He says: "If the teaching of the Bible he substituted for that of the Puranic theology our students wiII be freed from the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

structions very strictly. It is distinctly and than doubling in that period. This authoritatively stated that the Alamglri (an does not mean that these 14,000 are impovtlntbookon the Mohammedan religious all Christians, but they have broken questions) which contains the summary of away from their Hindu surround- sev..ral other religious books, such as Hidaya ings and professed thernselves to be and Duru-Muktar, tbat the water shall ,not Christians, and many of them are he purchased or sold for wazoo. in the enduring persecution beeause of mosques. The mosque funds are strictly pro- the name they bear. Five years hibited from being used for the purchase of ago the number of teachers was water by measurement. Thus it would be 226; it is now 411. Then there were evtd/'nt to the committee that the Moham- 1,782 Christian pupils in the mission medans are enjoined not to purchase water schools, now there are 3,925. There or use purchased water for toaz()o in mosques. were then a total under instruction We firmly believe that the committee would of 5,052, there are now 8,638. There therefore- be pleased either to cancel or mod- are 143 more Sunday-schools now ify t he resolution by which the commissioner than there were five years ago. has been authorized to iSHue the notices in question so far as they relate to the introduc- Great Dr. Arthur J. Brown tion of meters in mosques~ and thus remove the cause of heart· burning excitement, dis- Asiatics says: ''In my recent contant1 and commotion. journey around the How the In 1845 (;ossner's Kingdom Grows Mission to the Kols world, the five men who most in India was begun with 4 profoundly impressecl me were missionaries; now all Asiatics-Chatterjee, of India; there are 37 at 18 central stations, The present-day result is a native Yuan Shih Kai, then Governor church of 56,389 baptized Christians, with 26,201 inquirers, having of the Province of Shantung, 25 native pastors, 674 assistants, and 349 voluntary unpaid workers, China, and now the successor of and raising out of deepest poverty -the Kols are one of the poorest Li Hung Chang as viceroy of peoples in India-about $3,250 per annum. Were it not for a lal'ge Chihli; Kataoka, the President of emigration to Assam, the numbers would be larger. The mission in- the Lower House in Japan; Chaocludes a high-school, with theological seminary, 21 upper primary lalongkorn, the King of Siam, and schools, and 169 village schools. The total annual sum received from last, but not least, a subject of that Berlin for the support of mission- king, Bo~n Boon Itt." aries, native agents, and schools is only about $35,000. It may be interesting to our read- Growth in The last report of ers to know that Boon Itt, who has Another Mission the Marathi Mis- recently died, was one of two Siam- sion of the American Board compares the statistics ese lads brought to this conntry by of 1902 with those of 1898, showing the growth in the mission during Dr. Samuel R. House, of 'Yaterthe last five years. In that time the number of communicants have ford, N. Y., when he returned from increased from 3,718 to 6,163, and in addition to these, 3,625 have been Bangkok, and by him trained as gathered into catechumens' claiOses, who are under special religious in- his own son, The editor had the struction with a view to church mem ber.'3hip. During the five years pleasure of knowing these lads the Christian community has increased from 6,579 to 14,327, more well. They were in his own con- gregation at '" aterford, and he has their photographs, presented by themselves.

Recent In the Scottbh mis- Conversions sion at Ichang, in China China, in 1002, there were 339 adult and 65 infant baptisms; in the China Inland Mission, at 58 stations, in 13 provinces, there were 963 conver- sions in contrast to 422 in 1001; in

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [t-leptelll bel'

the Berlin 1Iission, in South China, dentist, a pharmacist, and a busi- 700 adults were baptized, and 101 in North China. The :March num- ness manager. * ber of China's "lIillion.~ reports 155 baptisms, the April number 168, Great Growth There has been a and the May number 70. in Canton large in-gathering in the Canton mis- Men Wanted The Christian Col- sion of the Presbyterian church. for lege, in Canton, The past year was the greatest in the history of the mission, for the South China China, is looking additions on examination were ill. During this period 6 chapels have forward to a great been rebuilt (the new chapel~ are in all respects better than those future. During 1908 they ask for destroyed), and the following new buildings erected: A hospital for a principal and one other man for women and children, the Wumen's .Medical College, the Nurses' Trainthe preparatory department; one ing-school, a fine chapel for lepers near Canton, and missionary homes· man also to supply for two or at Lien Chou and Yeung Kong. Dr. Beattie and Mr. Fulton report three years in the preparatory de- 197 baptisms for the first quarter of the new year-the largest numpartment, and then teach in con- her ever received in one quarter', nection with the fitting class, ~reat Growth In 1861 two China- in Fuhkien Also men were the first which is meant to fit pupils for en- fruits of C. M. S. tering the preparatory depart- work in this province. But now the number has increased to 20,000, ment; one physician, to act as including all classes. Literati, ex- priests of both Buddist and Tanist physician to the school and teach religions, sit side by side with arti- sans, farmers, lahorers, sailors. and in some of the lower departments soldiers. In a region 200 by 100 miles 150 churches are found weIl until the medical department is supplied with pastors and cate- chists, 200 schools, 4 boardingstarted, wl!.ich it is hoped will not schools, 1 theological school, and 7 hospitals. be later than 1907. A Loud Call The Bishop of Cen- During 1904 they ask for one for Help tral China (Ameri- can Episcopal) has superintendent and one other per- recently sent to his committee a list son to take charge of the fitting of the most urgent requirements of the mission. The bishop's class above mentioned. During modest request (described as "es- sentially for business men ") is for 1005 they expect to need two more 6 new doctors, 5 clergy, 2 lay lead- . men for preparatory work. Dur- • 31en who are personally interested in the work of the College are requested to put ing 1006: One more man for pre- thenlselves into comrnunication with the sec~ retary and treasurer, lIlr. W. Henry Grant, paratory work, one professor of 156 Fifth Avenue. New York.

physics, two physicians to make up a faculty of four for the medic!LI department. During 1907: One pro- fessor of mathematics, one pro- fessor of economics, one professor of pedagogy, one professor of chemistry, two men for prepara- tory or supply work. During 1908: One professor of mechanical engi- neering, one professor of history, one professor of philosophy and allied subjects, one assistant in pedagogy, one man for preparatory or supply work.

In addition to these the develop- ment of the present scheme llIay call at any time for a professor of biology, professor of geology, five more men for preparatory work, a

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ers, and 4 lady missionaries. He crackers and bombs, while the also asks for the sum of $60,000 for poorer people will beat tins, blow new buildings. ""Ve Inake no horns, and make all manner of apology," he says, "for the bigness noise to "save the sun. "-China'8 of our plans. The mission has JIillions. passed the day of small things, the experimental stage. "Ve have The Bible in An edict promul- found our feet; all we ask is permission to advance." Demand in gated in China, that Rebuilding Dr. Homer Eaton China sons of Manchus in Peking is able to report in and Mongols should this hopeful strain: " Tpree years after the Boxer upris- be sent out of the country for foring, what do we see to-day? The huildings thH t were destroyed in eign study, has led to an extraorour compound are being replaced by larger and better ones, and the dinary demand for the Word of Chinese government L~ paY'ing the bills! The beautiful and commo- God. Rev. J. R. Hykes, the agent dious church, the great hall of the university. the hospital, and 4 new of the American Bihle Society. residences have already been completed and reoccupied. 0 the I' states: "One government college buildings are rapidly going up, and will be ready in the early autumn, has applied for a grant for 50 Bibles then we shall be better equipped than ever before for aggressive and for the use of its st~ldents. One of successful work." the signs of the times is a remark- "Saving I saw a proclama- the Sun" tion in one of the able movement to make a retrans- public places of th is lation of the Bible with the view of city, to the effect that on the 1st of the 10th moon there will be an putting it into what they consider eclipse of the sun. All classesscholars, tradesmen, soldiers, offi- a more worthy literary form. This cials, etc.-are therefore commanded to unite in "saving the work is now in progress with imsun." The idea is that a voracious animal in the sky has swallowed perial sanction. It is hoped to actl~e sun, and all must combine in making the greatest possible noise, quaint the official class with the frighten the beast, and thus get him to vomit the sun, that China Bible and remove prejudice against may not be deprived of its light and heat. In talkillg the matter it, and thereby against Christianover with a Christi~n teacher, he assured me that from the emperor ity." down to the lowest subject this was believed. On the day named tem- The Bible in ~Ir. Turley, the ples will be sounding with the chanting of priests and beating of Manchuria agent of the British tom-toms; officials will set off and Foreigi, Bible Society in Mukden, writes: Our bookshop man here informed me of many visitors who, Nicode- mus-like, would not be seen enter- ing a mission chapel orchllrch, and dare not have intercourse with mis- sionaries, or even enter a Bible depot. Yet they will go, especially at night, and buy our literature, and are thereby led to purchase Scriptures and discuss Christianity. 'Ve have at last the whole of Man- churia organized once again, and a staff of over 40 colporteurs travel- ing around, besides depot and book- shop men. I am just now restart- ing work in two districts, which until recently have been in such a state of anarchy as to render the possession of our books unsafe. 'Ve have, especially for our Bible work, many good ftiends among the Russians. Many of the high officials are fine and decided Chris- tian men, and lovers of the Bible;

while among the soldiers. even nature of things could not be a among the Cossacks, are very many reverent purchasers of the Scrip- time of harvest. This was not ex- tures. pected. During the first ten days Christian The latest statistics Progress concerning the 84 ~eetings were held, over 13,000 in Japan work of Christian people in the aggregate were as- missions in Japan show a total of 133,000 communi- sembled, and about 250 names were cants. Of these 50,500 are classed as Protestants; 7>5,300 as Roman handed in of persons desiring to be Catholics; 27,200 as Greek Church. Of the 23 Protestant bodies having further taught. It is hoped that missions in the empire, the Presby- terians and Congregationalists wide results will he the ultimate have the largest number of con- verts, 11,500 each. The Episcopa- outcorne. lians, including both English and American missions, have just short New Life for Miss Adeline D. H. of 11,000. In all three cases the haptisms for the year show an aver- Ishimoto Kelsey, of the age gain of about 9 per cent. In the matter of self-supporting o Ume San American Presby- churches. both Presbyterian and Congregationalists are far ahead terian Mission in uf the Episcopalians, having R1 and 23 respectively, as against 2 self- .Japan, sends us the following in- snpporting church congregations. teresting communication: The 'Gospel Rev. T. S. Tyng at the Osaka writes of the Gos- One of the most remarkable wo- 'men I ever met is Ishimoto 0 Ume Exhibition pel heing preached San. She was paralyzed from birth. at a Japanese na- The only part of her body that she ever could move was her head. tional exposition, opened March Her conversion to Christianity is a 1st. 'i'he Missionary Association marvelous revelation of the quick- of Central Japan includes n3arly ening power of the Holy Spirit all Protestant missionaries within upon the human inteUect. Until . reach of Osaka, and a year before nineteen years of age she led a life evangelistic work was proposed in full of trouble: deserted by her connection with this .• Fifth Pan- father, and then by her mother, Japanese Exposition." Then new her whole soul was in rebellion Japanese hOlSeS near the entrance against her sad lot. She was a were rented, and a small hall seat- heathen, and without hope or com- ing about 120 extemporized, one fort. of the houses being used for the Bible societies. Those who worked, Vhen she was nineteen she heard lodged in these buildings also. The of the loving Savior and what He enterprise began with ten days of had done for her. Her heart fled joint work, and the rest of the five to Him at once for refuge, and she months of the exposition divided gave Him all her love. She could so as to give a fortnight at a time neither read nor write, and no one to each of the various Christian thought it possible for her to learn. bodies. The time was one of very When she became a Christian she abundant seed-sowing, but in the could not rest in inactivity. The "new life" within was insistent and an impelling force. All one night she lay awake agonizing in prayer for some light OIl the prob- lem of her life. Like an inspiration the thought burst upon her at break of day thatshe could use her mouth. She soon learned to read her Bible and Hymn Book, and conducted the prayers in her ward in the hos- pitaL She learned to write, hold- ing the pen in her mouth, taught herself to make many little articles, such as book-marks, etc.; learned to sew, dressed dolls, using her mouth to hold the needle, and to use the scissors. She is now one of the most cheery and joyful women in Japan. To spend a few moments with her is to get a blessing, for she rejoices in the Lord always.

J 190:~ GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 71';'

AFRICA Nzakombe" (White men of God) win real aff~ction, and that many The First The United Presby- of these people would almost lay down their lives for their heloYed Baptism in terians have re- friends. The villagers easily be- come excited, and ask eagerly if ye Eastern Sudan cently opened a are going far. ""hen we tell them we mean to travel through the mission far beyond forest to preach the Gospel in many different villages, they ask if they KhartllIu on the Vpper Nile, and llIay give us their parting hlessing. Of course we willingly accede, anci Rev. R. E. Carson writes of the then one after the other says. •• Swa-a-a bokaku, Swa-a-a hoka- first communion Sunday: kll" (!lay you be blessed with Illy blessing). •• Baisn senzelelelelele" Mr. Giffen spoke first on "Fear play your eyes be perfectly bright not, little flock, for it is your and clear). .. Esungu ng' ai" (May Father's good pleasure to give yon the snags and dangers be at your the Kingdom." He also spoke and side and not in your path). .. NkG pl'ayed in Arabic on account of the nzala" (May you have no hunger). bervants, and we sang in English .. Nko nkangi" (May you have no from the Bible songs. Then we had illness). .. Kenda In wai" (May the first baptism under the Sudan your jourr~ey be one of peac~). Mission-one of the servants, "Uta la wal" (May you return In named Abbas, a boy of perhaps safety and peaee). .. Swa bokaku" eighteen, who has been Mr. Giffen's (A blessing to you). cook. He is not a Shullah, but of some Arab family (Darfur) who What the ~Ir. Charles H. emigrated to Khartum at the time of the Mahdi. The father aud Capture of Allen, late secremother died or were killed, and Abbas worked as a servant on the Kano Signifies tary to the British Nile steamers until one and a half years ago, when MI'. Giffen got and Foreign Antihold of hiln. He shows real evidence of being a Christian. N ever- Slayery Society, writes as follows theless, he will remain for a time on probation. During the service to the Time,,: the breeze blew softly through the fan-like trees. The shadows of the The l'eeent announcement that palms in the sunlight checkered slave-raiding and slave-dealing will the ground, and during the solemn be put dowll in the Hausa country moments I could see through the may convey more to the general donI' the naked and half-naked na- public if you will allow rile to giye ti ves flitting among the trees, a few f<lcts recorded bv Charles H. 1)laJ'ching along the fields, with Robinson, one of the very few their spears and feathers, or peer- European travelers who n'ave peneing through the door curiously at trated into Kano, the great polittIlt' (to them) strange performances ical capital, which he caUs the Manof these queer, friendly foreigners. chester of 'Central Africa. In his most interesting and instructin' An African 'Vriting in Regions book, Hal/saland, published in 1896, Mr. Robinson states that it is Benediction Beyond from the generally admitted that there are at least l5,OOO,OOO Hausa-speaking Upper Kongo, A. J. people, and that of these, 5,000,000 are slaves, or, as he forcibly puts Bowen says l'f starting un a tour: it, .. one out of every 800 persons in the world is a, Rausa-speaking At last we are ready for the jour- slave"! There being scarcely any ney, and immediately after sunrise currency in this great countryexstart on our way. For a few miles cepting cowries, which are too we walk through villages, and as bulky for large transactions, it has we pass the natives emerge from become the custom to pay in slaves; their tiny grass huts to bid us fare- so that when a merchant goes on a well. It is exceedingly touching trading expedition he takes with to see how these men and women him anumherof slaves, with which love us because we came to them to buy goods and to pay for the in love and have done our best to expenses of his journey. These help them bear their troubles. The slaves are not brought from disuntold influence of the white man also does its part, and thus it is not surprising that the "Bendele bea

tant outlying countries, but by is said to have been over-subscribed raiding neighboring villages and 20 times, altho it is probable that people of their own tribes. Thus no large amount of the allotments there is always civil war in the will go to Americans. the land, especially as all t,he smaller kings have to pay a yearly A Religious Africa has been the tribute of slaves to the Sultan of Colonization g I' a v e y a I' d of a Sokoto. Scheme g I' eat variety of The Baauto The Basuto Mis- religious coloniza- French Protes- sion, a jewel in the tion experiments, but many refuse tant Mission crown of French to benefit by the experience of the Protestantism, has past. The latest colonization scheme of religious effort, as annow 14,168 SOUls in membership, of nounced by its promoters, is "priwhom no less than 1,492 were marily and principally evangelistadded during the year. There are ic." The Evangelistic Colonization also 7,352 candidates for baptism Company is to have a capital stock throughout the country, and 12,- of $100,000, in shares of $1 each. It 734 children at school. The whole is to form self-supporting colonies, population of Basutoland amounts which are to be the centers of misto 272,770. Last year, by the aid of sionary activity. That the colothe London Auxiliary for the sup- nists are not to be blind to the adport of native Basuto evangelists, vantages of native labol' is evid.mt no fewer than 27 new out-stations from the following words of their were started. prospectus: Reconstruction Over $1,110,000,000 'Vhile it is true the natives are generally poor as poverty, they are in the was spent by Great rich in muscle and time, and many of the countries are rich in unde- Transvaal Britain in destruc- veloped resources. The missionary with his brains might combine tive work in the these elements into means of self- support. Such development is sub- Transvaal. At the conclusion ordinate to spiritual development, and is made coordinate thereto. of the war it expended $15,000,- "If we sowedun to you spiritual things, is it a great matter that we 000 as a conciliatory gift to the shall reap your carnal things?"

Boers. It now begins its con- South Africa has been selected for this experiment because of its structive wOl'k in South Africa climate and resources: the preva- lence of the English language; the by issuing at par a loan of $175,- friendliness of the English govern- ment: the inducements offered to 000,000 to bear 3 per cent. inter- settlers; the strategic point of sup- port for missionary activity; and est, to run fifty years, and to be lastly,< the fact that .. deficiencies and dangers of adulterated Chrissecured by the common fund of the tianity" emphasizes the impor- tance of providing the pure article two colonies. Of that amount the -a duty which the conpany feels c~mpetent to fulfil. One can not sum of $65,000,000 will be used for but admire the faith of men who thl1s@ombineprospectivedividends the purchase of the existing rail- with "that pure Christianity which roads, $25,000,000 for railroad de- velopment, $12,500,000 for land set- tlement, and $10,000,000 for public works. This represents expendi- ture on a very liberal scale, with the purpose of bringing the soil and subsoil of the Boer republics into productive activity, and recalls the generosity of the British outlay in Egypt. The rush for prospectuses of the Transvaal loan, which were issued May 7 in the Bank of Eng- land, was unprecedented. The loan

1903 J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

alone is equal to the task of effeet- Africa. One of these was an edi- h-e Christian conquest," but any tion of the New Testament for the serious departure from present London Missionary Society labor- methods ought to be supported by ing near the southwestern shore of better arguments than those set Lake Tanganyika, another was for forth by the Evangelistic Coloniza- the Kongo Balolo Mission, still an- tion Company.-Chl'isfendolll. other for the French Protestant Kongo Mission, another for the The Zulu J 0 h n L. Dub e, Rhenish Mission in British East Industrial called the Booker Africa, and still another for the School Washington of Scottish Missions on Lake Nyasa. Far more important than railways South Afr'ica, and for the opening up of Africa are a graduate of Union Missionary these silent messengers carrying the message of the Great King. Training Institute, of Brookly~, N. Y., is the founder of the Zulu ISLANDS OF THE SEA Christian Industrial School at Inc- A Chinaman I found in Singawadi, ~outh Africa. It now num- Adorning the pore a Chinese bers 219 pupils. On account of thE' great lack of room more buildings Gospel Christian who has have been added. Most of the work made a sacrifice for of the new chapel and schoolroom. built of wood and iron, has been Christianity and for Christian work done by the students. This prac- which is in advance of anything I tical work has been a great delight have yet met. He was converted to the boys, who love to handle some years ago, and has suffered tools. They have also made all the much trial and persecution, but he tables, benches, doors, and some secured an education and went into seats and desks for the new chapel. husiness as shipping clerk in a The students have quarried stone European fil·m. He has been inused in building cellars, and in dustrious and frllgal, and has laid building a new kitchen in place of by enough to produce an income the temporary one. They have that will support himself and made brick on a small scale. im- family. Goh Cheng Lim offered proved the roads, cultivated more his service to the mission, with the than thirty acres of land, and understanding that he would supplanted fruit trees. They also as- port himself upon the interest of sist in dish-washing, setting of the money he has earned. He retables, carrying water, splitting signed a salary of $80 (Mexican) a wood, etc. The girls assist in sew- month, and without salary has ing and housework. givE'n his time to the work of the Lord and received an appointment During the year, 52 of the boys as a Christian worker at the session have accepted Christ, among them of the Malaysia Conference. Mugoni, who had come from the Batyopi tribe, 700 miles away. BISHOP WARNE. This has gladdened their hE'arts, f~r they aim to lead them to Christ. The Gospel Bi sh op Bren t, Significance writing about some The Bible for The Reporter, of the of Soap of the incidents of Africa Britishand Foreign his j 0 urn e y in Bible Society, re- Northern Luzon, says: cently gave an interesting account The first thing the Igorrote needs is a simple lesson in the laws of of a number of new issues of the cleanliness; he is willing to learn and to-day will take a cake of soap Scriptures which the society has i!lsued for foreign missions in

in pz'eference to food, if offered the yard in :Iexico I Daw two stone choice. }Iany of the skin diseases images, one of St. Peter, and for could he prevented among the chil- several years these good people (h'en, and cured among those who have turned from their idols to are sick, if they had soap. I could serve the living God, and now the lise a ton of it to advantage. The only use.made of the statues is as a IgOl'l'otes are so poor that they roost for the chickens! " ('ould not buy soap; of course there is none to he had in their country. The Gospel The island of Kias, Manila is eight or ten days' distant Can Reach situated opposite from Bontoc, and the people live the Lowest the west coast of on the rice which they grow in their semenfel'os-wonderful fields Sumatra, offers a -mounting terrace upon terrace, striking testimony to the transfrom valley to mountain-top. They forming power of the Gospel. The have no clothing hut a loin-cloth, inhabitants had a very bad reputaand the children run naked. tion as wild, bloodthirsty savages, notably the Irauno Huna tribe The editor is glad to be able to along the western coast. In the year 1900 the Gospel was introsay that thl'Ough the kindness of duced here by the Rhenish Mission, and after some eighteen months the Bishop of Southern Ohio and 87 members of this turbulent tribe applied for baptism, while last Mr. T, A. PI'octer, of Cincinnati, Christmas 84 more were receh-ed into fellowship, among them 2 the needed soap has heen supplied. notable chiefs, whose nallles were symbolical of the terror they had -,Spirit (~l JIi88ion8. inspired.-Xc1Ic Sach rich ten.

The Gospel The Rev. ,W. A. Steamer An interesting f"r the event in connection in the Brown writes from Melanesian with the l1elane· Mission sian Mission took Philippines San J;' ern and 0, place at the East Pampanga Prov- India Dock on .iVlay 23-the dedica- tion of the steamer Southern CI'U88, ince: "Evangt'lism is working its a vessel of over 400 tons. The staff of the mission, which was founded way into the homes of the people in 1849 hy the then Bishop of New Zealand (G. A. Selwyn), consists of in this province. In Santo Tomas a bishop, 16 English clergymen, and 8 laymen, 10 native clergymen, there is a h ollle where the lHem bel'S and over 400 native teachers. There are also 8 English women on the of the family are divided over relig- staff. A training college for native teachers has been established. ious matters. On one side of the There are more than 200 mission stations in the islands_ rOOlIl are two verses of Scripture: 'This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to 8ave sinners,' and •There is one Mediator bet ween God and Illan, the man Christ Jesus, who gave Himself a ransom for all.' Acl'O~S the room are pictures of the saints and images. I helieve tha t house will soon cease to be divided; and I ,y am persuaded that the ol'd of God will prevail, and the images will come down. Yesterday after- noon I was made glad with this vision: in the corner of a front

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1902

i ' ro lll M t ).., r y·~ ·' Ma rcus 'V lliu u<ln ,. Blac ksmith Shop Copyr i ght , 1901, h y Si l ve r , Burdett & C o

~[jll The First H ouse The New House WHITMAN'S HOME AT WAIILATPU Missionary Review of the World Old Beries SEPTEMBER New Beries VOL. XXV. No. VOL. XV. No. 9 THE TRUE STORY OF MARCUS WHITMAN * AN HISTORICAL ROMANCE IN FIVE CHAPTEY'S BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author of .. Fuel for Missionary Fires," "Missionary Readings," .. Transformaticn of Hawaii,U etc.

I. The WISe Men from the West As the year 1831 was drawing to a close, there came to the frontier city of St. Louis four Nez Perces chiefs, asking, "Where is the white man's Book of Heaven ? We have heard of it in our wigwams far away in the valley of the Oolumbia, and are come to search for it."

When General Clark, superintendent of Indian affairs for the northwest, heard of the advent of the strangers, he showed them much kindness. Years before he had explored their country and proved himself a good friend to the Indian tribes. And now they had come to him on this extraordinary mission. Two of them were old warriors full of wisdom, two were young braves full of strength.

All winter they were cared for. Food aud clothing were provided with a .liberal hand, and they were royally entertained at the theater * The story of Marcus Whitman is already a twice-told tale. It is retold at this time to commemorate the centennial of Whitman's birth, which occurrea at Rushville, N. Y., September 4, 1802. In telling the story all points have been eliminated save those thoroughly established by reputable witnesses. The political significance of Whitman's ride and th. 'art he took in saving Oregon to the United States have long been a matter of controversy.. Atter a prolonged discussion on the Pacific coast between the years 1880 and 1890, during which the Whitman side had the best of the argument, public opinion settled down to the belief that Whitman was a great national hero and had done all that was claimed for him. In January 1901, the controversy waS reopened by Professor Bourne, of Yale University, in an articl~ in the American Historical Review, entitled: •• The Legend of Marcus Whitman." Somewhat elaborated, it has since been incorporated into his book, .. Essays of Historical Criticism." As an example of modern destructive criticism it is an interesting study, but otherwise has little value. Professor Bourne's attack called forth lin able defense of 'Whitman from the pen of Prof. Henry W. Parker, D.D., son of Rev. Samuel Parker, which appeared in the Homiletic Review for July, 1901. The latest contribution to the discussion is a pamphlet written by Rev. Myron Eells, D.D., the graatest living authority on Oregon history. So strong and convincing is its testimony that it is hoped it may prove the last word in this famous controversy. Those who desire an interesting, reliable, and conservative history of Whitman and his work, with a full discussion of controverted points, will do well to read .. Marcus Whitman and the Early Days of Oregon," by Dr. Mowry (from which our frontispiece is taken). Professor Bourne has pronounced it a "deceptive work," but nine·tenths of the literary critics of the country have declared it thoroughly reliable.-B. M. B.

and other places of amusement. Nor were their spiritual interests wholly neglected, for they were taken to the cathedral and other Catholic churches. But, alas! the real purpose of their coming was totally ignored-their request for the Book met with no response.

St. Louis was a Roman Catholic city, and the Great Father of the Northwest tribes was a member of the Church of Rome.

They asked for bread and were given a stone, and great indeed was their sorrow. "Hearts that had come three thousand miles of toil and peril to be filled with better ideas of God and of the long trail to the hereafter" re- fused to be satisfied with l' eli g i 0 u s forms and earthly pleasures. As spring began to dawn, the old men died and the HE-OK'KS-TE-KIN (RABBIT SKIN LEGGINGS) young men sadly prepared to return to their distant Reproduction of a portrait by Catlin of the only one of the homes. On the eve of Nez Perces chiefs who lived to return to his people their departure, in a fare- after the fruitless journey to St. Louis in search well address to General of the white man's ,. Book of Heaven"

Clark; one of the two poured forth his burden of sorrow in words of pathetic eloquence as follows: I came to you over the trail of many moons from the setting sun. You were the friend of my fathers, who have all gone the long way. I came with an eye partly opened for more light for my people, who sit in darkness. I go back with both eyes closed. How can I go back blind to my blind people? I made my way to you with strong arms, through many enemies and strange lands, that I might carry back much to them. I go back with both arms broken and empty. Two fathers came with us. They were braves of many winters and wars. We leave them asleep here by your great water and wigwam. They were tired in many moons and their moccasins wore out_ My people sent me to get the white man's Book of Heaven. You took me where you allow your women to dance, as we do not ours, and the Book was not there. You took me where they worship the Great Spirit with candles, and the Book was not there. You showed me images of the good spirits and pictures of the good land beyond, but the Book was not among them to tell us the way. I am going back the long, sad trail to my people of the dark land. You make

THE TRUE STORY (j)F MARCUS WHITMAN

my feet heavy with gifts and my moccasins will grow old in carrying them, yet the Book is not among them. When I tell my poor, blind people, after one more snow in the big council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to other hunting grounds. No white man will go with them, and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words.

At the dock in St. Louis lay the steamer Yellowstone, the first "fire-canoe" to make the long voyage up the Missouri to the mouth, of the Yellowstone. On this historic craft the two Nez Perces chiefs took passage. On board was George Catlin, the famous Indian artist, who took advantage of this opportunity to paint their portraits.* Near the mouth of the Yellowstone one of the Indians died, leaving his companion to complete the journey alone.

Thus ended the" red man's search for the white man's Book." It had apparently been fruitless, yet God did not suffer it to be in vain.

The farewell address of the Nez Perces chief was taken down by a young clerk in General Clark's office and sent to friends in Pittsburg. It would have been published at once had not Catlin, who had returned East, de- clared that it could not be true, since he had heard nothing of it either from General Clark or the In- dians themselves. De- sirous of knowing the facts, Catlin wrote to General Clark, and ere long the answer came: "It is true; that was the only object of their visit, and it failed." Then Catlin said: "Give the H'CO-A-H'CO-A-H'COTES-MIN (NO HORNS ON HIS BEAD) story to the world." The Nez Perces chief who died near the mouth of the Yellow· The hearts of Chris- stone, on his way home from St. Louis. His portrait was painted by Catlin tians everywhere were profoundly stirred. Early in 1833 the Methodist Church appointed the Rev. Jason Lee, then at work in Canada, to undertake an Indian * Visitors to the National Museum at Washington, D. C., will find them there, numbered 1411 and 146 of the Catlin collection.

mission beyond the Rocky Mountains, and in 1834, with a small party of helpers, he started for his distant field. Arriving there in September of the same year, he established a mission in the valley of the Willamette. Meanwhile, in a lonely hill-town in the Green Mountains, the heart of an earnest pastor, Samuel Parker by name, was so filled with a desire to carry the Book to the disappointed red men of the West, that in April, 1833, he wrote to the American Board, offering himself for the work. After long delay the Board took the matter up, and as a preliminary step sent him to explore the region in company with Marcus Whitman, a young physician he had enlisted in the cause.

In the spring of 1835 the veteran pastor of fifty-six and the young physician of thirty-three began the long journey across the plains. At the rendezvous of the fur traders on the Green River, in the heart of the mountains, they met large bodies of Indians, Nez Perces and Flatheads, who were very friendly, and so favorable to the idea of the mission that Mr. Parker continued his explorations alone, while Dr. Whitman returned at once for reinforcements and supplies. As an evidence of good faith, the Nez Perces allowed two of their boys to come East with him. In November, 1835, they reached Rushville, N. Y., Dr. Whitman's boyhood home. It was late Saturday night, and no one knew of the doctor's arrival until Sunday morning, when he appeared at church, the two Nez Percfm boys with him. So astonished was his. good old mother that she involuntarily exclaimed, "Well, well, there is Marcus Whitman! "

So favorable was the report that the American Board decided to establish the mission without delay, and Dr. Whitman made prepara~ tion to return at once. His fiancee, Miss Narcissa Prentiss, shared his missionary enthusiasm, and readily. agreed to go with him. The Board, however, was not willing to allow them to go alone, and counseled delay until suitable companions could be found to accompany them.

2. A Double Wedding Journey Across the Continent.

The first wedding journey across the continent was made in 1836, not in a swift-moving palace car, but in a slow-going emigrant wagon and by saddle. The bridal party consisted of Dr. Marcus Whitman and the Rev. H. H. Spaulding and their newly wedded wives; W. H. Gray, Oregon's first historian; the two Nez Perces boys, and two teamsters. The brides were the first white women to cross the Rocky Mountains.

The story of this wedding journey is full of heroism and not without its touch of romance. In January, 1836, Mr. Spaulding with his bride started on a wedding trip through the wilds of western New York, their destination being the haunts of the Osage Indians. As they neared the little town of Howard, N. Y., speeding over the snow-

THE TRUE STORY OF' MARCUS WHITMAN

fields III an odd conveyance, half sleigh, half wagon, :-1.

cheery voice rang out, "Ship ahoy I you are wanted for Oregon," and a second sleigh drew up beside their own.

It was Dr. Whitman, whom the American Board had sent in pursuit of the young mis- sionaries in the hope of enlist- ing them for Oregon. Driving on to the little hotel in the village, the question was dis- cussed in all its phases, the momentous decision be i n g finally left to the bride. She asked the privilege of going alone to lay the matter before God in prayer, and in ten minutes returned with bright face and cheery voice, saying, "I have decided for Oregon."

Suitable companions having been found, Dr. Whitman went to claim his bride. The wed- ding took place in the church at the close of service one Sab- bath evening in February. Miss MARCUS WHITMAN Prentiss was gifted with a voice of remarkable sweetness, and [From the statue on the Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia] had long been a member of the choir. So dearly was she loved that when the minister gave out the hymn, "Yes, my native land, I love thee," the congregation was unable to sing it. They began bravely enough, but were soon overcome by emotion. The bride alone con- tinued to the end, singing the last stanza in clear, unwavering tones, while many around her sobbed aloud.

Early in March the long wedding trip began. Across Pennsyl- vania t1cey went by stage to Pittsburg. Here Catlin tried to persuade the ladies to go back, insisting that the journey was too severe for any save the strongest men. Nevertheless, they proceeded down the Ohio to St. Lonis, and thence to Council Bluffs, where they expected to join the caravan of the American Fur Company. Owing to vexatious delays, they arrived too late, and found the caravan already six days on its way. Then followed a chase across the plains that sorely tried the faith and courage of the little band. A

month later, however, they caught up with the caravan and all was well: They were now well up in the mountains, with no road save the track of the buffalo before them. At Fort Laramie it was customary to abandon the wagons, but against this Dr. Whitman protested. For the sake of the ladies he insisted on retaining one of the two light wagons belonging to the missionary party. It was a hazardous undertaking, fraught with much difficulty and entailing much labor, yet with indomitable perseverance he succeeded in getting it through to Fort Boise. Here he was persnaded to leave it for a time, but not long after it went through, the first wheeled vehicle to cross the Rocky Mountains. Little did Dr. Whitman guess how famous it was to become, nor what an important part it was to play in the future of the territory.

Perhaps the most notable event of this eventful journey was the celebration of the Fourth of July at South Pass. There was no boom of canon to usher in the nation's birthday, yet rarely, if ever, has it been commemorated in a more significant or fitting manner. Early in the day the little band of missionaries entered South Pass, and a few hours later reached the point in the Great Divide where the waters begin to trickle down westward to the Pacific as well as eastward to the Atlantic. Before them lay the broad expanse of the Pacific Slope, the goodly land they had come to win for Christ and country. With hearts deeply moved they dismounted, and spread a blanket on the grass and raised the Stars and Stripes above it. Then, placing the Bible in the center, they knelt around it, and with prayer and praise reverently took possession of the entire region "in the name of God and the United States." It was a solemn and impressive scene, unsurpassed in the annals of American history.

On July 20th the caravan reached the rendezvous of the fur company at Green River, where Dr. Whitman had parted from Mr. Parker the year before. Here they found about two hundred fur traders and some two thousand Indians, among the latter a delegation from the Nez Perces, who had come to welcome the missionaries and receive back their two boys. The Indians were very friendly to the men who had come to bring them the Book, but most of all were they pleased with the" white squaws who had come over the long trail across the mountains." At the sight of white women the mountaineers, too, were deeply touched, and some of them wept like children. "From that day," said one in after years, " I was a better man."

After a ten days' rest the missionaries began the long descent into the valley of the Columbia. On September 2d, after weeks of weary travel devoid of special incident, they reached Fort Walla Walla in safety, and the heroic wedding trip was ended. Thirty-five hundred

1902J THE TRUE STORY OF MARCUS WHITMAN

miles they had come, consuming seven months upon a journey that can now be made ill less than seven days.

3. At Work in Oregon It was a wonderful country to which these pioneer mIssIOnaries had come-a true land of promise. The whole vast region, thirty-six times the size of Massachusetts, was then known as Oregon, but now comprises the three great states of Washington, Oregon, and Idaho, besides fifty thousand square miles in western Montana and Wyoming. With millions of acres of fertile soil, vast tracts of valuable timber land and great rivers teeming with fish, it has become one of the most important sections of the country.

When Whitman and Spaulding arrived in 1836 it was practically a foreign land, and they were foreign missionaries. 'rhe United States claimed the territory, but nothing whatever had been done in the WHy of establishing a protectorate over the few Americans who had settled there. The American Board, which worked only in foreign lands, regarded it as a legitimate field, and was careful to secure passports for all missionaries going there.

But to return to the little band at WalIa Walla. After long consultation, Dr. Whitman decided to locate at Waiilatpu, on the Walla Walla River, among the Caymie Indians, and Mr. Spaulding at Lapwai, one hundred and thirty miles to the east, among the Nez Perces tribe. It was a wild, unbroken country, peopled by savages, and winter was coming on. But by December a log house was ready at each station, and the brides who had been left at the Fort came to take possession of them. In her diary Mrs. Whitman writes thus of the home-coming: " We found a house reared and the lean-to inclosed, a good chimney and fireplace, and the floor laid. No windows or doors except blankets. My heart truly leaped for joy as I alighted from my horse and seated myself before a blazing fire. It occurred to me that my dear parents had made a similar beginning, and perhaps a harder one than ours."

Dr. Whitman proved himself an indefatigable worker. In less than three years three hundred acres had been fenced in, two hundred of which were under cultivation and producing abundant crops, and a blacksmith shop, grist-mill, and new house of more generous proportions than the first had been erected. The labor was immense, owing to the fact that timber had to be brought from nine to fifteen miles and boards hewn out and sawed by hand. The Indians were very friendly, and much pleased over the prospect of a church and school, but quite unwilling to help. It was considered a disgrace for men to work.

Meanwhile the spiritual work of the mission was by no means neglected. Notwithstanding the great labor of establishing the station, Dr. Whitman was very active in dispensing medicines, heal-

ing the sick, and endeavoring in every way to win the Indians to Christ. To improve their material condition, he taught them to cultivate their lands and occupy them permanently, and Mrs. Whitman opened a school for the children, in which she soon had not less than fifty scholars. The books used in this school were printed on a press which came from the Hawaiian Islands. It was presented to the Oregon mission by Hiram Bingham's church at Honolulu, and was the first press ever operated west of the Rocky Mountains.

Life in the Oregon mission in the early days was at best by no means easy. Added to the primitive style in which they lived, cut off from the luxuries and comforts of civilized life, was the isolation and loneliness that was hard to bear. A party of additional helpers arrived in 1838, and there were now three stations instead of two, but they were far apart and travel slow and difficult. Letters from home came bnt once or twice a year, and frequently reached their destination long months after they were written.

There was, too, much that was discouraging in connection with the work. A good measure of success had been granted them, but the roving disposition of the Indians made it difficult to accomplish permanent results, and since the advent of a number of Jesuit priests, imported by the Hudson Bay Company. some of them had begun to manifest a spirit of hostility. Added to this, was a lack of harmony among the missionaries themselves in regard to the management of the mission, which began to be apparent in 1840, and continued until the annual meetin?; in May, 1842, when, after a frank and full discussion, all differe>nces were laid aside, and perfect harmony was restored.

But it was too late. In February, 1842, the American Board, to whom the causes of friction had been fully reported, decided upon heroic treatment, and already a letter was on its way from Boston, recalling the Spauldings, and authorizing Dr. Whitman to dispose of the mission property at Waiilatpu and Lapwai, and join the northern station at Tshimakain. The latter action was due to the reported hostility of the Indians and the encroachments of the Jesuits, which the Board feared might imperil the safety and success of its work.

4. Whitman's Ride Crossing the mountains with the Bible in one hand and the flag in the other, Marcus Whitman deserves the name of Christian patriot as well as Christian missionary. Ever mindful of his country's interests in the great Northwest, his services to her have rarely been surpassed. To him behongs the honor of opening a wagon road across the Rockies and adding three stars to the American flag.

The ownership of Oregon had long been a matter of dispute. The rights of the united States were based on the discovery of the Colum-

THE TRUE STORY OF MARCUS WHITMAN -649

bia by Gray in 1792, the first exploration of the river from source to mouth by Lewis and Olark in 1805, and the planting of the first settlement at Astoria by John Jacob Astor in 1811. Strong as was this threefold claim, England contested it, and England in Oregon practically meant the Hudson Bay Oompany, that great money-making corporation, whose policy it was to restrain civilization and keep the territory a wilderness for the production of furs.

In 1818 the matter was temporarily settled by a treaty providing for joint occupancy for a limited time, but it was tacitly understood that the final result would be determined by emigration. Strange to say, the government at Washington was not fully awake to the im- By courtesy of the Laditr Home Jovrnal WHITMAN'S ROUTS TO AND FROM WASHINGTON portance of the situation. Regarding it as a wild and unproductive region, and the Rocky Mountains as an impassable barrier, they questioned whether Oregon was worth saving.

Fortunately, however, the United States had in the territory a true and loyal son who loved her well and was quietly watching the trend of political affairs. As the years wcnt hy, Dr. Whitman saw that the Hudson Bay Oompany was strengthening its own position by bringing small bands of emigrants across the mountains from the Red River country, and weakening the influence of the American missionaries by importing Jesuit priests from Oanada to satisfy the red man's growing desire for white man's religion, without civilizing him and unfitting him for gathering fur. It was clearly the purpose of the company to secure a majority of the voters,establish a provincial government under the protection of England, and hold the country for themselves. Unless vigorous measures were taken, Oregon would

be lost not only to the United States, but to the Protestant faith as well.

In September, 1842, Dr. Whitman learned from A. L. Lovejoy, who came with a party of emigrants from the East, that a new treaty, settling boundary disputes between England and the United States, would probably be signed before Congress adjourned in March, 1843. Thoroughly aroused, he conceived the idea of going to Washington at once to push the claims of Oregon, and bring back emigrants enough to give the United States a majority of voters. It was, too, part of his purpose to go to Boston, where he hoped, by placing the afiail's of the mission properly before the Board, to secure the rescinding of the order recalling the Spallidings and discontinuing the stations at Waiilatpu and Lapwai.

It was a daring plan, for the journey, difficult at any time, was well-nigh impossible in winter. He was, too, risking much, in view of the fact that no missionary was allowed to leave his post without permission, save in cases of emergency, and then only with the written permission of his associates. Nevertheless he decided to go, and on September 26th, at his request, the missionaries met at his station. So hazardous was the undertaking, and so foreign to the ordinary work of a missionary, that at first they refused their consent, telling him plainly that he would better attend to his duties as a missionary and let politics alone. To this he made answer: "I was a man before I was a missionary, and when I became a missionary I did not expatriate myself. I shall go if I have to sever my connection with the American Board." That settled it. Rather than lose so beloved and valuable a worker, they reluctantly gave him permission to go.

On the morning of October 3d, less than a week later, with no companion save his guide and Mr. Lovejoy, who had agreed to accompany him, this ardent patriot bade farewell to home and friends and the wife he loved so well, and started on the long journey across the mountains to Washington. As he mounted his Cayuse pony and rode aW2-Y, his last words were: "My life is of but little worth if I can save thi~ country to the American people."

Less like fact than fiction reads the story of this famous ride. Oovering a period of five long months and a distance of full four thousand miles, it surpasses in heroism that of Sheridan or Paul Revere. In eleven days Fort Hall was reached, and the first four hund'red miles successfully completed. Here ihey learned that the Sioux and Pawnees were at war, and it would be death to pass through their country. Unwilling to turn back, Dr. Whitman decided to take the old Spanish trail through Santa Fe, a change of route that added hundreds of miles to the journey. Forts Uintah and Uncompahgre were reached in safety, but on the way to Fort Taos a terrific storm was encountered that for ten days kept them prisoners in a rocky

THE TRUE STORY OF MAROUS WHITMAN

gorge. While attempting to press on again, another terrific storm overtook them, and they completely lost their way. Death seemed inevitable, and Dr. Whitman, intrepid hero tho he was, gave up in despair. Dismounting, he knelt in the snow, and commended himself and his companions, his precious wife and his beloved Oregon to God. But not yct was Whitman's life to eud. Guided by instinct only, one of the mules led the party through the snow-drifts into the camp of the morning before, and they were saved.

Perhaps the most daring exploit of the entire journey was the crossing of thc Grand River. Frozen on either side for about one- third of the way across, and with a swift and dangerous current in the center, the guide declared it impassable; but Dr. Whitman, nothing daunted, plunged into the icy stream. Both horse and rider disappeared at once, but soon rose again, and with heroic effort reached the farther shore. Then the others took the icy plunge, and soon all were gathered around a blazing fire drying their dripping garments and warming their benumbed and freezing limbs.

Arriving in St. Louis, clad in buffalo overcoat and head hood, buckskin breeches, fur leggings, and boot moccasins, and with hands, face, and feet badly frost-bitten, Marcus Whitman created a sensation. Old trappers and mountaineers who knew the trail could scarce be persuaded that he had indeed come through in mid-winter from l<'ort Hall and the Columbia. In answer to his eager questions about Congress and the treaty, he learned that it had been signed on August 9th, almost two months before he began his memorable ride. But it dealt only with boundaries east of the mountains, and left the Oregon question still unsettled. Exchanging saddle for stage, he pushed on without delay, arriving in Washington early in March.

Just what transpired there is not definitely known, but certain it is that in interviews with President Tyler and other statesmen he impressed upon them the value of Oregon and its importance to the United States, and declared that the Rocky Mountains were not an impassable barrier, since he himself had crossed them foul' times, had taken a wagon through in 1836, and intended to return with a large party of emigrants in the early spring.

Having received assurance that if he established a wagon road through to the Columbia and succeeded with his emigration, the president would use his influence for Oregon, Whitman pushed on to Boston, where he succeeded beyond all expectations. 'fhe Board granted all he asked, tho it is said that at first their reception of him was far from cordial. A missionary who had left his post without their sanction could scarce expect a hearty welcome.

After flying visits to his old home and his wife's relations, Marcus Whitman again turned his face westward. Already there was gathering along the frontier a goodly number of pioneers ready to

start for Oregon. Glowing accounts of the coulltry sent East by the missionaries and other settlers, had turned the thoughts of many westward, and it had been widely advertised that Whitman himself would pilot a company across the mountains.

In May, '18-13, a caravan was organized, ponsisting of nearly nine hundred persons, about two hundred wagons, and some one thousand five hundred head of cattle. By the first week in June they were well under way. With Whitman to guide them they were able to proceed the entire distance with their wagons, an achievement hitherto deemed impossible. At the end of five months the weary travelers and battered wagons descended into the beautiful valley of the Walla Walla, and the long, hard journey was over. A wagon road had been opened through the Hockies, and Oregon was won! Three years later, • on June 15, 1846, a treaty was signed at Washington, whereby Eng- land relinquished her claim to Oregon, and the dispute of half a cen- tury Was brought to a peaceful close.

5. The Whitman Massacre The closing chapter of this heroic story is one of the saddest in American history. Beginning in romance, it ends in tragedy. For eight days from November 29 to December 6, 1847, there was a reign of terror at Waiilatpu, and the newly acquired territory of Oregon was baptized in its hero's blood.

After eleven years of faithful labor, Dr. and Mrs. Whitman were called to join the noble army of m'artyrs above, falling by the hands of the Indians, to whom they had devoted their noble and heroic lives. At the time there were in all seventy-two persons at the station. Of these fourteen were cruelly murdered, and nearly fifty, most of them women and children, taken prisoners. A few only escaped to tell the story of what had taken place. The d.etails of the massacre are much too terrible to tell. Suffice it to say that Dr. Whitman was the first to fall, a tomahawk doing the deadly work, and that a few hours later Mrs. Whitman received the fatal shots that cost her life.

Together in one great grave the bodies of the little band of mar~yrs were laid away to rest, there in the beautiful valley of the Walla WalIa to await the resurrection dawn. For many years the spot was unmarked by monument of any kind, but in October, 1897, the remains of the martyrs were disinterred and placed in a large metallic casket. In January, 1898, a vault having been made ready, the casket was lowered into it with'appropria.te services. On the top was placed a great slab of marble engraved with the names of those interred beneath. On the summit of a small hill near by the grave a monument of granite was erected, a tall and graceful shaft that can be seen for miles in all directions.

But nobler and more enduring than these memorials of stone is

AGGRESSIVE ENTERPRISE IN MISSIONS

the great college that bears the hero-martyr's name, and erected in his honor. Its story forms a romance by itself. In 1859, Father Eells, one of Whitman's missionary associates, came to visit the old site of the station. Standing by the great grave, he registered a solemn vow that he would do something to perpetuate the name of him who slept within. Believing that his old friend would prefer a Ohristian school to a monument of marble, he obtained a charter and bought from the American Board the farm of six hundred and forty acres on which Whitman had labored for eleven years. Seven years later, with money earned by Father Eells' plow and Mother Eells' churn, the first little building was erected and the school opened. Year by year it grew and prospered until now it has become one of the leading educational institutions of the great Northwest.

The centennial of Whitman's birth, which occurs on September 4th, of the present year, will be fittingly commemorated by the people of Walla Walla and by the students of Whitman Oollege. Would it not be well for the Ohristian Ohurch to join them in this, perpetuating the name of the hero-martyr of Oregon by telling the true story of his life and work on the Sunday nearest the anniversary of his birth?

AGGRESSIVE ENTERPRISE IN MISSIONS LESSONS FROM THE LIFE OF CECIL RHODES BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The death of Oecil Rhodes, his short but extraordinary career, and the provisions of his remarkable will, with its unique legacy, suggest some important lessons in the art of giving and of successful achievement. This man, not yet a half century old, was one of the leading factors in the making of the new Africa. Perhaps beyond any other one man, he had his hand on the helm of public affairs. Even during decline of health, and with death slowly advancing' toward the citadel of life, he was still master of political and commercial history.

It was a singular path by which he rose to his final position. When pulmonary weakness early exiled him from home, he had the pluck to take a yearly journey from South Africa to Oxford, tm he won his bachelor's degree, meanwhile engaging in mining, getting both property and prominence, and becoming the guiding genius of the Kimberly diamond industry. He was studying political problems, and particularly the race problem, which seems destined to find in the Dark Oontinent its great field of conflict and, we hope, adjustment. lIe watched the Boers and the Kaffirs, the English and the African, until he thought he knew how, only, the solution to the difficulties of South African civilization could be solved. He organized gold-mining corporations, on the one hand, and wielded the influence of a

prime minister in the provincial parliament, on the other, while in a crisis he could act the part of a general-in-chief and organize the Jamieson raid, which might easily have proved a revolution, had Providence permitted.

There are widely different opinions of this man. Some hold him responsible for this disastrous war which has sacrificed two republics and tens of thousands of lives as well as millions of gold, and such see a poetic retribution ill his death at this time, as tho himself only the latest victim of the war he had provoked, dying a disappointed man, and looking from his deathbed over the wide field of carnage and des- " olation, when as yet the Dove of Peace had not settled. Others pronounce him a great man, a statesman by instinct, a philosopher by habit, who saw deeply into the mystery of Africa's political redemption and sacrificed himself to work out a better future for the Orange Free State and the Transvaal.

One thing is indisputable, namely, that Cecil Rhodes was a man of persistent and aggressi"l'e action and enterprise. And in this he is worthy of emulation in the highest sphere of the Master's business. One can not but wish that this man of culture and of insight, of fertile resources and persevering purpose, of great capacity to organize and to administer, of large wealth and singleness of aim, might have turned this energy and activity to the cause of Christian missions, or at least prompt other men to do as much for the Kingdom of Christ as he did for the Kingdom of Britain.

Cecil Rhodes was a man of his times, and he lived for his times. He believed heartily that if the golden age of history has not now come, it is at least easily within reach. He believed that what are called, somewhat vaguely. the Anglo-Saxon peoples hold the scepter that is to sway the race. He watched the rapid growth and march of the English-speaking peoples toward numerical supremacy and the higher supremacy of wealth, intelligence, virtue, and freedom. He conceived that to unite the two great English-speaking nations in a sort of federation or alliance, in which the Empire of Britain and the Republic of the West should mutually befriend, protect, and encourage each other, would be to defy the world; and not only so, but, better still, to reform and remodel the world. He wanted to see these two made one and the new unit command the situation, as a unit in mathematics leads the ciphers and makes them swell its value.

Hence the remarkable legacy, whereby he would provide for the best British, German, and American college boys scholarships at the great English university center for three years, at fifteen hundred dollars a year; the selection to be guided by four standards: brain fiber, manly qualities, fitness for leadership, and athletic proficiency. It is easy to read and interpret snch a legacy by the life of the legator. The great university was, in his mind, only a place of concourse, where

select men from Britain's provinces and Germany's schools and the United States' educational centers might meet, become acquainted and assimilated, and then go forth to work in different parts of the world as leaders of men, helping to compact them into this ideal political federation.

With the sQhemes of Oecil Rhodes we are not now concerned. But we admire the way in which he believed a thing to be desirable and possible, and then Lent every energy and made every sacrifice to achieve it. Our Lord has told us that" the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light"; but He never said it ought so to be. It is time the disciple of Christ learned a little singleness of aim and persistency of effort from the world's devotees and Mammon's worshipers. Why should not Christian men and women value the times in which they live, and put a proper value upon present opportunity? Why should we who call ourselves Ohrist's disciples be so short-sighted as not to see that the open door of the ages is before us? In Protestant Germany, in Britain and her outlying provinces, and in these United States, are gathered millions of believers. They easily command together the wealth, the intelligence, the virtue, the social and political supremacy of the world. United they can, in the best sense, dictate terms to the rest of the race. Any enterprise of a philanthropic or benevolent character in which they joined would be successful. Any national or social evil which they in common condemned and forbade would lose prestige and popularity, and probably be shamed at least out of publicity. Let such nations ~s these combine to send the Gospel round the world, and a generation would not corne and go before every human soul had heard the Gospel.

What if young men were sent forth, our picked men, not simply to study at collegiate centers, where often the atmosphere is fatal to faith and full of naturalism and rationalism, but to missionary trainingschools, where the atmosphere of prayer, the study of the needs of the world, and the power of the Gospel of Christ to meet it, are the grand helps to service ? We should never get our eyes off the Master and on mere methods, nor forget that the aggressive force in all true missions is found neither in wealth nor numbers nor culture, but in the Holy Spirit's consecrating power. We reverently acknowledge that our hope for a world's evangelization is not in the gifts of a wealthy few but the prayer and offerings of the many. But we can not look at a career like that of Cecil Rhodes' without a growing wonder that the Kingdom of God draws so few to it in zeal for its coming, that the spiritual needs of men do not make a far mightier appeal, that the enterprises which run their track into the territory of Eternity do not more powerfully enlist aggressive Christians, that men are not ready to do and dare more for God.

Mr. Rhodes' dying words-" So much to do, so little done "-sound

like a wail of disappointment and defeat. Yet how we stand and look on a world still unreclaimed-still practically unclaimed-for God, with so mush to do and so little done, and with life, not death, before us, seem content to leave it undone! The London Ohronicle well says: "Yon are set on filling the world with the knowledge of the Gos- pel; my r.uling purpose is the extension of the British Empire." So Cecil Rhodes is reported to have summed up the difference between General Booth and himself. The saying is characteristic not only of the man but of the present honr. Why is it that the Kingdom of God and its expansion call forth so little enthusiasm and self-sacrifice, as measured by Christian liberality, compared with its demands, so direct and clear to the simplest mind? Because Christians do not believe in the Divine Kingdom among men as the supreme ideal of the Sovereign of this world, the King of earth's races, as Rhodes believed in the British Empire as a prime factor in the earthly wellbeing of humanity.

For nearly thirty years this leader of men has been gradually but rapidly rising to his throne of influence. From the time when he had his vision of world empire for the Anglo-Saxon race he has bent every energy to realize his dream. He sought university culture to help him to intellectual leadership, for he felt that learning and mental vigor naturally sway ignorance and mental weakness. He sought wealth because he found in money a tremendous lever of practical ,power, a mighty weapon in the war for commercial supremacy. He identified himself with industry because it is the ally of intelligence and virtue as indolence is of ignorance and vice. He preferred peace to war, but he was ready for sword and rifle when they could help to the subduing of hostile elements that opposed progress. Cecil Rhodes early set his mind on a certain goal and never ceased to advance toward it. And when he died his eye was still upon it, and his money was made to act as his successor in carrying out his plans.

If such singleness of aim is not to be commended we greatly misapprehend. We believe that it is just such concentration that is needed in the Kingdom of God. We have a scheme, not of man's devising, but radiant with the wisdom and love of the Eternal God. It is bound to succeed because He is behind it, with His promise, "Lo! I am with you alway." We have His Gospel to proclaim, and His spirit to empower us and enforce our message. We have eighteen hundred years of experimental history, during which the Gospel has proved itself the wisdom of God to enlighten and the power of God to emancipate. 'l'he goal is nothing short of Eternal Salvation, or, as Adolph Harnack says, "Eternal Life lived in the midst of Time, in the strength of God and before His eyes." Here is something worth doing and daring all things for, and it brings us into active cooperation with the One Universal Actor and Worker. It contemplates a

"TAIKYO nENDO" A YEAR AFTER

federation of all believers in a celestial fellowship, for the grandest work ever committed to the sons of men. For the sake of its accomplishment, the Son of God sacrificed the wealth of His imperial glory and gave His life. Let us look at the career of this South African millionaire, and be shamed out of our apathy and lethargy and halfheartedness into the zeal for God that moved Elijah when he ran before the swift steeds of King Ahab and came first to the gates of Jezreel, as tho to show us that when the believer is impelled by the spirit he can more than compete with the enterprise of the world.

"TAIKYO DENDO" A YEAR AFTER BY REV. THEODORE M. McNAIR, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church (North) The first year of the Taikyo Dendo, or Forward Movement in Japan, has appropriately terminated with a general meeting of the Evangelical Alliance, held from the 11 th to the 14th of April. The meeting was memorable, partly because of its connection with this experience of blessing, which the words " Taikyo Dendo" stand for, and which is now a matter of history and of world-wide Ohristian encouragement, and partly because of its significance from the point of view of Trinitarian belief. '1'he churches and Christian workers of Japan represented in the Alliance, the same that have wrought toget~er during the past months regardless of denominational differ- (lUoes, united overwhelmingly in a confession of faith in Ohrist as God and in the B~ble as the only perfect standard of belief and conduct.

That such a confession should have been thought necessary will not seem strange to those familiar with the controversy that has been carried on of late in Japanese religious circles, and with the fact that avowed Unitarians have been connected with even the Forward Movemert itself, albeit to only a limited extent. The existence of such an anqmaly could not fail to provoke criticism and make a clear statement on the subject of the Alliance a prerequisite to the continued support of the movement by the great majority of Japanese Ohristians and, of course, by the missionaries. One was reminded of the struggles of the early Church when the creeds were in process of formation, and something of a wrench was required to get back into the present after hearing Ohrist set forth as only a sort of demiurge.

The discussion took place on the second day of the Conference, when it was proposed to add to the constitution a definition of jukuin slwgi, or evangelical principles, which should limit membership strictly to Trinitarians. As the constitution now stands, "The object of the Alliance is to increase the concord between the various evan-

gelical churches, to plan for cooperative work, and to manifest in society the mind of Christ." This is the only platform of belief. The rules required a two-thirds majority for amendment, and the motion was lost; but the number fell short by only two in a total of one hundred and twenty-four voting. So large a minority was disappointing, but it by no means represented the strength of the Unitarian element. Some whose orthodoxy is beyond question voted in the negative, because they felt that definitions were unnecessary, that a "peace and work" policy would win in the end without the aid of definition. Others equally orthodox wished to make the Alliance again what it was before the spring of 1900, when th3 Taikyo Dendo plans were formulated. '1'ill then it had serveu chiefly as a means of promoting Christian fellowship, and not as an agency for evangelistic effort. The moral effect of the Yote, however, taken in connection with the discussion preceding, was a victory for loose views regarding our Loru's nature and claims, and it was felt that a reconsideration in some form was imperative. 'rhe Alliance has become too closely connected with Christian work to be withdrawn from active participation in it now, and a moment of controversy oyer a matter of such fundamental importance was no time for men to appear indefinite who held clear views concerning it. So, later in the day, the question was again raised in the shape of a resolution to exclude from membership any whose interpretation of the word" evangelical" was inconsistent with Trinitarianism as commonly receiveu. This resolution was not at once acted upon, but was laid over for consideration after the rest and worship of the Sabbath should have intervened. Then it carne up for final disposition, not as an amendment to the constitution, but as a declaration to those present that the Bible is accepted as the rule of life and that Christ is worshiped as God; after which the question of constitutional amendment was entrusted to a committee of ten members, seven Japanese and three foreigners, to be reported on at the next meeting of the .lliance, held in 1903. When the vote was taken on this joint proposition, one hunured and eighteen rose in its favor and only six appeared in the negative. There were some who did not vote, bu t the minority was at most hopelessly small.

Thus the matter ended for the time being. When it is taken up again a year hence there will doubtless be other changes proposed touching the organization of the Alliance, with a view to making it more fully representative and more effective for the purposes of evangelization, and these may lead to a federation of the churches of which the Alliance is composed. Already the desire for union is finding expression, the most notable insf;ance of which is an utterance of the Japanese brethren who have haa the general direction of the Forward Movement. 'l'heir words are as follows: Here in Japan we have some fifteen or sixteen leading denominations

JAPAN BRANCH OF THE EVANGELICAL

of Christians. Is it impossible for us to unite on some form of work? Surely not. Believing as we do in one Lord and agreeing in all the essentials of religion, there is no sufficient reason why we should not be one. This may yet be impracticable in the 'Vest, bUL in a country like Japan; where Christianity is still new and the sectarian spirit has not had time to grow, why should it not be possible? The Japan Evangelical Alliance is an organization made up of several churches in sympathy with one another and having a responsibility to promote the spirit of union. It has had a successful history in the past, why should it not in the future? Because we have united with the World's Evangelical Alliance, must we therefore limit ourselves to the same work? In proof that we are able to work along original lines, have we not this last year carried on a successful Forward Movement? Must we not, moreover, continue this movement, the different churches uniting and with faith in God advancing to greater victories? The division into so many sects and deilOminations for the evangelization of Japan can not be the wisest plan. It is certainly far from ideal.

As further illustrating the tendency toward a union of some sort, the Tokyo churches connected with one of the principal denominations, being in joint session a few days previous to the meeting of the Alliance, decided to send to it representatives instructed to press for a satisfactory declaration of faith and for a more compact organization than has hitherto existed, and the ideal lately set up for the federation of American churches was expressly mentioned as one worthy of consideration. At present the personnel of the Alliance comprises delegates, two eaeh from as many evangelical congregations as may choose to appoint them, together with all past'Ol's, evangelists, and missionaries who attend its sessions. While the Alliance just held was fairly representative of the Church as a whole, a fact which shows the significance of the decisions reached by it, there is, nevertheless, in the opinion of many, a need for it to be remodeled before it can take the place in the development of organized Japanese Christianity to which it would seem to be destined.

It is providential that just at this juncture there should have come into operation among the several missions at work in Japan a movement which would effectually supplement federated action on the part of the Japanese Christians. A standing committee on cooperation was organized in January of this year, with a working constitution which all the leading missions except the Episcopal have approved. It is designed to "serve as a general medium of reference, communication, and effort in matters of common interest and in cooperative enterprises, . . . to give counsel with regard to the distribution of forces for evangelistic, educational, and eleemosynary work; with regard also to plans for union or cooperatibn on the part of two or more missions in any of these directions, and in general with a view to the prevention of misunderstandings and the promotion of harmony of spirit and uniformity of method among the cooperating missions."

"TAIKYO DENDO" A YEAR AFTER

Furthermore, a union hymn-book is in preparation and will be published shortly, for the use of all the churches throughout the empire, excepting again the Episcopal. A representative committee has the work in charge, and the wide acceptance of the book when completed is already assured. The Episcopalians have participated in this hymnology movement in so far as one hundred and twenty-five of the more familiar hymns are concerned, helping to harmonize the CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE FORWARD MOVEMENT, 1901 translations and inserting the final result in a book recently issued for Episcopal churches.

Incidental to the allied effort represented by the 'l'aikt/o Dendo and to the spirit of union which the movement has unquestionably augmented, was an earnest proposal made in October by two of th~ Anglican bishops, that all the Christians throughout the empire unitedly pray for the realization of the prayer of our Lord, "that they all may be one." December 8th was set apart by common consent for the especial carrying out of this purpose, and was widely observed. There have been other and similar indications of a harmony of desire to this great end, tho no definite and all-embracing plans for giving effect to it have as yet been proposed.

A union of the six or seven Methodist churches in Japan is in pro- CellS of formation, subject to approval by the boards and churches in America, and if consummated it will resemble the union of Presbyterian and Reformed bodies, which was effected twenty years ago and which has had so prosperous a career. It may well be asked why, under existing circumstances, still larger unions are not possible, and why the Evangelical Alliance may not serve as the medium for their accomplishment, as suggested in the Japanese utterance already quoted. The practical union measures oJ the past year, at any rate, are to be continued, and will add to the evidence that Church coalescence is practicable within limits which cover many of the essentials of Christian belief and practise.

Some Results of the Forward Movement First.-The Church of Christ has been greatly aroused. "The movement has brought a new life to a Church that was beginning to doubt its power to wage aggressive warfare." "The Church has found itself by becoming conscious of the strength inherent in it." "There has been a distinct manifestation of missionary zeal and an advance in the confidence of Christians in the faith of the Gospel and in its power." These are some of the comments that have been made by intelligent observers.

8econd.-'l'here is the impulse toward unity among Christians already referred to. The cavil of a disunited Christianity has been effectually disproved.

Third.-The fact that the message preached was for the most part the simple Gospel, was" evangelical in the best sense of the term," has shown how the hopes of the movement as expressed in its motto, " Our Land for Christ," may be realized; that it is by "bringing the people individually face to face with God, with their sins, with Christ, with the Holy Spirit, and with the imperative demands of a holy and righteous life."

Fourth.-It has gained for Christianity a wider attention in Japan than ever before. "It has awakened thousands from religious indifferentism." The seed-sowing was unprecedented and the harvesting has been correspondingly great.

But how great, who shall say? Very large figures have now and again been given for the "inquirer "class-as many as twenty thousand in one estimate. But, to quote from the report of the Alliance committee, "Even if we cut this down by half, we still have a grand total of ten thousand souls within this one year earnestly pressing their way into the Kingdom of God, often through difficulties which foreigners can hardly appreciate." That some shrinkage should have occurred-twenty, thirty, fifty per cent.-was as natural as when the parable of the sower was spoken. Sad to say, moreover, fictitious

"TAIKYO DENDO " A YEAR AFTER

names and addresses were given ill not a few cases. And then, on the other hand, the churches differed greatly in the zeal and the methods with which they conducted, or failed to conduct, the after-work of the inquiry classes and in house-to-honse visitation. Nevertheless, nearly twelve hundred baptisms were reported as resulting from the move- ment up to the middle of De- cember, and this "does not at all adequately represent the proportion of those who will eventually attain to church membership; as in most cases, longer or shorter periods of pro- bation are required. There are many who are still in course of preparation for this solemn cere- mony of admission into Ohrist's Ohurch."

A review of the Tailcyo Dendo movement would be incomplete withou t a reference to the special work for students carried on during the autumn in connection with the visit of Mr. John R. Mott. Audiences numbering some twelve thou- sand in tlie aggregate were JAPANESE REVIVAL POSTER reached in the eight or ten cities where students chiefly gather, The original is large and is printed In many colors. and over fifteen hundred stu- The inscriptions consist of Scripture verses and announcements of th e meetin gs dents' names were added to the rolls of inquirers. Mr. Mott was instrumental, moreover, in carrying the Gospel message by public proclamation into such hitherto forbidden territory as the Imperial University. The addresses helped much toward the removal of a misconception common in Japanese equcational circles, that "Oh~is­ tianity is losing its hold upon the intelligent and educated classes in the West." 'l'his getting hold of the youth of the land, not only in the meetings held by Mr. Mott, but generally throughout the move- ment, is a feature on which it is natural to place large emphasis, for herein lies the hope of the future; bu t by no means the least of the benefits derived, and one that the meeting of the Evangelical Alliance has helped to demonstrate, is the deepening of the spiritual life of many, who have thus been brought face to face with the living Ohrist.

The churches, while not yet greatly the gainers in point of numbers, are nevertheless many of them on a distinctly higher plane spiritually than they were a year ago.

THE GOLDEN OPPORTUNITY IN KOREA* BY REV. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (North), 1885- The most important branch of the work that the Church has in hand is the winning of the world to Ohrist.

We all believe most sincerely in ltuu" " uugnty power, but a few misconceptions as to His use of that power have been removed of late years, and we all now agree that man has his full share in the work of giving to the world a knowledge of salvation. In recent years, moreover, we have begun more and more to realize that in religious affairs as well as in our every-day business, practical common sense must be used, plain business methods must be employed.

This, however, has not always been the case. In the starting of the mission to Korea, the work that the Ohurch undertook was the evangelization of the Hermit Nation. In plain language, we were to go to that country to revolutionize her methods of thought, her ideas of propriety, her ethics, her method 'of living within herself as well as her relations with sister nations; in otter words, to turn the land upside down. And to accomplish this gI'eat work, to bring about this far-reaching result, the Presbyterian Ohurch sent two doctors and a green seminary student-and for five years left them there without any reinforcements.

It is true that God can and does-as in this case He has-overrule our mistakes, but we have every reason to believe that where we put into our work all the practical, clear-sighted wisdom that men can use in their every-day life, still greater results will follow. More and more of late years has our Ohurch been realizing this, and is seeking to get its successful business men to assist in the guidance of its affairs. Every business house studies its markets, the goods demanded, and the signs of the times. This, too, should we as Ohristians do in our work for Ohrist, and I shall endeavor to show you that in view of certain conditions prevailing the business common sense of the Ohurch demands the immediate and, at least in some small way, the adequate reinforcement of the Korean Mission.

First.-Notice the open doors in Korea. The adherence to the old faiths is almost a thing of the past. Oonfucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism have no longer a hold upon the people, and the bulk of the Koreans are beginning to believe that a little medicine properly applied in a case of typhoid fever will do more good than the pounding of tambourines or the burning of paper prayers to paper gods.

The old intense hatred of the outside world, which enacted laws making it death to any foreigner found in her coasts, death to any Korean harboring a foreigner, and which has led them to devastate • An address delivered before the General Assembly, Carnegie Hall, New York, May, 1902.

THE GOLDEN OPPORTUNITY IN KOREA

their coasts and keep the foreigner out, has been swept away by a power Divine, and has given place to a popular feeling that gives a kindly welcome to the American Protestant missionary in almost every village and home in the land.

The success of the American surgeon opened the door to Korea's officialdom, and this door has been kept open even up to the present time, so that the American missionaries are welcome guests in a large number of the homes of Korean officials.

Realizing that something ought to be done for this class, a year and a half ago I sent out invitations asking a large number of these men to meet in my house, that we might talk together about things concerning their souls' salvation. I hardly expected that many would accept; but on that Sunday afternoon, and for several Sundays following, my parlor and study were filled to overflowing with members of the cabinet, princes of royal blood, and some of the highest nobles in th.e land, who came and sat down and quietly talked over the truth in Christ, showing by their earnest attention and eager, intelligent questions the sincere and deep interest they felt.

The entree to the palace has been ours. Most graciously have your missionaries been received. High honors and royal favors have been bestowed upon more than one, but we have not been able to utilize all these open doors.

With such opportunities before us, with the lower classes looking up to the missionary as a leader, with the middle classes seeking him as a teacher and guide, with the officials receiving him as a friend, and with the emperor himself trusting and honoring him, does not the mere business common sense of the Presbyterian Church demand that we give immediate and adequate reinforcement to the missions in Korea?

Second.-The investment thus far made in Korea has yielded such an unparalleled percentage of interest that it)s well worth a few moments' consideration. The success that has attended the work thus far has been greatly in excess of what might naturally have been expected from the effort put forth. In China they had to wait a score of years before they baptized their first convert, almost a century before they had enough members with which to organize a church. In Japan they waited six years before they baptized their first convert, twelve years before they could gather nine converted men with which to organize a church. In Korea the first Protestant missionary, a physician, arrived in the fall of 1884, the first minister (myself) in the spring of 1885, and yet we were permitted to baptize our fil'st convert on July 11th, 1886, and to organize our first church in Korea, a Presbyterian church, in September, 1887, with almost a score of members.

When I was in America ten years ago I was able to report that

there were a little over one hundred baptized communicants in the land. It is indeed a marvelous record, and to God only must be given all the glory.

Marvelous indeed as was the record of the first seven years, it was as nothing compared to that of the ten years since passed, so that to-day we are able to report between 5,000 and 6,000 baptized com municants, between 3,000 and 4,000 of the catechumen class, and the still larger class who call themselves Christians, but who as yet the missionary has not deemed quite ready to receive even as catechumens, showing that there are in Korea to-day over 20,000 men and women who have given up all their heathen practise and are to-day striving to worship the same God, whose we are and whom we serve.

With such an unparalleled success for the efforts thus far put forth, with the belief that these numbers might have been almost dou bled had the field been more fully manned, with the strong conviction that the field is more ready for the harvest to-day than it was ten years ago, the business common sense of the Presbyterian Church demands large and immediate reinforcements for the missions in Korea.

Third.-Not only the size but the quality of the harvest must be taken into consideration, and I desire to call your attention to three distinctive characteristics of the Korean Church: (1) Its activity; (2) its generosity; (3) its prayerfulness.

First, its activity. The marvelous degree of apostolic activity that has been exhibited by the Korean Church is due in part, we believe, to two rules that have been instituted: first, as to church membership, it is the rule of almost every missionary in Korea. that every applicant for membership in the church must have done some little active work for Christ before he can be received as a full member into the church. In addition to this is a sec:ond rule-that in regard to helpers. While the mission provides a missionary, who may have from twenty-five to thirty churches under his care, one, or sometimes, perhaps, two helpers who are to be to him eyes, ears, hands and feet, almost all the remaining native assistants are provided by the native churches. It is a rule in Korea that the native church must pay for its own native helpers and pastors, and at no distant date its own native teachers in the secular schools.

The Presbyterians having the larger force of workers, have also the larger proportion of converts. These under our denomination are divided into about three hundred churches, which, with only one, or at most two exceptions, are entirely self-supporting. By self-supporting I mean they are building their own churches, supporting their own evangelists, building their own schools, supporting their own school-teachers, and paying all the running expenses of their schools and churches. Illustrations without number might be given of the

natives that have been building their churches, but of these you have constantly heard.

As to their generosity, the very fact that they are so liberal in the building of their churches will speak well for this. But they are not only liberal to themselves; in addition to this, they are most liberal to outsiders-as perhaps you have often heard, they gave largely to famine-stricken India.

In regard to their being a praying Church, I wish that I had the time and space to give examples that would show how they are able to lay hold almost 'upon the very throne of God and get from Him the blessing. They have the power of waiting upon God for an answer, praying at times all night long until the answer comes; then when God gives the assurance of an answer, they, with confidence, simply proceed to wait for Him to make that assurance good, knowing that He will do it. I wish you could hear them as they speak of God. They do not use the term "God" very much, they do not use the term" Heavenly Father ." very much; it is generally simply" Father." A man may be in trouble, and if you should ask him what he did he will tell you that he told" Father" about it. From one of the interior villages persecution had broken out, and the leader of the little group who had suffered hardest, whose only child, a lovely little girl, had died from exposure at that time, "as in my study telling me about it, tears streaming clown his face, and I turned to him and said, " Brother, what did yon do?" I wish you coulcl have seen the smile that broke through that tear-stained face as he repliecl, "I told Father about it, and it will be all right, yon know."

With harvests of such a quality as this, with a Christianity of such a type, with the field all ripe and only waiting to be garnered, the business, sanctified, common sense of the Presbyterian Church demands the immediate reinforcement of the reapers in Korea.

Ji'ourfh.-The imminent risk of a loss of the harvest through lack of reaping in season must also be considered. Looking toward the north, we see where the mighty Empire of Russia joins Korea as its most northern border, and a very superficial study of the politics or the East proves most conclusively that Russia has had, and still has, her eye upon Korea. The history of the world also proves that wheresoever Russia ever proposes to go, there in time she is found; and with this knowledge in mind, we may feel almost assured that despite Japan's opposition and the slight delay that may be caused by the Anglo-Jap alliance, in the end Russia will have Korea. How long will be the delay before this is consummated, how soon our opportunities will be lost we can not say; but with such an open door before us, and with the signs of the times pointing as clearly to the fact that the closing of that door is imminent, the sanctified business common sense of the Presbyterian Church, all the consecration that

we have, all our love for the Master, unite in demanding the immediate and adequate reinforcement of the missionary force in Korea.

Do not imagine that I am offering this as the main reason for the carrying on of mission work. I am simply urging that, as we go forward in our endeavors to obey our Lord and Master's last command, to carry out His wishes, to win the world for Christ-in our efforts to hasten the day when, as a Church, we shall be enabled to place the crown, as King of Nations, upon the Savior's brow, we use all the common sense with which God has endowed us.

Finally.-In connection with the work in Korea, I would call your attention to the fact that the force at present there is absolutely inadequate to the crying needs.

A glance at the map of Korea will show that up to the present time the bulk of the work has been done north of a line drawn from east to west a little below the capital. It seems almost at a glance as tho God had drawn a geographical spiritual line, and has poured out His Spirit in the north and has withheld it from the south. This has not been the fact; but the mission in Korea began its work in the north, and has since been so hampered by lack of members that it has been forced to continually withdraw men from the south and send them to the north.

I verily believe that if the force asked for ten years ago had been granted, and had the Presbyterian Church reinforced the missions as they were requested to at that time, a work equally great would be seen to-day in the south.

In addition to this inability of the mission to properly man the south, we find that the force that has been given for the north is altogether inadequate to meet the demands of even that one section.

Every missionary in Korea will tell you that the only thing which has hindered the progress of the work in his section has been the inability of the missionary himself to physically keep up with the work. All over the land cries are coming for workers. Groups of the villagers ask to be organized into classes for instruction as catechumens, and the missionaries hardly dare to organize them because they have not yet been able to instruct the classes or organize. Dr. Brown, in his admirable report on missions in Korea, says that to meet the present emergency the force in Korea onght to be quadrupled; that would mean one hundred and twenty-five new men to be sent out at once. I do not ask for the whole one hundred and twenty-five, but I do ask that in some little way the adequate reinforcements be supplied. The Board is proposing to send out this year one additional worker for Korea, and he a physician! I wish I had the power to roll this burden of the souls of Korea upon the shoulders of the Christians at home. All I can do is hope and pray that God's Spirit may roll it upon you, so that the Church may arise as one man in this work and go forward in the Lord's service.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

THE STORY OF GUCHENG-III THE SOUTH SEA ISLAND PIONEER AMONG THE CANNIBALS OF NEW GUINEA BY THE REV. S. McFARLANE, LL.D., SOUTHPORT, ENGLAND Author of "The Story of the Lifu Mission," " Among the Cannibal" of New Guinea," etc.

In the meantime the mission in the gulf suffered from sickness; different islands in the straits and points on the mainland were tried, but all proved unhealthy-even Darnley was far from free from the fatal fever. This led me to seek high land and healthy localities for mission stations up some of the rivers of which I had heard from the natives-the Baxter, the Fly, Imd the Katan; but thcse perilous voyages led to no practical result. Not only was there no high land for hundreds of miles, but there were no signs of natives beyond about sixty miles from the coast for several hundred miles. Then with Gucheng and several other Loyalty Island teachers, we crossed the gulf" and formed a station at Yule Island, but this also proved unhealthy. At Port Moresby, where Mr. Lawes had settled with the Eastern Polynesian teachers, the little mission cemetery of two years' growth, with its eighteen graves, told a sad tale. With sick and dying teachers around us in both branches of our mission, we determined to try the east end of the New Guinea peninsula, hoping to find there a more favorable climate. Mr. Lawes and I made a prospective voyage, found the natives numerous, speaking· a totally different language, and notorious cannibals-just the place for a mission, if the climate would allow us to live among the people.

I determined to try it, and for this purpose selected six Loyalty Island teachers, who were to leave their wives with mine, at our head station in Torres Straits, while we went to establish the mission. Gucheng accompanied me to assist in this work. Before we started Mr. Chalmers arrived to join our New Guinea mission, with a staff of Rarotongan teachers. Some of these he left with Mr. Lawes, and selected six, with whom he accompanied me to take part in the new mISSIOn. Mr. Chalmers took his wife with him, and the Rarotongan teachers took theirs.

We arranged that he, with the Rarotongans, should take the South Cape district, while I, with the Lifu teachers, took that of East Cape. He selected his headquarters at a small village on Stacey Island, near South Cape. I selected an island in China Straits, as being the most central and healthy-looking place in the East Cape district. We each located our teacners at what we considered the most healthy points, and threw ourselves heartily into the work of clearing and building our central stations.

Gucheng threw himself into this work with his accustomed energy; indeed, all the teachers worked well, and we had no difficulty in get-

ON THE SHoRES OF DINNER ISLAND ting native helpers for very moderate wages. Dinner Island, which is now the government settlement in that district, was regarded by the surrounding tribes as neutral ground. We wcre visited from all parts, and sometimes had over a hundred canoes and catamarans at the place at one time. From the first we were greatly encouraged by the attitude of the natives.. They were, nevertheless, a wild set of carmibals, both troublesome and dangerous, easily excited (but fortunately easily appeased), notorious thieves, and evidently anxious that we should remain among them, probably feeling that it would be more profitable to fleece us than to eat us, seeing that we formed the connecting link between them and the land of hoof-iron and beads and hatchets.

We intended Dinner Island to be to the eastern branch of our mission what Darnley Island was to the western. The former had the great advantage of being only a couple of miles from the mainland. Having built two temporary mission houses, and cleared a large space around them for a plantation of bananas and yams, and made a road across the island, we began the formation of mission stations in the district, on some of the large and populous islands in China Straits, in Milne Bay, and at East Cape. In the meantime Mr. Chalmers was doing similar work at Stacey Island, and forming stations between that place and Oranjorie Bay, he working to the west, I to the east. To our great grief and disappointment both districts proved exceedingly unhealthy, especially the South Cape one. Mrs. Chalmers and

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

four of the teachers died, and Mr. Chalmers returned to Port }1"c_"-,JY to take charge of the Rarotongan teachers in that district. All the stations in the South Cape district were broken up, except the 9ne on Stacey Island, where Mr. and Mrs. Chalmers had lived for a time. In the East Cape district some of our teachers died, and others had to be removed, but having a more healthy retreat at Dinner Island, the Lifu teachers were able to continue work at three of the stations. This retreat was also used by the Rarotongan left in charge at South Cape.

I was reluctantly obliged to give up all hope of finding suitable localities in New, Guinea for South Sea Island teachers. It became evident that New Guinea must be evangelized, if evangelized at all, by New Guineans. The responsibility of bringing South Sea Islanders to a place where half of them died was too great, hence my resolve to establish the "Papuan lnstitute," and train a native agency from among the people themselves.

Our mission naturally divided itself into three districts-western, middle, nnd eastern-ill each of which" there should be a central station, in as healthy a locality as possible, to which both native teachers and missionaries might be taken and nursed when suffering from the fever of the climate. The only suitable place in the western district was Darnley Island, where we commenced the mission-at least, it appeared to me the most suitable, after paying many visits all round; and this we secured from the Queensland govemment, at a nominal rental, for our educational work. The shattered and almost hopeless ELEVALA ISLAND, PORT MORESBY, NEW GUINEA.

condition of our mission, and an urgent letter from the directors, had led me to take up our residence for a time on the more healthy and adjacent island of Murray, with a view of moving to Dandey later on when the mission was firmly established. At the earnest and repeated request of the directors, I had devoted six years to purely pioneer work, becoming acquainted with the savages, forming new stations, and visiting the teachers. When my colleague, Mr. Chalmers, joined the mission, he took up this work, for which he was better fitted, and to whom it was more congenial. I threw myself into the establishment of an industrial school and Papuan Institute for training native agents and developing the mission in Torres Straits and the adjacent mainland of New Guinea, especially in the great Fly River.

Here again my kind, generous friend, Miss Baxter, of Dundee, came to our help, not only providing a schooner for the mission generally, but also providing buildings for the Papuan Institute, and a hundred pounds a year to meet the expenses. Buildings were soon erected, and in company with my faithful helper, Gucheng, we visited all the mission stations in the western district to obtain boys for our industrial school. At first they were not very willing to leave their homes, but we had no difficulty in obtaining pupils after the first year.

From the three newly formed churches in the district, containing an aggregate of over a hundred members, we got a dozen volunteers for the Papuan Institute, earnest young men who were anxious to become messengers of peace to their savage countrymen-altho I dare say at first they would have preferred going anywhere rather than face their old enemies of the Fly River, yet ultimately the Fly River became the sphere of labor of most of them.

Gucheng did good service in the industrial school, which was a very busy, useful, and popular branch of our work. A building had to be erected, sixty feet by twenty, for a workshop, in which we had carpenters' benches, a blacksmith's forge, a turning-lathe for iron as well as wood, with iron bedstead and slide-rest complete, a circularsaw bench with self-acting gear, and all sorts of tools for the work to be done. The weather-board buildings from Sydney were erected. Two rows of cottages for the students built. Doors and windows were made for the chief or any of his subjects who built lath and plaster r,ottages under our direction, which many did.. Boats and improved canoes were built and repaired, and under the guidance of a boat-builder a little schooner of twenty tons was built, which proved a smart, comfortable, and most useful boat in the mission. Three hours a day were devoted to the industrial school, and three to school work, for five days in the week. During the annual holiday the students spent some of their time in evangelistic work on the mainland of New Guinea, and so for five years we were training our

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

first batch of pioneer teachers for New Guinea from among the people themselves.

At the Great F1)' River And now I come to the last stage of the faithful labors of this devoted, energetic pioneer evangelist of New Guinea, of whom not much is known among the churches of civilized lands, but whose record is in heaven. The last scene of Gucheng's labors was in the great Fly River. We had been preparing for some time for the establishment of a mission on the banks of this great waterway to the interior of New Guinea, to be conducted by young men from the institution, headed by two Lifu teachers, with the means of retreat in case of danger from fever or savages. We had reason to hope that for six or eight months in the year our Lifu teachers might remain. During the fever season the young men from Saibai, being accustomed to the climate, could manage themselves. We selected the healthiest season of the year for establishing this important mission. The students selected and set apart for this work were all earnest, intelligent young men, in whose Ohristian character and devotedness I had great confidence. 1'hey had suitable wives, who had been trained in Mrs. McFarlane's school. They were not only the first native missionaries from among the people themselves, but the first converts of our New Guinea mission. As to these men will ever belong the honor of being the first native teachers trained from among the people, their names should be recorded, as the historian of the London Missionary Society has recorded the names of the eight Lifu and Mare men, who were the first South Sea Islanders appointed as pioneers to New Guinea. Their names were: Gauri, Anu, Gabe, Etage, Papi, and Dema.

The first Sunday in September, 1883, will be a memorable day to many of the members of the Ohurch of Ohrist at Murray Island. In the morning I preached with special reference to the students about to leave the institution for pioneer work in and near the Fly River. The ordinance of the Lord's Supper was a very solemn and soulrefreshing season. I spoke earnestly to the young men about to leave us, and in the afternoon-without any formal ordination service-I publicly appointed them to their stations, and asked each to give us some account of his conversion, and reason for wishing to become an evangelist, and how they intended to do their work. They all spoke well, the addresses of Gauri and Gabe being particularly appropriate, and led us to feel that they were entering upon their work in the right spirit. On the following day we left, the whole community turning out to see us off.

Gucheng and Wacene were the two South Sea Island teachers appointed to accompany and help the first band of native workers. Our first point was the Katan River, at the entrance and on each side of which a large village is situated, the villages of Katan and

Tureture, where our first mission stations were formed on the mainland in 1871, and where eight different South Sea Island teachers have tried in vain to carryon the work, owing to the fever of that low land. The last trial made was by my faithful Gucheng, who lost his wife there. ThE probability is that we should have lost many lives if we had not had a sanitarium in Torres Straits within boating distance. Now we are taking men who were accustomed to the climate. Gauri, the first convert in the mission, we placed at Tureture, where he had a warm welcome and did a splendid work. Anu we located at Katan under similar circumstances, and proceeded to the Fly River. Here I determined to begin by following the same plan I adopted at the east end of our mission in China Straits, which proved so successful-viz., to commence on neutral ground right in the midst of heathen villages, as we found that tribes at enmity with each other will meet at the mission station and learn to live peaceably.

After carefully feeling our way among the reefs and shifting sandbanks at the mouth of this great river, we found a fine harbor opposite the town of Kiwai, formed by the Mebu and two other islands, sheltered from all winds and safe at all seasons. 'rhe captain of our EllengoUJan pronounced it the finest harbor in the mission, and we named it "Fort Spicer." I have no doubt that it will become an important depot for traders in the future.

We landed on the evening of our arrival, and had a most enjoyable walk on a fine, level, hard, black sandy beach. We selected a site for the mission house about a mile from the anchorage, on a long stretch of high ground, fertile and well wooded, near a deserted village. It was evident that natives from both sides of the river visited this place, but neither dare remain for fear of the other. Next morning the material for the house was landed, and Gucheng was again in his element. There was music in the forest, but it came from American axes, falling trees, and cross-cut saws, mingled with peals of laughter.

Leaving the captain and crew to assist in erecting the house, I went about fifteen miles to locate Etage and his wife at Bampton, which is situated at the mouth of the Fly River. This is the place where the first martyrs of the New Guinea mission suffered-two Lifu men and their wives. The natives were still considered a thieving, treacherous, savage tribe, delighting in skull-hunting. However, they were friendly and intermarrying with the people of Darnley, and Etage was a Darnley Islander whom they were pleased to receive as their teacher.

When we returned to Mibu, Gucheng and his party were putting the -iron roof on their little house, which stood on posts seven feet from the ground, and under some large trees near the beach. When finished we attached a flag-staff to the end of the roof, on which we

VILLAGE, NEW GUINEA-INLAND FROM BOOTLESS

hoisted our flag, amidst three hearty cheers, not annexing the place to any kingdom but that of our Lord and Master, Ohrist.

We left them the Venture, an old decked boat of four tons, which I bought for £30, and which we almost rebuilt at the industrial school, making her a strong and useful craft, in which I have myself spent a month at a time visiting our stations. This was necessary for becoming acquainted with the tribes on both sides of the river-and as a means of escape, if necessary. I knew that Gucheng was capable both of taking care and making good use of this boat. On the night before we left we had a delightful prayermeeting which lives in my memory. It was a beautiful moonlight night, everything around us looking peaceful and lovely, yet the lights at Kiwai and other villages reminded us of the inhabitants and their awful condition. We thought of the message we were taking, and thanked God for it, for all that it had done for similar tribes, and would do for them. As we sailed away next morning the Venture was lying peacefully at anchor with the dove and olive branch flying at.the masthead, and our new little mission house shining among the trees in the glorious morning sun, with the British ensign floating from the roof. 'The place had already a civilized look, a sign of what was to take place at the heathen villages along the banks of the river.

As we expected, Gucheng and the new teachers lost no time in becoming acquainted with the surrounding villages, especially the town of Kiwai, an important center to which we intended removing our station as soon as practicable. As at Dinner Island, in Ohina Straits, at the east end of our mission, so at Fort Spicer, in the Fly RiYer, at the west, the natives visited our teachers from all parts, being kindly treated, and receiving in return for their sago and yams articles of trade which they highly valued. All came to regard our teachers as men of peace, and the word "misonare" had and has still for them that meaning, being the word shouted by the Ohristians when approaching savage and hostile tribes.

The Ellengowan being delayed on the peninsula and a visit to Oooktown for three months, I was obliged to pay my next visit to the Fly River in an ordinary five-oared whaleboat, in which we left Darnley in the morning and arrived comfortably in the evening at Fort Spicer, finding all well and the work advancing most satisfactorily. Taking the Venture, accompanied by the whaleboat, we visited the wild tribes at Kiwai and Samari, the latter village being near the mouth of the river, where we arranged to form mission stations on my next visit, in the meantime taking a few of the many natives from these villages who were anxious to pay a visit to Darnley and Murray, that they might see for themselves the effects of this " Jesus religion," of which they were hearing so much. This was exactly what We desired, knowing that our guests, when they returned with us, would

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

help to remove any opposition to the establishment of mission stations at their villages. The few weeks spent at our headquarters were days of wonder and astonishment to our visitors. Of course, everybody was kind to them, treating them as "distinguished guests!" By the time the Ellengowan arrived, all our preparations were made for forming the two new mission stationlO at Kiwai and Samari, and foul' of the senior students had volunteered to assist and remain with their friends for a time, knowing the Fly River men and the danger of our enterprise. Our guests, tho pleased with their visit, were anxious to return. "No place like home," even to a Fly River man! As we waved good-by to the crowd on the beach, some confident, others MOURNERS .AT 'FliE HOUSE OF THE DEAD IN NEW GUINEA buoyant, all wishing us Godspeed, we little thought of the kind of reception that awaited us at Fort Spicer. Our first sadness was to see the flag on the little mission house flying at half-mast and our grief to learn that the first South Sea Island pioneer to New Guinea had gone to his reward. Our faithful Gllcheng did not live to see and take part in the establishment of the' stations at Kiwai and Samari, but no man did more to make it possible. His record is a noble one, which might be said of many other Polynesian pioneers in New Guinea. His body lies on a lonely island in the middle of the Fly River, where it was laid by loving hands and sorrowful hearts, but I -l heard a voice from heaven saying, Write, 'Blessed are the dead,'" etc. (Rev. xiv: 13).

RELIGION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BY REV. CURTIN G. ROOP, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Introductory The history and state of religion in the Philippines is so identified with the history and state of the races there found, that an account of the former involves an account of the latter. And in order to be at all definite in this required ethnographical treatment of the islands, we must also point out the general geographical features. The archipelago stretches northwest and southeast, from twenty-one degrees to four degrees forty-five seconds north latitude-that is, from the latitude of the southernmost point of Ouba, one thousand one hundred . miles southward. In extent the archipelago is a little more than equal to our own country from Maine to the Potomac, excluding Pennsylvania. The actual land area is estimated at fifty-two thousand five hundred squar~ miles-not far from that of Florida or Arkansas. The islands are hundreds in number. I shall speak of but two by name. The first is Luzon, most important and northernmost, practically the only part of the group with which the Americans have had to do thus far. From Luzon, islands of greater or less size stretch southward to Mindanao, the second largest in the group. From Mindanao southward extends the subordinate group of the Sulu, belonging to the Philippines and reaching to Borneo. The relation between the history and state of the religions and the ethnography and geography of the archipelago will appear throughout our treatment.

Scanty burial relics are found, indicating a prehistoric pre-Malay race. These relics bear Chinese and Japanese resemblances, and, as compared with the most original surviving tribes of to-day, indicate a more advanced race. Such a race is supposed by some to have occupied a Malay continent of prehistoric times now submerged, and to have been a considerably developed people. No traces, however, indicating the religion of these pre-Malays in the Philippines are found, except that the burial relics are such as show a belief in continuance of a life subject to want of food after death, and indicate such reverence as to suggest worship of the dead; especially is this seen in the fact that these relics seem to have been very sacredly-that is, superstitiously-guarded from ,]isturbance.

Aborig'mal Religion Of the people now surviving, the Aetas, or Negritos, are considered to have been the aborigines of the archipelago. They are a small, black race, in height about four feet ten inches. They are spiritless and cowardly, and of a very low mentality. They climb trees like

RELIGION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

monkeys, swiftly chase the deer afoot, have voices similar to the voices of monkeys, herd together in fifties and sixties, and, in order to protect themselves from the scourge of fieas, sleep scattered about in ashes. One writer says of them: "Their religion seems to be a kind of cosmolatry and spirit worship. Anything which for the time being, in their imagination, has a supernatural appearance is deified. They have profound respect for their dead." Another writer says of these aboriginal Negritos: "They neither worship sun nor stars, nor bow before permanent idols, but adore for the day any rock or tree trunk in which they trace a resemblance to an animal. They have great respect for the aged and the dead. For years after the decease of one of them they place betel-nuts upon the grave, above which the deceased's bows and arrows are hung." Every night, so they believe, he quits his grave to go a-hunting. They have no funeral ceremony, but simply lay the corpse at full length in the grave and cover it with earth. When one is afflicted by a malady deemed incurable, or has been smitten by a poisoned arrow, they bury him alive. In view of their high regard for the dead, and their reverence for old age, which borders toward that state, it is reasonable to suppose that they consider the fatally wounded to be candidates for the awe-inspiring after-state, and therefore to be dismissed from the midst of the living at once by immediate consignment to the grave. One writer says of their religion, that it seems to be, indeed, a kind of ancestor worship. Summing up, it would seem that these aboriginal Negritos, under the influence of a sort of animism, deified natural objects (trees, stones, etc.), and worshiped them, and that they also accorded their dead such awe and regard as with them was equivalent to worship.

These aborigines are now found only in the interior of the islands among the mountains, whither they were driven by the incoming Malays. They nnmber about twenty thousand (some say only ten thousand), and are destined to entirely disappear.

The Mala)" Period The Malays, at a time unknown, came to these islands, probably from iIalasia. Long before Spain's arrival they had driven the Negritos bac.k, and were themselves occupants of the coasts and considerable territory inland – perhaps most of the territory. What the religion of these people was we of course can only partially gather, as we find it spoken of by the first aItd latter visitors to the islands, and as we find it illustrated in the more or less undomesticated tribes of to-day. Let us go to the north and proceed southward.

The Gaddanes are a fierce tribe in the north of Luzon, whose conquest has never been attempted, of whose habits something is written, but of whose religion I found nothing, save that at the season of the

year when the tree popularly known to the Spanish as the" fire tree" bears its fire-red blossoms-these people celebrate their religious feasts and gather scalps and trophies of war.

Proceeding southward, we next me:p.tion the Igorrotes. They are scattered over a considerable part of Luzon. As to their religion, the most noticeable thing distinguishing them seems to be that they are utterly impervious to Christianity-at least, to Spanish Catholic Christianity. The answer one of them made to a priest who was trying to teach him Christianity, and to explain to him the marvelous life of St. Augustine, was characteristic of the tribe when he said, "No colored man ever became a white man's saint." In the religion that never canonized the colored man the Igorrotes desired no "part nor lot."

The Tinguianes are next in approximately geographical order southward. It is concluded from physical resemblances that this tribe is descended from the shipwrecked Japanese who sought refuge in the mountains. One writer says: "They are pagans, but have no temples. Their gods are hidden in the mountain cavities. They believe in the efficiency of prayer for the supply of their material wants. Hence if there be too great an abundance of rain, or too little of it, or an 'epidemic disease raging, or any calamity affecting the community in general, the anito8 (images) are exhorted." They highly regard their dead. According to one writer, they roast them into a dry state, and bury them (generally beneath their dwelling, in a sort of well) in niches, each person in a niche, above his father. They believe in the existence of a soul, and that it detaches itself at death and remains with the family. They worship neither sun, moon, nor stars. When a chief sees a stone, tree, or any natural object of peculiar shape (as, for instance, the shape of a cow or buffalo), he tells the people of his village, and they go forth to worship it. They may, for instance, make a straw shelter over the object worshiped and sacrifice a pig. After worshiping and feasting, they burn down the straw roof from over the fetish, and they go their way and the object is forgotten. From all that has been said, I conclude that the Tingianes had originally a sort of fetishism and, perhaps, ancestor worship.

Coming on farther south in the Island of Luzon, we arrive among the Tagalogs (Tagalas, Tagals). They are at present inhabitants of Manila and the adjacent territory. They are Malays with a considerable blending of Chinese and Japanese-for it is to be borne in mind that the Chinese and Japanese have been on the islands from time immemorable. The Tagalogs are at present the most advanced people of the islands, and have been Christian for about five hundred years. Consequently their original religion can only be learned from the very earliest accounts we have of the islands and from surmises on

RELIGION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

their close similarity to surrounding tribes, which stretch back into the interior, and still retain, to some extent, their primeval customs.

Such a tribe are the adjoining Bicols, closely related to the Tagalogs in race and lauguage. Such also are the Bisayans (Visayans), stretching still farther south, who, with the Tagalogs (and Bicols), will probably, on account of superior intelligence, ultimately absorb all the other tribes in the northern half of the archipelago. One writer says of the Bicols that they believed in good and evil spirits, witches, circumcision, divination by the stars. Of the Bisayans we have gathered much more. It is evident that they never had temples, but each man performed his religious ceremony in his hut. Some huts may possibly have been used as clan meeting-places-as it were, temples. They prayed to particular gods called "devatas" (anUos among the Tagalogs), and had one devata to govern the sea and another to watch over the children and house. One writer says that they sacrificed to devata as one who appeared to be in rebellion against the deity. A true interpretation would probably be that they sacrificed to devata as if to deity in hostile stage or anger. Hell was called" solad," heaven " ologan." Souls of the departed go to a mountain in the Province of Otou, called" medias," where they are entertained and served. Alongside of the devatas, to which they sacrificed and prayed, they placed their deceased grandfathers and great-grandfathers. Also they reckoned among the gods all who came to death by the sword, lightning, or crocodile, believing that such went to heaven on a bow. They buried their dead in coffins hewed out, fitting closely, so that there should be no unoccupied space requiring to be filled by the death of additional members of ti,e family. 'l'rinkets were buried along, and a jar of rice and one d water were placed by. If distinguished slaves were killed and buried for attendance in the land of spirits the coffins were placed in a grotto, or beneath the house where the treasures are kept, or on a high rock. The caves where they were buried were not disturbed; they were regarded as the dwelling-places of spirits, which especially manifested themselves by precipitating storms upon sailors who passed by and did not reverence them. Sailors feared to pass by a burial cave, lest they also should be drawn after the dead. The aged chose to be buried on some promontory,. where sailors passing by should worship them. Especially were those who had been distinguished by bravery worshiped. Such were called" httmalagar," which corresponds to the Latin "manes"- namely, deified ghosts of one departed. When a man died all of the village were compelled to keep silence for a time, varying according to the rank of the deceased, sometimes until the relatives had killed a sufficient number of victims to appease the spirit of the dead. Such a. practise would seem to be nothing more nor less than human

sacrifice made to appease a worshiped spirit, the statement of some writers that human sacrifice was never practised in the islands to tho contrary notwithstanding. Some say that these Bisayans had idols, others. doubt whether they had anything corresponding to a permanent image recognized by the whole community. 'fhe alleged idols are described as painted, with large teeth (boars' tusks») large faces, concave, or fiat, back, feet turned up. One writer gives these people's account of the creation as follows: "A vulture, soaring between heaven and earth, was unable to alight (the sea mercilessly rose higher and higher), whereat Heaven in anger came to the vulture's rescue by creating iSlands. The vulture then alighted and split a bamboo, out of which sprang man and woman, who then begat children and drove them forth from home."

De Morga, a Spanish writer and traveler of the last part of the sixteenth century, says of the Bisayans: "In their religion they seeJ:ll to have no notion of the true· God. The devil appeared to them in various horrible and fearful forms, and forms of savage animals, so that they feared and trembled at him and adored him, usually by making figures of those forms, which they sometimes kept in caverns and special houses, where they offered perfumes and sweet smells and food and drink." The" devil" of which De Morga thus speaks of being worshiped was evidently a god or gods, since he speaks of their representations of him by the" anito8," which is the Tagalogs name for images of their gods. "Others," he says, "worshiped the sun and moon, making feasts and getting drunk. Some adored a mountain bird marked with yellow, which they called' batala' (bathala being the Tagals name for God the Creator in contradiction to idols, which are called anito8 and lie-has, or statues). In general they reverence and adored the cayman, a mammoth crocodile of the rivers, falling upon their knees wherever they saw it, and raising their hands to it, under the notion that by this it would be appeased and withdraw." They had no temples; each person made, and for the most part kept, his images, without solemnity or ceremony, in his dwelling. There were no priests, if we except a few old men and women (witches and sorcerers); these performed prayers and ceremonies to their idols for the sick and believed in omens. "To those consulting them they answered a thousand absurdities and lies," says De Morga. He says that they were never cannibals, nor did they offer human sacrifice. We have learned from other writers, however, that at least some families of these people killed human victims to appease their dead relatives. "They had little ceremony or ontward religious institutions, which fact made them the more susceptible to Christian missionaries. They believed in another life, with rewards for those who had been valient and done great deeds, and with punishments for those who had done evil; but they did not know how nor where this would be."

RELIGION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

Their dead they buried in their own houses, and kept the bones, especially venerating the skull.

We have now traced the islands from the north southward, past their middle, to the borders of the Mohammedan rule, in Mindanao and the adjacent islands. Mutual hostility has always existed between the Moslem southern part and the Ohristian northern part of the archipelago. Hence Ohristian travelers have not been able to go through the southern islands so freely, and have not given to the Western world very complete accounts of the peoples in the south. We can only assume, therefore, that~ the primeval religion of the south did not differ materially from the more northern islands already described.

To sum up concerning the pre-Ohristian, pre-Moslem religion of the Philippines, then, we should say that in general it consisted in an amorphous mixture of fetish nature worship, spirit worship, and ancestor worship, and perhaps arose in some instances to the plane of the worship of spirits of more general cosmic control. Here were no temples, and the only approach to priests was a species of sorcerers and witches. Belief in the immortality of the soul seems to have been universal.

The Era of Spanish Occupation.

With four hundred soldiers, Legaspi conquered the Philippines for Spain, 1565-71. The conquest, however, was actually accomplished more by the Augustine missionaries accompanying the expedition than by the military force. The natives being without deep-rooted religion, and the Tagalogs especially being of a tractable disposition, they were easily won by the placid persuasion of the friars and the ceremonial trappings of Spanish Oatholicism. A traveler of the time writes that no town resisted conversion, and there were not priests enough available to baptize and shepherd the converts. The Inquisition, having headquarters in Mexico, kept its commissioners in the Philippines, but never found it necessary to exercise severities against the natives. The first preachers were Augustine friars; following them came the Franciscans, Dominicans, Jesuits, and bare-footed Augustines. For thirty or forty years the religious affairs of the islands were under these orders, after which they were placed under the organized administration of secular clergy subject to an archbishop at Manila.

The converts from the first till now have grasped only the form of Ohristianity, not its substance. They attend church on Sunday; they celebrate religious festivals with music, illuminations, and fairs, exploiting relics and trinkets for sale. Outward observance they exaggerate. For instance, on some of the days of the week preceding Easter not a vehicle is allowed to appear on the streets of Manila., (

They confess; they take sacrament once a year at least; and some, especially women, spend one-half their time between Mariolatry and the confessional. But, withal, in matters relating to the spiritual and ethical substance of Ohristianity they are bnt children. For instance, a milkman was accused by one of his customers with having watered the milk brought; when hard pressed he confessed, but plead that he had diluted it with holy water. Thus he felt guilty in the act, but strangely confused Ohristianity and ethics. So do the people in general fail to absorb the spiritual and ethical essence of Ohristianity.

Moreover, a deep substratum of primeval superstition underlies their conventional Ohristianity. Illustrations of this fact abound. For instance, the Tagalogs, the most advanced tribe, believe to this day in an evil divinity, Tic-Balass, dangerous to the man who does not respect him or carry certain herbs about himself. Every time an Indian passes beneath one of the large fig trees, believed to be the favorite dwelling-place of this divinity, he makes a sign with his hand and says, " Tam:t Po" (By your leave, my Lord). Among them Assuan is another evil divinity still thoroughly and almost if not quite universally believed in. This divinity is believed to affect women unfavorably who are in child labor. At such times the Indian may be seen sitting astride his house, cutting and thrusting in the air, sometimes for hours, to drive away the Assuan. Among the Bicols, Ohristianized neighbors of the Tagalogs, Oalapuitan (Lord~of the Bats) is a much-regarded divinity. Bats being found in caves, the natives fear to enter there, and when they do so are careful to respect Oalapuitan by conforming all their movements and talk to this Lord of the Bats. For instance, they would not mention the torch they happened to be carrying except by the formula, "Lord Oalapuitan's torch." '1.'he farther back into the interior, the more rife, of course, is primeval superstition. But even in the metropolis, Manila, it is only the small minority of Spanish and half-castes that are even relatively free from superstition.

As one goes far back into the interior, Ohristianity shades off into paganism, and some sections will be found where the two are blended. Thus there is not only variety but confusion of religions in the islands. For instance, there is a small sect of pagan natives living on the slopes of the volcano Yriga, some of whom are criminal exiles from the villages, but more of whom have voluntarily withdrawn thither on account of aversion to the labor and conventionality of village life. These people, tho pagans, yet decorate their walls with crucifixes as talismans. They say that if these crucifixes were not of some value the Spaniards would not use so many of them. Similar confusion of paganism and Ohristianity is found among the Oimaronese, a tribe found in the central islands, who live not in villages but independently in the forests. These pagan people have adopted a few Oatholic

RELIGION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

forms. When, for example, according to their primeval custom, they make an offering of rice at each corner of the field after sowing, they use some Oatholic prayers, which suit them just as well as their old heathen forms. They also occasionally have children baptized. Otherwise they are pagan. Among the 'ringuanes an oath is administered to the head men, in some instances by the Spanish, as follows: "Maya pernicious wind touch me, maya flash of lightning kill me, may the alligator catch me asleep, if I fail to fulfil my duty." Thus paganism is retained, tho Ohristianity be partially accepted. Shall we not say that many of the people, then, are Ohristian-pagan, and that not in transition, but in a fixed state, about as old as Spanish Ohristian occupation?

.confining ourselves to the purest general type of Ohristianity existing in the islands, we find the grossest admixture of superstition. The saints have been largely substituted for the old pagan anito8, or idols. Miraculous images, patron saints, marvelous shrines, etc., abound. The oldest miraculous image is the Holy Ohild of Oebu, reputed to have been found on the shore of the Island of Oebu in 1565. It is said to be an image of the holy child Jesus. It is a wooden image fifteen inches long, with ebon features, and is kept in a strongroom in the Ohurch of the Holy Ohild, on the Island of Oebu. When exposed to view before the populace it has the honors of field-marshal accorded to it. During the annual feast held in its honor, January 20th, pilgrims from the remotest islands and from across the sea come to purify their souls at the shrine of the Holy Ohild. By far the most popular shrine, however, is that of the Virgin of Antipolo, now in the parish church of Al1tipolo, not far from Manila. This image was brought from Mexico by a governor-general of the islands. In the month of May thousands repair to this shrine. It is estimated that there is brought hither by devotees about $30,000 during the season of the pilgrimage. The history?f the public celebrations of this image furnishes an extreme picture of superstition, not to say idolatry. The shrine business in general is quite attractive to enterprising priests, for it is about the most lucrative undertaking in the islands.

Patron saints also figure largely. The patron saint of Manila is St. Francis of Tears. Thereby hangs a tale. An image of St. Francis Asissi, kept in the house of a native near Manila, was seen to weep copiously, so that many cloths were moistened by its tears, while with hands outstretched for three hours it asked God's blessing on Manila. Then, on closing its hands, it grasped a cross and skull so firmly that these appeared to be one. Vows were straightway made to the saint, who was styled protector of the capitol. Thus the crassest superstition in the name of Ohristianity itself universally prevails.

The Christian Church in the islands is administered by the Archbishop of Manila. He is a metropolitan, having authority over the Ladrones, Carolines, and Pelew islands besides the Philippines. The parish priest, however, is the chief factor in administration, both civil and religious. For two hundred years he was about the only tie in sympathetic touch with the people, and begets in them perfect submission to his authority, not to say superstitious reverence for him personally. There are, it has been estimated, about twelve hundred Spanish priests in the islands. Most of them have been educated in Spain, where they generally originate from the lower classes. Besides these there are native priests who hold subordinate positions, and are very jealous of their Spanish superiors. This jealousy and division of feeling among the priesthood prevents consolidation of power in the islands, a thing which Spain has always guarded against.

Abuses in the religious administration are by no means lacking. Here might be mentioned the sale of indulgences for reveime; the dishonest and corrupting exploitation of shrines; the wide-spread licentious immorality of the priests; the suppression of intelligence; exorbitant burial and marriage fees, because of which natives must often beg to secure the burial of their dead-indeed, the dead are sometimes disinterred and thrown upon a bone-heap because of failure of relatives to continue burial annuities. And large numbers of the people live in marriage relations without having their union solemnized by any rite, bccause of inability to pay the exorbitant fee of the priest. Much might be said, much has been written, concerning these abuses, and their sum total is perhaps thc cause, together with oppressive taxation, of the late Philippine rebellion against Spanish rule.

In the southern islands, as has already been said, we find the Mussulmalls in possession. When the Spanish arrived some of thE strongest chiefs here werc already Mussulmans. It is supposed that this religion was originally brought to the islands by Arab missionaries. Simultaneous with the arrival of the Spanish in the north there came from Borneo a chief who afterward combined the Mohammedan powers in the south. About thirty or forty years later the Spaniards from Luzon in the north attempted the conquest of these Moslems in the south. The effort failed, and thus was begun a mutual warfare, largely piratical on the Moslem side, which lasted for two hundred and fifty years, or until the middle of thc present century. Only within twenty-five years has the sovereignty of Spain been acknowledged in these southern islands, and then with the explicit proviso that the Moslems are not to be disturbed in their religion. The attempts of the Jesuits (who flourish mostly toward the south) to convert them to Christianity have all been futile, for the Panditas (Moslem priests) and the Romish priests are equally fanatical. The

RELIGION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

Spanish from the first have found in these Moros, as they call them, peoples who, unlike the pagan tribes of the north before encountered and easily converted, had a deep-rooted religion of their own, and would not yield to be converted to Christianity. Only on the northern edge of the island, in Mindanao, has the Christian religion any hold at all. Here are found some Jesuit missionaries. . On the other hand, to say that this part of the archipelago. is Mohammedan would be true in only a qualified sense. It is Mohammedan in the same sense that the northern part is Christian-namely, the coast and the towns are Mohammedan, but in the interior a variety and confusion of religion prevails similar to that in the interior of the northern islands.

The customs and administration of the modified Mohammedanism of the Philippines are less clearly outlined by writers than are the practises of the Christianized portions of the islands. We learn, however, that each Friday is dedicated to worship. On this day the faithful are called to the temple by the beating of a box or hollow piece of wood. They here engage in modified forms of Moslem worship. At the beginning of each year and at important events they hold a very solemn ceremonial. The City of Sulu, on the island of the same name, is their Mecca, so to speak. The original Mecca of the Mohammedan world, however, claims their pilgrimages. Strangers are not allowed in the sultan's mosque at Sulu, and indeed strangers are rarely found in the city. The higher clergy are represented by the sherif, who has temporal as well as religious power. Pundita is the name for priest. He seems to be chief in his district, somewhat as the Spanish parish priests are in the north. He performs all the functions of the priest, receives the vows of the jurarnentados, and expounds to them the mysteries and glories of that better world whither they will go without delay if they die spilling Ohristian blood. These jurarnentado8 are persons who vow to die killing Christians, and believe that meeting death thus they will go to especial bliss. Having thus devoted themselves, they fall upon the first Christians they meet and slay nntil slain. Besides the priestly offices above named, the Pundita usually exercises the functions of physician in the community. The head of authority, however, in Church and State is the Sultan of the Sulu Archipelago, who exercises absolute power. He in turn is said to acknowledge the Sultan of Turkey as his superior.

A complete treatment of the religion of the Philippines requires the separate mention of the Chinese. They have always been in the islands, but with very few exceptions have not embraced the religion of their adopted soil. They have generally come as traders, bringing along with them their idol images as well as their wares. Indeed, it is thought by some writers that some of the images found on the sea-

shore and now exploited at Ohristian shrines were lost at sea by wrecked Ohinamen and washed ashore.

Summing up the present religious state of the Philippines, we find in the northern three-fifths of the archipelago, on the coast and extending inland, superstitious Roman Oatholic Ohristians; in the deep interior, primeval native pagans, and intermediate conglomerates of religion; in the southern two-fifths of the archipelago we find Mohammedanism, modified by Malay superstition; and, in the interior of Mindanao especially, aboriginal Malay paganism holds full sway.

A TRIBUTE TO MISS ISABELLA THOBURN BY MRS. NANCIE MONELLE MANSELL, M.D. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in India To be first on the list of any worthy enterprise is an honor. To be first in influence and usefulness in the most worthy society in the world is certainly the highest honor attainable. Miss Thoburn was the first missionary appointed by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society after its organization by the elect ladies in Boston, in March, 1869. She was the first in influence with the Home Boards and with the bishops; and in India, first in influence and efficiency among all classes, high and low, educated and illiterate,Ohristian and non-Ohristian. She was facile prima in the important work of education of the most unhonored women in the world. A few months after her arrival in India she was appointed to Lucknow, and in Inayat Bagh began her boarding-school with one girl. This school eventually became the first woman's college in India and in Asia.

She was a called, consecrated, spirit-filled, self-sacrificing missionary, who directed, enthused, and helped missionaries in every branch of woman's work-zenanas, city schools, and Sunday-schools. The poor, the weak, the discouraged, the fallen-all had her thought, her sympathy, her prayers, her care, and all received direction and inspiration from her.

Among her coworkers and helpers and pupils she seemed to have no favorites, and showed no partiality-all were treated in the same friendly, affectionate, and cordial manner. She never depreciated any of the woman's work begun and carried on by others who had wrought so faithfully and successfully in orphanages, zenanas, and schools years before the organization of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, but supplemented and helped forward the work done by them. She was the first deaconess in India, and the first cheerfully to accept the lower compensation of that order. She made her home, Lal Bagh, a very Bethel to all missionaries and to all Ohristians of

A TRIBUTE TO :MISS ISABELLA THOBURN

whatever denomination. Hundreds remember with gratitude and praise the spiritual uplift received in the Sunday evening after-meet- ings and the Christmas early morning prayer-meetings in Lal Bagh.

Her tone and manner, her spirit and kindness, her forgetfulness of self, were irre~istible, and her leadership, acknowledged by all, was as perfect as it was unostenta- tious. She was at one time principal of two English girls' boarding-schools forty miles apart, and made the distance between them reg- ularly three times a week, never once complaining of overwork and never seeming discouraged. She planned and built a most commodious and magnificent college edi- fice which is an ornament to Lucknow, that city of palaces, and which since her call to higher services has been honored by her name. To complete the payment for this structure she returned to America, ISABELLA THOBURN bringing with her one of her native Christian graduates, who was a polished and popular speaker, and a specimen of what higher education can do for the girls of India, and a perfect tribute to the success of Miss Thoburn's life-work. The two raised the funds necessary to cancel the debt on the college, and returned to India to resume work. And then Miss Thoburn went to her heavenly home and to her reward. She is and will be much missed, yet she is and will be in evidence more per- haps than any woman who ever wrought in India. Every pupil who came directly under her influence imbibed her beautiful spirit and formed the high ambition to be like her, and thus she multiplied her- self. So there are many Miss Thoburns now in India among her scholars, and may many of them rise to the highest usefulness possible to them!

THE FRIENDS AND FOREIGN MISSIONS* BY REV. EDGAR P. ELLYSON, MARSHALLTOWN, IOWA Principal of the Christian Workers' Training-school I. Early Missionary Activity-1647-91 George Fox began his activp- ministry in 1647, and for forty years waged a strong warfare against sin. Most of his own effort was put forth in England, but several years were spent in foreign lands, and he succeeded in stirring up quite a far-reaching missionary interest. Thus the Friends foreign missions had its origin one hundred and fifty years before Carey, and more than eighty years before Count Zinzendorf set the Moravian Church on fire with zeal for world-wide evangelization. There was no contemporary Protestant foreign missionary enterprise save that of John Eliot, who began his work among the Indians about the time Fox began his public ministry.

The general belief of those days was that the heathen, Indian, Negro slave, cannibal, etc., had no soul, or at least were not capable of receiving the salvation of Jesus Christ. With such a belief no missionary effort would be expected, and in contrast to it the Early Friends preached a universal atonement, that Jesus died for all men, and that the Holy Spirit operates upon the hearts of all men, inviting them to be saved. The belief in this doctrine led them to have a deep missionary zeal, the earliest manifestation of which is "A Loving Salutation to the People Called Jews," by Margaret Fell, issued in Hebrew about 1654. This was followed by vigorous effort by others. The rapid extension of this work and the vast amount of territory covered and the amount of money expended is remarkable, to say the least. A partial conception of it may be gained from the following quotation, from an address delivered by John S. Rowntree, at the Darlington Missionary Conference, held in the fall of 1896: The magnitude of missionary work in the time of the Protectorate (Cromwell) may be roughly gaged by reference to the minute of a Geneml Meeting at Skipton in 1660. "We have received," says the writer, "certain information from some Friends in London of the great work and service of the Lord beyond the seas, in several parts and regions, as Germany, America, Virginia, and many other places, as Florence, Mantua, Palatine, Tuscany, Italy, Rome, Turkey, Jerusalem, France, Geneva, Norway, Barbadoes, Bermuda, Antigua, Jamaica, Surinam, Newfoundland, through all of which Friends have passed in the service of the Lord, and divers other places, countries, islands, and nations, and over and among many nations of Indians, in which they have had service for the the Lord, who, through great travails, have published His name, and declared the everlasting Gospel of peace unto them that have been afar off, that they might be brought nigh to God." The General Meeting then urges a third subscription to "be sent to London as formerly for the service and use aforesaid." A statement of the receipts and disbursments of one of these early subscriptions has been preserved. The amount expended was nearly £500 ($2,435), representing three times that sum in the coin of the present day (over $7,000).

Possibly the first foreign journey was made by William Caton, to Holland, in 1656. In 1657 we find William Ames at Amsterdam, Christopher Burkhead traveling through France and Holland, George Baily * Condensed from The Christian Messenger_

THE FRIENDS AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

imprisoned and dying in Fr"ance, and George Robinson visiting J eru- salem. In 1660 John Perrot and John Love went to Italy, Mary Fisher had an interview with Sultan Mohammed at Adrianople, and Catharine Evans and Sarah Cheevers were placed in the Inquisition prison at Malta, where they remained three years. In 1661 John Stubbs and Henry Fell attempted to go to China, but only got as far as Alexander.

During all this time George Fox was also very actively engaged in the work, and took a deep interest in foreign missions. In 1671 he sailed for the western hemisphere, where he not only preached to the European settlers, but also held meetings with the Negroes and Indians, apd exhorted the colonists to treat them humanely and instruct them in the principles of the Christian religion. In 1677, and again seven years later, he visited Holland and parts of Germany on Gospel service.

This first period in the history of Friends work ends with the death of George Fox, which occurred in 1691. The amount of good done during these forty-four years and its effects upon subsequent achievements can not be estimated.

2. Missionary Inactivity-1691-I86S While very much activity was manifested in the early period of the Friends history, the method adopted was not such as to put the foreign work on any solid basis. The work was carried on almost entirely by itinerant ministry. Individuals made much of bearing witness to the truth to all men, but had little thought as to the permanent occupancy of the foreign field. When they had preached the truth and people were convinced, they went on to another place instead of standing by the work so grandly begun, and building those up who had already received the truth.

Following the death of George Fox, internal trouble came, persecution continued, the Church grew worldly, proud of its principles and plainness, drifted into the worst of formality (that of the so-called informality), and "Quietism" triumphed. These things brought to an untimely end this first magnificent outbreak of missionary zeal, and for a hundred and seventy-four years the Friends Church was practically inactive as to the foreign mission work.

It would, however, be folly to assume that for this one hundred and seventy-five years the Friends Church did nothing. To this period belongs the work of Thomas Chalkley and John Woolman among the Indians; Stephen Grellet's visit through Europe; James Backhouse and George W. Walker in Africa, Australia, and Van Dieman's Land; Daniel Wheeler's visit to the South Sea Islands, and Joseph John Guerney in the WeJt Indies. These men adopted the same method as their predecessors and established no permanent work. During this period the foreign work was in behalf of the Indians and slaves. The Friends began their opposition to slavery when there were no other open opponents. They faithfully continued this testimony both by teaching and example until the institution was undermined and swept from the English-speaking world. Every Friend was induced to give up his slaves or compelled to leave the Church. This work for the slaves was indirect missionary work, for by their liberation a vast multitude of persons were placed in a condition in which Christian lives became more of a possibility and also opened the way for larger work among them.

The general missionary awakening of 1792 had very little effect upon the Friends. They still continued inactive. Gradually, however, the

barriers gave way, until the Friends were taking their propel' place in this J great work. Individuals becoming interested gave of their means, which went to the foreign field tlirough various channels. This increased until a considerable amount was expended each year, and the rising interest soon began to manifest itself in the work of the Church. In the spring of 1830, West Somerset Monthly Meeting, held at Wellington, passed the following minute: The subject of our societies taking a more active part in communicating Christian knowledge to the heathen having been laid before this meeting and having claimed its consideration, it suggests to the Quarterly Meeting the propriety of proposing ';0 the ensuing Yearly Meeting to give the matter its weighty deliberation on the simple ground of inquiry, whether the time may not be come when our society is called on to take a more decided part, as a body, than it has hitherto done in communicating to the heathen the glad tidings of the Gospel.

The London Yearly Meeting also gave this matter its" solid consideration," but likewise carried the matter over until the following year. In 1831 it was again referred to the next Yearly Meeting. In 1832 it went so far as to appoint a large special committee to consider the subject. This committee reported their interest in the work, but reached the conclusion that no specific method could then be adopted.

The next special effort after this seems to have been made by George Richardson, of Newcastle, who, in his eighty-sixth year, wrote with his own hand sixty lengthy letters to persons in difl;erent parts of the country, presenting in a forceful way the claims of foreign mission work. This resulted in an address being issued by the Yearly Meeting, held at London in 1861, "On what may be due from Friends toward communicating the knowledge of the Gospel to the heathen in foreign lands." This was followed by a pamphlet by Henry Stanley Newman in 1864, proposing the foundation of a Friends Missionary Association. This had the desired effect, and the next London Yearly Meeting appointed a provisional committee to have charge of the work. From this date (1865) the Friends could no longer be charged with inactivity as to the foreign missions.

3. Later Missionary Activity From the appointment of the provisional committee, in 1865, by London Yearly Meeting, we will notice a steady and somewhat rapid advance. While this committee was yet a provisional one, Rachel Mitcalfe offered herself for resident work among the women of India. She was accepted and sent out in 1866, thus becoming the first regular resident foreign missionary of the Friends Church.

This provisional committee, in 1868, gave place to the Friends Foreign Mission Association, which still continues its work in England. The first manifestation of rising mission interest in America w.as not general but individual. Two Friends inMaine, Eli and Sybil Jones, felt called of the Lord to visit Bible lands, and carry the good news of the Gospel of our Lord into that country once trodden by His feet. They sailed from Boston in 1867, reaching Jerusalem some time the next year. From there they visited the adjacent villages. At Ramallah (" The Mount of God") they became very much interested in the boys' school which was being successfully carried on. After laboring there for a short time they were about to proceed on their journey when a young

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN JAPAN

lady made a fervent appeal to them in behalf of the girls, and petitioned for a school for them. This very much impressed Eli and Sybil Jones, and, having some funds entrusted to them for the work, they immedi- ately began a, girls' school, under the charge of the young lady who made the appeal. This being satii:lfactorily established, they proceeded on their journey. At Brumana, on Mount Lebanon, they found still another grand opening for work, which was undertaken by Theophilus Waldmeir. The Friends in England and New England heartily sanctioned their work, and as a result the Syrian mission was founded. These two Yearly Meetings carried on this work jointly until 1888, when New England assumed control at Ramallah and England at Mount Lel:;anon.

The next work undertaken was by London Yearly Meeting's Foreign Board in Madagascar. Joseph S. Sewell, who began work there in 1868, was joined by Lewis and Sybil Street, of Salem, Ohio, sent out by the English Board. Two other American Friends, Elkana and Irena Beard, were sent to India about this time.

Gradually the American Yearly Meetings were becoming interested in the foreign work, and contributed some means through the English Board and other channels. The first regular work undertaken by them was by Indiana Yearly Meeting in 1871, when Samuel A. Purdie and his wife, Gulielma, of North Carolina, were accepted as missionaries by them and sent to Mexico, where they began a work at Matamoras. To this work nearly all the Yearly Meetings sent support for a time, but gradually, one after another, have dropped off, until nearly every Yearly Meeting has a work of its own.

Friends are now doing work among the Indians and in Mexico, Jamaica, Alaska, Syria, Madagascar, China, India, and Japan, and recently opened work in Cuba and Africa. An already established meeting in Cuba, hearing of Friends before they ever saw one, by reading of their doctrines and customs, sought membership with and have been received by the Friends Church.

In tracing this brief history we have followed it in this latter period only in reference to the orthodox branch of the Friends Church, which is not the society of a fixed form of dress and quiet meetings, but is aggressive and evangelical in all of its work. The Friends as a Church are not nearly as large or as popular as many other denominations, but they have exercised a large influence in the world in proportion to their numbers, having been the first positive advocates of several very prominent doctrines in their restoration to the world after the dark ages of Church history.

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN JAPAN* BY REV. R. B. PEERY, SAGA, JAPAN With the influx of Western ideas and civilization into Japan there has naturally come a falling away from the old moral and religious traditions and beliefs. The former foundations of faith have been shaken up, and the result has been a Wide-spread feeling of indifference'to all religious subjects. The intelligent Japanese has for years looked upon religion as something intangible, impracticable, and of little connection • Condensed from the Japan Mail.

with his daily life. Hence he has not cared greatly whether Buddhism or Christianity triumphed; or even if both of them sank into innocuous desuetude, and his country was left entirely without a religion.

But this attitude of indifference is gradually passing away, and the supreme importance of morality and religion is being more and more recognized. The thoughts of leading men are turning to these subjects, and they are being widely discussed both in platform addresses and in the public press. One seldom picks up a newspaper or magazine here now without finding serious and thoughtful articles on morality and religion. Many religious books are being published, and are having an extensive sale. The best-selling novel of last year was a Christian story, portraying the life and experiences of a Japanese pastor and his American wife. It was first printed as a serial in a leading daily paper, and was then brought out in book form. It has already run through ten or twelve editions, and the demand continues unabated.

Perhaps the most influential writer and lecturer on religious subjects in Japan to-day is Prof. Inouye Tetsujiro, of the Imperial University. He stoutly opposes both Christianity and Buddhism, asserting that they contain large elements of superstition, and are in conflict with science and with the progressive spirit of the age. But this doughty professor clearly recognizes an imperative need for a religion of some sort; and he gravely proposes, by the help of his confreres, to construct a new one, which will contain all the good elements of the old ones, and be more in harmony with science, and with the peculiar needs of Japan. Another prominent man, Inouye Enryo, who is an ardent Buddhist of the New School, strongly opposes this plan, and commends earnestly by word of mouth and by his pen for a revival and reformation of Buddhism. He thinks that if Buddhism could be made to pass through some such experience as Christianity passed through in Europe in the sixteenth century, it would be quite sufficient for the needs of this country. These two men represent the feeling of a large part of the Japanese peopledissatisfaction with present religious conditions, and a seeking after something better.

There is another considerable party in Japan which is grossly materialistic, denying both the existence of God and of the soul. This school found a strong advocate in Mr. Nakae Tokusuke, who died at the close of last year. Shortly before his death he published, under extraordinary circumstances, a remarkable book called" Ichi Nen Yu Han" (A Year and a Half). One year ago his physician told him he had only a year and a half to live; and, lying in his bed awaiting death, he wrote this book, which embodies his moral and religious reflections in view of approaching dissolution. The sub-title of the book well expresses the result of his cogitations: "No God. No soul." This man spent many years in France, and imbibed the worst of her skeptical philosophy. After returning to his own country he engaged in business and failed, and then took to drink. His French connection and disappointed life are largely responsible for his depressing opinions. His book has had an enormous sale, and exerts a strong influence upon a certain class of minds. It has been attacked by a,ll religious parties, and satisfactorily refuted-but much of its evil work will go on. When Mr. Nakae was near death a noted Buddhist priest gained admission to his room, and began to read the usual Buddhist ritual; but the dying man showed that he maintained his atheistic convictions to the end by concentrating his

OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA

waning strength in one last effort and angrily hurling his hard little pillow at the priest's head.

This revived interest in religious questions has been strongly reflected in Christian circles. The Christians of Japan were never more united, more self-reliant, and more aggressive than they are to-day. The Forward Movement that was pushed with vigor during the whole of last year stirred up the lukewarm churches, and showed them what can be done by earnest and united effort. It also brought thousands of people within range of evangelical influence, and gave the pastors and evangelists pliable material on which to work. While the results of the movement have not fully justified the extravagant statements that were sometimes made concerning it, they have been most gratifying. Already many of the inquirers have been gathered into the churches, and others will be later. The work t)f preachers goes on apace and preachers in general are in a hopeful mood. Most of them are now sound evangelical men, and are preaching the plain Gospel.

During the last few years attendance upon mission schools has been increasing, and they now have as many students as they ("an care for properly. The disabilities under which these schools have labored have been partially removed, and some of them have already received a quasi recognition from the government, which opens the way for their students to enter the higher government schools.

Christians are still few and weak in Japan, but they exert an influence out of all proportion to their numerical strength. By continually emphasizing the higher things of life, by doing sweet charity, by preaching a lofty morality, and by living clean lives they have obtained recognition as one of the moral and religious forces of the land, and are exercising a great molding and transforming influence on society. And many scholars and statesmen are coming to look hopefully to Christianity as the one regenerating power which can cure all the ills of men, and satisfy the deepest longings of the human heart.

OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA BY HON. JOHN WANAMAKER, NEW YORK * As a result of my recent visit to India, I reached some conclusions that I would like to abbreviate sufficiently to form a telegram to every hardheaded business man-the non-professing Christian, who may be a generous-hearted giver for education; the earnest praying Christian man and woman, eager to do the most that can be done with money, and to every thoughtful college student and Sunday-school scholar.

First. While the British government, from India's tax funds, assists India's schools. colleges, and hospitals, I found the largest proportion of humanitarian religious work going on there traceable to the Christian religion.

Second. Of all the Christian missionaries sent out from other lands, that I saw, or by inquiry learned anything about, I discovered only one person who had given up Christ for the ancient Hindu or Moham~edan * Mr. Wanamaker has recently returned from a visit to India, and at the meeting of the· General Assembly gave his impressions received there. The following report of his address is condensed from the New York Observer.

religion. These old, much revered native religions are not able to win headway with the believers in the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist.

Third. By personal contact with the work and workers, I convinced myself that the work of missionaries, clergymen, teachers, doctors, and Ohristian helpers was healthy, eminently practicable, and well administered.

Fourth. In its business administration it is quite as economically done as any business firm could establish and support business extensions permanently and successfully in lands far distant from home, climate and custom requiring different modes of living. No private business man, in my judgment, can administerJrom the United States properties and finances in India more effectively for less, as a rule, than the Board is administering them at this time.

Fifth. It is an unjust aspersion on the Ohurch and its heroic men and women for any fair person to say that, because the customs of the country oblige missionaries, if they are to maintain influence with the people, to employ servants and live in houses common to hot climates, such as are used by other private families, therefore they live in luxury, idleness, or extravagance. While I saw homes of Ohristian workers in large cities bought, from thirty to fifty years ago, for small sums, now worth much more than they cost, which is to the credit of the wisdom of the fathers and brethren of the Missionary Board, I failed to find any extravagant buildings in use by missionaries or others in the services of the Board. I personally saw while there two spacious, one-floored, highceiIed, large-porched, rough cast, bungalows similar to all that are there, with ten acres of ground and fine old trees, in the heart of the city of Allahabad, sold for 12,000 rupees-a little less than $4,000. This fact is reliable information on the real estate values; and, as to the servants, they board themselves, coming in the morning and going off in the night, for the pay of ten or twelve rupees a month, which on an average is $3.63 a month for house servants. It is impossible to find anywhere in the world simpler and more consistent home living than at the homes and tables of the mission houses.

In all my life I never saw such opportunity for investment of money that anyone sets apart to give to the Ohrist who gave Himself for us. As I looked at little churches, schools, and hospitals, and inquired the original cost of buildings and expense of administration, I felt a lump of regret in my heart that I had not been wise enough' to make these investments myself-yet there are others left. I appropriated some that you can not have, and wished a hundred times I had known twenty-five years ago what I learned a half year ago; but I can take you to many as good, if you will.

What We Have Done and Might Do in India * BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Boston, Mass.

1. The supply of missionaries is inadequate. In round numbers India has a population of two hundred and ninetyfour millions, altho in area it equals only about half the size of the United States. There are but two cties of over eight hundred thousand, one of *Dr. Barton has recently returned from a careful visitation of the field in India, and gives some conclusions in a recent number of The Intercollegian.

half that number, and the rest of the cities are much smaller. India's population dwells mostly in villages, which thickly dot its fertile valleys and plains. For this vast and accessible population there are to-day not more than one missionary family for each three hundred thousand souls.

But these are not equally distributed; in the City of Calcutta, for instance, there is a missionary man or woman for each ten thousand of its popula- tion, and in Madras, one to each five thousand people, while the American Board Deputation recently went over his field of labor with a missionary where he was the only ordained white man for a living population of over five hundred and fifty thousand. We were in other regions for which no missionary regarded himself responsible, and in which no Christian work is carried on. We were petitioned by the Hindus for more mission schools, more Christian hospitals and doctors, and one caste sent a delegation urging .that we appoint a missionary to work in .

their caste exclusively, because they felt they were neglected. The people themselves appealed to us for more Christian institutions and more mis- sionaries, and the appeal at times was heart-moving in its earnestness and fervor. One man came over six hundred miles at his own expense to meet the Deputation from the American Board and plead that a mis- sionary be sent to his city. .

2. The two hundred and ninety-four millions of India are practi- cally accessible to the Christian missionary.

There is no other non-Christian country in the world in which so vast a population is so accessible to Christian instruction with external barriers removed. The government is in sympathy with the work of the Christian missionary, and is ready to cooperate in medical, industrial, and educational operations. Large grants in land and in money are made to help on the cause, and the wise missionary is sure of the sym- pathy of the English officials. In many of the native states the rajahs give the missionary warm welcome and substantial aid in prosecuting his work. In one native state near Bombay the rajah recently offered to put into the hands of a missionary the entire educational system of his kingdom.

The Mohammedans are more approachable than in countries under a Mohammedan government. An able Christian superintendent of a large and important "mission district in the Bombay presidency was born a Mohammedan. A Mohammedan commissioner of police told the Depu- tation that, in so far as the Christian missionaries succeeded in their work, his work diminished. He said, "We find that we have little to do with Christians. They do not call for police supervision." There are cases not a few, where wealthy Parsees, Brahmins, and others have con- tributed liberally for the support of work conducted by the missionaries, because they were convinced that the work was worthy.

3. We are not conducting missions in India with Christian con- secration and earnestness.

Weare not giving the impression to the intelligent, educated natives that we believe very much in the universality of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. They are aware that the entire country is open for Christian operations, and are surprised that the Christians of the United States and England show such apathy. It is impossible to explain to a village that promises to give up the worship of idols, and is begging for a Chris- tian preacher to live among them to teach them the Christian way, why a preacher can not be sent. There is no use in attempting to make a

community understand why a Christian school is not opened for the training of their children, when they are ready to send them even with the expectation that they will become Christians. We visited many vil- lages in which there was a Christian congregation which were bravely taking persecution for Christ's sake, and who had no place in which to meet for worship. They had in some cases a site for the building, but could not possibly raise the $25 or $30 necessary to put up a mud- walled prayer-house. There is no use in telling them that there is no money with which to help them. They know that the Christians of America and England have money enough to erect fine churches and cathedrals; that they have elegant homes and travel widely to gratify their tastes, and they can not comprehend why their own desire to learn of the same religion should meet with so inadequate a response. They can not understand why more missionaries and Christian physicians are not sent in reply to their urgent appeals.

As we went over India and saw the unseized opportunities, the unen- tered open doors on every side, it seemed as if we are but playing at missions. The missionaries upon the ground are nobly doing all that they can do with the means at their disposal. 'l'he trouble does not lie with them; it is with us at home.

4. If we were ready to give and sacrifice in accordance with OU?'

talk and prayers, we could easily carry the Gospel message and place Christian institutions within the reach of every child of India inside of twenty years.

A little more than a year ago the census of nearly three hundred million in India was taken in one day, During that one day of twenty- four hours the name, age, race, religion, and a multitude of other things were written down for every individual in that vast empire. It was not an impossible task by any means, its success depending upon a purpose to accomplish the end aimed at, a plan that would make it possible, and a united effort upon the part of all to whom the task was committed.

With proper financial backing, and consecrated men and women l'eady for the work, a missionary home could be planted in every section of India, so that for every twenty-five thousand souls there should be at least one Christian missionary family and a single woman devoted to their education and Christianization. In eight years the language could be learned, and everyone of the twenty-five thousand could be seen and spoken to by the missionaries themselves, and in tWl;lnty years, with the aid of native Christian teachers, catechists, evangelists, and preachers (thousands of whom are now ready), the personal claims of the Gospel could be brought home repeatedly to every individual soul. This number of native workers could be rapidly increased from the more than one hundred thousand pupils at present in the Christian seminaries, colleges, and schools of the country.

We have made no allowance for the continually increasing number of voluntary Christian workers who' by their life and teachings would bring to bear upon other lives the power of the saving Gospel of Jesus Christ. Even now, out of every three hundred Indians one is Christian.

If men and money were forthcoming, India could be given Gospel institutions in twenty years sufficient for its evangelization' without departing from the methods now used or cJ::ianging in any pal'ticula;r-'ilu:~:' . . : .~;i':C'1{' well-established principles of mission work.

1902J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Meeting Doubt in Mission Fields wonders comport with this supreme fact. But, where the mind is not A correspondent in Japan writes: yet convinced of this supreme fact, a different mode of argument seems I am planning more personal work in this needful. And we here submit the immediate vicinity. Beside the students method we have found always sucthere are many teachers, officials, military cessful with minds not voluntarily men, doctors, etc., who are friendly and will- shutting out light. ing to talk on personal religion. But their religious ideas are so dwarfed, distorted, and The Resurrection of Christ can overlaid with ignorance and prejudice I For be historically vindicated, as an example, the wife of the second judge at the event, as fully and satisfactorily atcourt-house here i. studying Christianity and tested as any other fact of history. really interested. Her husband is a "Sansei Taking the New Testament simply Ka"-that is, one who favors Christianity. as an authentic history, from cred- I called on them with my wife, and I had a long ible sources, and for the time holdtalk with him. The miracles stagger him, as ing in abeyance its Divine inspirathey do many of the more acute minds of tion, we have abundant proof that this people. He said they were out of date in Jesus Christ died, was buried, and this twentieth century. etc.• aud all I could rose again the third day. Moresay seemed of little avail to convince him over, when we con sider that He was that Christ's miracles were facts, not ,. haber" not only seen on various occasions, -pious frauds, mere stories-and were unlike and by many and various parties, the alleged miracles of Shaka (the Buddha). numbering from one to two and He argued quite at length. I did not argue, three, eleven, and even five hundred, but tried to show him how there is an intelli- but was heard by them discoursing gent faith based on reality. He said, finally, of mysteries, giving instruction that he was a hopeless case, too old, etc., but and injunction, and correcting that he wanted his wife and nephew-a fine- erroneous misapprehensions, etc., looking collegian-to become Christians, and and that He nte and drank with urged us to teach them! Another man was them after He was risen, it becomes one of the college faculty, and his difficulties plain that to doubt Christ's Resurwere along much the same line, and also as to rection is to discredit all human the pe'rsonality of God. His ideas were largely testimony ! We must at once relematerialistic, and he confused religion with gate all historic records, especially superstition. I sought to show him that he if they contain anything marvelcould not expect mathematical and scientific ous, however abundantly attested, proof or evidence on moral and spiritual ques- to the limbo of the incredible. tions, and urged him to open his spiritual nature-which he conceded that he possessed- Now, once let the Resurrection of to the God who is a Spirit, and in whom we Christ be put in its place as an unlive and move and have OUf being; who has doubted matter of history, and all made us for Himself, and can satisfy our spir- other miracles become credible, for itual thirst as water does the physical. all others are included in this, as the less in the greater. When Christ This letter we print, not only to rose from the dead, blind eyes saw, show the difficulties confronted by deaf ears heard, dumb lips spake, missionaries in the Orient, but for palsied limbs moved, withered arms the sake also of calling attention to were stretched forth. All that He what we believe is the best way of had done to others was done in meeting these perplexities as found Himself; thus in one stupendous existing in candid doubters. wonder, miracle, and sign setting the seal of truth upon all recorded It seems impossible to vindicate the Bible record of miracles, as such, to a skeptical mind. To one who admits the inspiration of the Word and the Divinity of Christ, miracles are no obstacle. They seem rather to be consistent with the whole situation. If God was really manifest in the flesh, such

marvels of His human history. A Pra7er Union Admit miracles, and prophecy is no longer impossible or improbable, A Pentecostal Prayer Union is in vigorous operation both in Britain a for it is but miracle of knowledge and America. A world-wide circle of prayer was suggested by the as the others are of power. Rev. John O. West, of Warwick, It was some such line of argument England, and began its existence January 1, 1896. And the same that convinced Gilbert West and month the Pentecostal Prayer Lord George Lyttleton, when near Union began its existence under the middle of the eighteenth cen- Rev. H. C. Waddell, of Los tury, they came together to plan an Angeles, Cal., essentially the same assault on Christianity. In order in principle and purpose. to conduct the assault with success, they felt they must march around The inspiring principle of this its fortress and study its defenses, prayer circle may be seen in these to learn theil' weak points. So, words in the call: separating a twelvemonth for careful and searching and critical Bible In the midst of mnch painfnl division, study, they came together again, surely all who can answer to the name Chrisand found that each had, inde- tian can join in seeking the fuller manifestapendently of the other, come to the tion of the presence of the Spirit of God. conclusion that Christianity was . May not the strife, the want of love among true, and instead of opponents Christ's professed people, the censure of agreeing on a mode of attack, they brethren who differ from us, and ·the failure found themselves advocates, pre- to realize our responsibility to Him that we pared to unite in its defense. Gil- should be one with all who truly love Him, be bert West wrote a masterly essay hindering the grace of t·he Spirit of God on the Resurrection of Christ as an among us? He wonderfully displayed His incontrovertible fact, and Lord Almighty power when .. ALL WITH ONE AC- Lyttleton a companion work on CORD" continued in prayer-shortll before the conversion and apostleship of the 1Irst Christian Pentecost, and it IS in the Saul of. Tarsus. West contended hope of binding true believers in Christ in one that there was no accounting for bond at least of love and prayer, that observthe widely prevalent belief in the ance of each 1Irst day of the month, as one Resurrection of Christ except as a of special waiting upon God for the fulness historic fact, and if admitted to of His Spirit's grace, is invited." be such, Christianity is a Divine religion and Christ a Divine Being. The Daily Prayer Union is a Lyttleton, with equal conviction, great prayer fellowship on a true maintained that there is no ade- catholic basis. It was instituted quate hypothesis to account for the in 1879 in honor of the blessed instantaneous conversion of the paraclete. The secretary is a minarch persecutor, unless he actually ister of the Church of England, saw Christ risen-on the way to Rev. Henry Law Harkness, of Damascus. This was 160 years ago W orcestel'. There are 274 honor- -and that same mode of proof will ary local secretaries, with a memconvince, to the end of days, any bership of nearly 150,000, including man who is willing to be convinced. the 21,500 in the United States. We commend to our brethren, both at home and abroad, a weapon of The Pentecostal League is ancandid controversy that, to our other interdenominational and inknowledge, never grows dull and ternational Prayer Union, with never proves ineffectual. Its thrust headquarters in London, England. is keen and its power unfailing. It was formed in 1891. The mem- bers pray daily for the churches and for one another, that the Holy Spirit may fill and nse them, and for a general spiritual awakening. The membership has rapidly in- creased both in England and other parts of the world, and an official organ called Tongues of Fire is published monthly.

EDITORIALS

From among the J_eague mem- prayer." We may add, the high- bers a limited number are selected, who, after a period of candidature est privilege and the mightiest and training, prove themselves to be qualified as Workers of the weapon of power. League. These conduct meetings, missions, and conventions, and es- The Japanese Church and Missions tablish Prayer League Centers. None of these workers are paid for The Tokyo Maishu Shinshi, in their services. an editorial on the "Duty of The founder of this League, Mr. Reader Harris, Q.C., inquires: Lay Evangelism," touches a vital Is there not a need for such a League as point in Japanese Christianity. this? Let us look around us npon present- day facts of terrible import and significance Observers whose knowledge of to every Christian mind and heart_ The world lying in wickedness; the professing Japanese Christianity is less mi- Church, in many cases, feebly battling against the powers of darkness; agnosticiSll, nute and extensive than that of the bold and blatant, seeking a citadel in the Church itself; men and women of intelligence writer of the editorial referred to turning from a half-hearted Christianity to seek satisfaction-if it may be found-in have noted with pain the tendency theosophy, spiritualism, and other forms of mind culture. rather than ie personal union which that writer deplores. As with that Savior, whose words are: .. WhosoeVAr drinketh of this water shall thirst again, this is a point where every worker, but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst." We turn botbJapanese and foreign, should to God's remedy for all this in the person of the Lord Jesus Christ, who, not only as the give continuous attention, we give Lamb of God, .. beareth away the sin of the world," but who, also, as t,he ascended herewith, in substance, the edi- Savior, .. baptizeth with the Holy Ghost_" torial from the Maishu Shinshi: We regard as one of the most hopeful signs of our day this wide- The twentieth century has come. spread effort to organize union Weare now on the point of enterprayer-meetings, representing all ing upon -the Special Evangelistic denominations, to ask for blessing Movement which we planned last on the Lord's work. At the same year. We desire to urge upon our time, God's people begin to realize, 40,000 or more brothers and sisters as never before, how little they the recognition: of the supreme duty really understand of the power of of the evangelization of our counbelieving prayer. How necessary, try. The last command of Jesus, therefore, that we should seek to preach the Gospel to every creaunderstand how our prayers may ture," was not meant solely for the be "effectual" and avail much twelve apostles, nor solely for the (James v : 16). Let us be careful, immediate disciples of Jesus. It lest we, in presenting petitions extends to every pastor and evanwith our lips, fail to wait in faith gelist not only, but to every disfor the answer. As we have fre- ciple to-day. quently affirmed in these pages, the most important factor in the In our country the Church is still advance of Christ's Kingdom is only in the initial period. Its united and believing supplication. evangelistic work is only in its be- Coleridge, in comparatively early ginning. Its condition is very life, spoke or wrote skeptically of similar to that of the Church in the prayer. But later in life he con- Apostolic Age. It is therefore fessed the folly of his former words, "Go ye into all the world and and said, "The very noblest pos- most deplorable that the mass of sible exercise of the human mind is believers ignore their duty in re- gard to evangelism. This was not so in the Church of Japan twenty years ago. Even ten years ago such general indifference did not exist. Christians of twenty or even ten years' standing can well remem- ber what great importance was attached to evangelism by the be- lievers of that period.

It is now time to return to the "old faith." It is now time to awake out of sleep! At this au- spicious time, the beginning of the twentieth century, when we are

about entering upon this great eagerly at this one brief oppor- union evangelistic effort, our duty tunity of emerging out of his in- as Christ's witnesses requires us to trinsic insignificance by flattering make a complete change at this the expectations of his fellow- point. haters of Christ, who, as he knows, are numbered by millions in the The one need to-day is that the land. He takes good care to name no laity, everyone, should recognize names, and declares that a certain the duty of witness-bearing and number of the missionaries are arise with zeal, uniting with the "ideal characters." Having thus pastors and evangelists in the work put himself out of the reach of the of evangelism. law-the only thing such a fel- low is afraid of-he lets loose his Why are the 40,000 Christians of malignity by de9cribing the whole Japan so inactive? What especial- body of missionaries in China as a ly impresses one in the above edi- worthless set, and many of them as torial is the diminution of the mis- absolutely immoral characters. He sionary spirit as compared with the even gives a wretched interpretastate of the Church twenty years tion to the innocent fact that many or even ten years ago. If the of our naval officers are glad to Church in Japan has suffered a meet with countrywomen of their serious retrograde in pointof evan- own at such a distance, and wait gelistic zeal, it is clear that they on them with courteous gallantry should set about in recovering the when they are on board their veslost ground. The art of setting sels. people to work needs more atten~ tion. It is not enough merely to The shame of such a slanderous get people into the church. They attack is that the newspaper remust be trained and developed as porters, a number of whom seem witness-bearers. Converts, doubt- to hate nothing so much as that less, would gladly work for Christ activity of the Church which bears if they only knew how. More especially the imprint of self-devoattention to the spiritual develop- tion, are eager to communicate at ment of converts after they enter length the details of this man's the church, and to the utilizing absolutely unsupported assertions. and direction of the working power Even newspapers which in other of the laity, is a prime need of the things would disdain publishing hour.-Japan Mail. charges having not a proof as con- trary to fundamental justice-say, Newspaper Slanders the Boston He~'ald-donot hesitate to publish such an assault. When an unknown soldier, a nwre nobody, comes back from China, Missionaries are highly honored and pours out a flood of slander in the churches, and not unfreagainst the missionaries, it usually quently idealized beyond the truth. means simply that an ungodly man, Therefore, say the He~'ald and its hating to be reminded even in a colleagues, let the basest of charges heathen country that there is such a be freely published against them on thing as religion and morality, is de- the mere word of the most worthlighted to revenge himself when he less of men. They have no right comes home by malignant stories, to a reputation. Let the churches carefully guardingagainst detection act together, and such a violation by avoiding all names. This is illus- of common morality would be soon trated in the case of a fellow named suppressed. "Martin," a sergeant or corporal or some such thing, lately come back from the East. The man snatches

BOOKS ]j'OR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CHALLENGE TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. By question, but his book is exceed- Rev. R. E. Welsh, M.A. 12mo, 188 pp. 28. 6d. H. R. Allen~on, London. 1902. ingly able and serviceable. Think- This is an exceptionally fresh, in- ing men and women will do well to telligent, vigorous, and interesting consideration of some of the pres- buy and read it. * ent-day objections to missions which trouble many minds. It is a WORLD-WIDE EVANGELIZATION THE URGENT most convincing answer to critics, BUSINESS OF THE CHURCH. A Report of and at the same time is a brief, the Student Volunteer Convention in pithy, keen, and sound statement of Toronto, 1902. 8vo, 691 pp. $1.50, net. the basis and principles of missions. Student Volunteer Movement, New York.

By way of introduction Mr. These reports of the Volunteer Welsh points out "where the ques- conventions have proved invalu- tion presses." He shows that mis- able as reference volumes to stusionary work is challenged on three dents and pastors, missionaries and grounds: editors. The convention in To- ronto was by far the best that has (1) That it is politically objectionable. ever been held. The spiritual tone, (2) That it is religiously superfluous. the high order of addresses, and (3) That is is socially unsatisfactory. the breadth of vision made it re- markable. Some idea of its strength The author recognized the vari. may be gathered from the articles ous classes of critics and their already printed on the convention many degrees of intelligence and and from the articles on "Africa," honesty. While he finds the final by W. R. Hotchkiss, on "Reanswers to all objections to the sources of the Church," by R. E. principle of missions in Christ's Speer, and on "The Wichita Movegreat commission, he does not deny ment," by J. C. Wilson, which that there are weak points and stiff have recently appeared in the problems in missionary work as REVIEW and were presented at the carried on, and that these give convention. opportunity for criticism. The principal questions discussed in The present report is exceedingly this volume are: rich and full. Besides the addresses already mentioned, are those by Is the missionary a troubler of peace! Prebendary Fox, Bishop Thoburn, Are Eastern religions as good for the East- Principal Craven, John R. Mott, ern peoples? Dr. George Scholl, Dr. H. G. Un- Does liberal thought cut the nerve of mis- derwood of Korea, Janvier of Insions? dia, the Taylors of China, and Are mission converts a failure 1 others. There were also the ses- Are missionaries too comfortable? sions on the "Education of the Home Church," "Financial As- The writer is undeniably a mas· pects of Missions, " the section ter of his theme; he is unusually meetings on various fields, and "Sane and candid almost to a fault. those on tho greQ,t branches of the He assumes the justness of some work. But the unique features of criticism which many would deny. this volume are the "Outlines for He gives undue weight to the ob- Missionary Meetings" and the "List jections of some eminent men who of Illustrative Paragraphs" which have little real knowledge of mis- are appended. These have been sions or of Christianity. Mr. prepared with great care, and en- Welsh is an independent thinker able one easily to make practical and gives expression to some opin- and pertinent use of the mass of ions which missionary leaders will

material here placed at our dis- had a quick eye and a graphic pen, posal. No pastor has an excuse for and his observations and experi- preachh..g a poor missionary ser- ences are well worth recording, tho mon, and no leader a reason for they are not of exceptional interest having a dull meeting, with this or importance. The book does well volume at hand. * for India what Dr. Arthur Smith's AFRICAN WASTES RECLAIMED. By Rebert "Village Life" does for China, but Young, F.R.G.S. 12mo, 268 pp. J. 111. Dent & Co., London, England. it needs an Index. * The story of the Lovedale Mis- TOKYO MISSIONARY CONFERENCE 1900 Map sion of South Africa, which is here Illustrated. 8vo, 1048 Pp.' Methodist given, is one of the most inspiring Publishing House, Tokyo. 1901. and representative in missionary annals. The work has been estab- No pains has been spared to make lished over half a century, and has this report of the General Confertherefore had time to develop and ence of Foreign Missionaries in give evidence of its vitality and the Japan an invaluable compendium wisdom of its methods. In the of the history and present situation main these have been gloriously of Japan from a missionary and manifest. The work at Lovedale educational viewpoint. Not only has been varied, and the workers are the proceedings at the conferhave been ready to adapt their ence reported in full, but the ap- pendices occupy nearly half the methods to the needs of the field. volume. The map shows every Industrial arts have been taught missionary station and the charts most successfully without really indicate the progress along educa- tional and evangelistic lines since interfering with the Gospel work. 1882. Degraded men and women have In the addresses almost every been elevated and taught to elevate subject of vital importance to mistheir neighbors, native churches sionary life and wor" in Japan was presented, and the appendices inhave been founded and made self- clude a history of missions in Japropagating. and the whole nature pan by Dr. Verbeck (a volume in and aspect of the district has been itself), sketches of the work of vatransformed. Tested by its gradu- rious agencies, an abundance of ates, Lovedale Institute has been statistical information, and a coundeniably a success. pious Index.

From a literary standpoint the By the publication of this volume the benefits of the conference are book is a straightforward narrative preserved and extended to thouwithout much adornment or liter- sands who were unable to attend. ary finish. It depends on its facts for interest rather than on the form * of their presentation-the facts, however, are eloquent. * VILLAGE LIFE IN INDIA. Bv Rev. Norman "A YEAR OF PROGRESS IN THE Russell. II!ustrated. 12mo, 251 pp. $1.00, f~. Flemmg H. Revell Co., New York. WORLD'S STUDENT FE D EpRaAmTpIhOlN~t"

by John R. Mott, is a containing the official report of the These" pen pictures from a mis- Christian Student Movements of sionary's experience" give us an insight into the daily life and work the World for 1900-1901. The reof one who has been preaching Christ in India. The author has ports are cheering, in that they just passed away, since the publication of the book, after twelve years' show decided progress at home and service in the foreign field. He abroad in spirituality and attention to Bible study. The recent tour of the secretary of the federation, Mr. John R. Mott, was wonderfully blessed, being marked by revivals * all along the route.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA out this great army of foreign-bo',n toilers? They have turned our The Rev. W. G. Pudde·· mills and cultivated our fields. Do we not owe them a debt? Let us rr Forgotten foot, Field Secre- not forget that German names. were illustrious in our " Continental Millions " tary of the Amer- Army." In the war of the '60's the Germans furnished 187,858 soldiers, ican Home Mis- where, according to the census, 128,102 would have been their full sionary Society, recently put these quota. Charles Sumner wrote: "Our German fellow citizens pertinent and solemn questions: throughout the long contest with slavery have not only been earnest You wonder that we spent $700,- and true, but have always seen the 000,000 last year for crime alone in great question in its character and our land. It is because of the importance. Lincoln declared that he could not have been elected waste-places and the forgotten mil- without their almost solid vote. lions in our country. .• We Had it not been for the Germans of were formed for the purpose of St. Louis, the city would have fall- en into the hands of the rebels, teaching the Gospel to the desti- and with St. Louis in their possestute, to those who could never pay sion, who can forecast what the us back, to reach lost souls in ev- course of the war would have been?

ery part of our land and yet so A Beautiful J 0 h n M. Burke, small in number that we can never make a self-supporting church out Benefaction hitherto unheard of of them. That is what we were in the country at formed for. That is what the Lord meant us to do. Said he, "When large, has suddenly come to de- you make a feast don't go and give served fame as a giver of $4,000,000 that feast to folke that. can ask you again and have a bigger spread for for the benefit of certain suffering you,' or words to that effect. "No, and needy ones-to wit, for the no; just you go out and ask the material relief of worthy men and poor and the sick and the infirm that can not even pretend to give women unable through illness or you a supper in return for your misfortune to support themselves, feast, and you shall be recompensed in the resurrection of the just." and especially for such when dis- There is an object-lesson for us. charged from hospitals before re- Are we doing it? No. Are the gaining sufficient strength to per- Methodists doing it? No. Are the Presbyterians doing it? No. Is mit them to return to work. This the Church of God anywhere doing large sum is to be invested and the it ? No, she is not. Why, we have probably 60,000 lumbermen in our income is to be thus expended.

woods to-day. Who cares for their souls?

Our German Mention is often, Young People The conference of Immigrants and properly, made at those engaged in of the confusion and the peril caused by such a vast Lake George enlisting the ininflux of non-English-speaking foreigners, and we are prone to for- terest of young get a brighter side of the matter, brought out recently in an address people in the missionary enterby Rev. M. E. Eversz, of Chicago, who said: prises was held at Silver Bay, What would we have done with- Lake George, N. Y., July 16-25. out the immense army of foreignborn workers? What progress More than 160 delegates from vawould these cities have made with- rious denominational Boards of Home and Foreign Missions, Young People's Societies, Sunday-schools, and churches in the United States

and Canada were present, and took The New Yale As a new and part in the deliberations. It was and Harvard striking phase of distinctively a leaders' conference. Missions the Student Vohm- Nearly every delegate was an ex- teer M 0 v e T!ll e n t, perienced worker in missions or a almost simultaneously two of our diligent student of mission prob- oldest and most famous institu- lems. tions, Yale and Harvard, are Luther D. Wishard presided, and founding each a mission, the one in S. Earl Taylor, Secretary of the China and the other in India. The Young People's Department of the Yale enterprise has for backing a Methodist Episcopal Church, was large body of students, professors, the chairman of the Program Com- and alumni, and has chosen as mittee. Among those who spoke leader Rev. Harlan P. Beach, who during the session of the con- , has already seen service in China, ference were: Robert E. Speer, and with several others will sail Secretary of the Presbyterian soon for the Celestial Empire, and Board of Foreign Missions; the from Peking as headquarters will Rev. Harlan P. Beach, Educational explore and select a field. Tho in- Secretary of the Student Volunteer dependent, they will be in close Movement; the Rev. R. P. Mac- sympathy and cooperation with kay, of the Canadian Church, and the American Board. The Harvard representatives from the Baptist, scheme is of a somewhat different Lutheran, Episcopal, Congrega- character, being largely in the tional, and Methodist Churches, hands of the student body. E. C.

North and South. Carter, their representative, will An hour each day was given to journey to Calcutta and search the study of Home Missions under through Bengal Presidency to find the leadership of the Rev. A. L. fields of service for other Harvard Phillips, and an hour also to the men, whether commercial, educa- study of Foreign Jfissions, with tional, or medical. No doubt these Mr. Beach as teacher. The third fine examples will inspire students hour of the morning was devoted in other schools of learning to be- to the study of practical problems stir themselves in behalf of the connected with missionary work world's redemption.

among the churches. Farewell to For several years in The evening sessions of the con- Outgoing succession the Pres- Missionaries byterian Board has ference were devoted to addresses gathered at the by prominent workers on questions vitally related to the develupment headquarters in New York the misof the missionary idea. A model sionaries under appointment and home missionary meeting was held about to sail, to meet each other on one evening, and a model for- and the Board, to exchange greeteign missionary meeting on an- ings and farewells, and to take other. The interest manifested by counsel together. A few weeks the delegates was intense. Up to since 62 were thus assembled-7 the last day the study classes and bound for Africa, 1-1 for China, 9 the other gatherings were largely India, 11 Japan and Korea, 9 Perattended by a group of earnest, sia. and 4 the Philippines. zealous workers, who were seeking to learn new methods of work Dr. Pentecost Arrangements have wherewith to carryon the mission- Off for Japan been made to have ary propaganda in the home land. the Rev. George F.

-A. W. HALSEY, D.D. Pentecost, D.D., undertake a year's

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

special evangelistic work in the China, Japan, in Africa, in the mission fields of East Asia. He Sudan, and on the Kongo, South expects to start about the middle America, Anam, Porto Rico, and of September for Hong Kong, and the Philippines (the last 3 occuwill spend a year in Japan, China, pied within twelve months); 70 and the Philippines. Most of his missionaries sent out last year; time will be given to Japan, where "616 baptisms and conversions," the work will be under the auspices and" at least 2,500 souls gathered "; of the Congregational and Presby- with 1,100 orphans fed. terian churches. Dr. Pentecost's work will embrace evangelistic Presbyterian The field is vast, services for the foreign community Home Missions extending fro m in cities like Manila, Shanghai, and Yokohama, evangelistic campaigns in Canada Quebec to the Yu· through interpreters whenever kon, and includes such are feasible, as the recent experiences of Mr. Torrey and Mr. not only 1,250 preaching-stations Mott have shown that they are in among English-speaking people, Japan and China, and probably but also work in committees com- Bible conference for missionaries posed of foreigners as follows: 1 and native workers. Dr. Pen- medical missionary and 5 schools tecost's experience in India, and his among the Galicians, of the success in evangelistic work in Dauphen district, 1 Finn mission- America and in Great Britain, give ary, 2 Czech missionaries, 3 Hunground for belief that this will be garian, 2 German, and 2 Icelandic. the means of blessing to many. For all this work nearly $100,000 Christians are asked to pray that is required every year. But, bethe way may be fully prepared for sides all this, the Canada Presbythe work, and that Dr. Pentecost terians, through the Foreign may be divinely guided and blessed Board, are ministering to the in it. Indians and Chinese.

The Fruit Our Baptist An Eskimo in " Many shall run of Saptist brethren are per- Serjeants' Inn to and fro" was a Missions mitted to rejoice prophecy of the lat- and give God ter days. A surprising instance thanks that they have been enabled occurred the other day when an to gather a larger number of com- Eskimo from Northern Labrador municants than any other Christian was brought by Mr. Bilby, of body, these aggregating no less the C. M. S., to Serjeants' Inn. than 111,650 in the 7 missions (all "Joshna"-for that was his name work in Europe being omitted). ~proved to be a convert of the Of this multitude 41,147 are found Moravian missions, who had wanin Burma and 55,210 in South India dered on shipboard as fltr south as among the Telugus. The baptisms Western Australia, and was now were 8,477 last year, an average of stranded in London. The Mora- 163 every week, or enough to form vian Missionary Society, to whom a good-sized church. we applied, very kindly gave him a passage back to Labrador in their The Christian This vigorous and mission vessel.-Greater Britain and Missionary growing organiza- Messenger.

Alliance tion reports $185,- Mexico's First A combined asso- 162 as receipts for Y.M.C.A. ciation for English- speaking railroad last year; work done in India, and city young men has recently been opened in Mexico City with a

membership of 200. The forty- Progress in France.-Says Pastor room building, surrounded by a Charles Merle D'Aubigne: "In 1835 half-acre garden filled with tropical Paris had only 10 Protestant trees and shrubs, was once a fine churches; now, in and around it, old family residence. The United there are 105. In 1857 there were States and Canada railroad associ- 728 Protestant pastors; now there ations contributed $1,400 to its are over 1,200."

establishment, and 3 prominent Evangelical Rev. Frederick H. Americans of Mexico pledged them- Council of 'Wright, Presiding selves for the annual $3.000 rental. Elder of the Metho- Italy EUROPE dist Episcopal Church, Naples, writes concerning The Scotch This venerable body the second meeting of the Evan- Established has no less than 6 gelical Council of Italy, which was Church and missions in India, held in the rooms of the Y. M. C. A. at Rome, June 18th and 19th, and at Missions with 2 also in Af- which there were representatives rica, and 1 in China. from the Waldensian, EnglishW es- Ieyan, English Baptist, Evangelical The missionaries number 53, of Italian, Methodist Episcopal, and whom 28 are ordained; the native American Baptist Churches presagents 229, including 11 ordained ent. Many subjects were discussed, and 25 medical; the communicants among which were the following: are 3,006, and the adherents 11,159; in the schools are 10,498 pupils.

The home income last year was 1. Division of the Missionary £54,875 ($274,37fl). Field.-It was decided that each church should prepare a schedule German The Manual of the Protestant Saxon Missionary showing the geographical position Missions Conference, recent- of every station in the respective missions, in order to avoid dupli- ly published, gives the following statistics of the cating, and so wasting money and strength of German Protestant energy. missions: There are 23 societies, with 834 male and 103 female mis- 2. The Missionary Personnel.- sionaries in the field-the Moravians supplying 200, while the Basel, It has been comparatively easy in the Rhenish, and the Berlin socie- the past for a worker dismissed ties send out upward of 100 eac~, from one church to find employ- ment with another, even tho his and these are aided by 140 native credentials were not very good. pastors, and 4,300 teachers and assistants. Special attention is de- As the result of the discussion on voted to the schools, of which there this point, a clearer understanding are 1,918 (both elementary and higher grade), accommodating 90,- has been arrived at between the 400 scholars. The expenditures of heads of each mission, and they these missions, according to the will be able to avoid similar mislast return, amounts to £350,000 ($1,650,000), of which total the sum takes in the future. of £300,000 is borne by the various 3. Fraternal Relations with All societies, while the balance is made up of contributions from native Evangelical Churches.-This anticchurches and school grants. ipates a desire on the part of some to transfer their membership to other churches. A sifting process is necessary, and the Evangelical Council is a unit in establishing the most cordial relations with all evangelical churches, yet at the same "ime in exercising the greatest care in dismissing or receiving un- worthy persons.

4. Missionary Manuals.-This includes declarations of common principles, a popular creed, and a hymn-book. These subjects are

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tentative, it is true, but they indi- ASIA cate a general desire for a true unity, and can not fail to do good. The Tho few mission- A general secretary has already been appointed. Bible Among aries have direct 5. The Missionary Press.-A very Moslems access to Moslems animated discussion was accentu- ated by the proposal submitted by in the Turkish Em- an evangelical editor to publish a paper, bi-weekly, which should pire, the word of God reaches represent the evangelical churches of Italy. The matter was referred many of them. A colporteur in to a sub-committee. Albania came one d:ty upon a party Work on social lines was also of seven Moslems sitting together discussed. The council is only advisory in its character, but in the reading the Bible. Last year 44,000 multitude of councillors there is some wisdom. Bibles were circulated in Egypt, ff Los v('n Rom " It is stated, on the where 92 per cent. of the popula- Once More authority of the Evangelische Kir- tion is Moslem. More than that, there is a Bible depot in Omdurchenzeitung, the official organ of the Protestant Church in Austria, man which sold last year nearly that, in the year 1901, 36 new Protestant preaching-places were added 1,300 copies to the Sudanese. Says to the scores which had been already established. Special church a colporteur: building societies in the interests of the Protestant cause have been One day at Ghizeh a young Mosnewly organized in 10 places and lem bought a Gospel, and began to an Old Catholic society in 1 place. read with a loud voice the Sermon During the year new Protestant on the Mount. Now, there was churches were opened in 7 large towns, chapels were opened in 8 a market in tl::.eplace, so the people other places, and the laying of 11 gathered about the reader, and corner-stones was reported. To the new places thus opened the were pleased to hear him read from Protestants of Germany are E>end- the Gospel. But soon their attening ministers, and the opposition of the Austrian government to the tion was turned to a sheik, who new movement is said to have been came and snatched the book from in a measure withdrawn. Evan- the young man's hand, and, regelical associations of many kinds have been established to cooperate buking him, said, "Why do you with the purely church work. The read to them in the Christian number of converts to Protestantism during 1901 is said to have been book?" "Because it is good," said 6,000 as compared with 4,516 the the other. "Then," said the sheik, year before. The total number of converts from Roman Catholicism "from whom comes this book?" since the beginning of the agitation Then I was pointed out as the man is nearly 19,000, and this does not who sold it. A tumult arose, some include those who go to the Old Catholics. agreeing with the young man who said it was a very good book and others siding with the sheik. The upshot was that three Moham- medans followed me to a distance and bought from me three Gospels.

The Syrian W. H. Carslow, Protestant writing from Bei- College rut, has this to say of this institution, one of the very best in the entire missionary realm : The college buildings, which over- look the sea and are in full view of the Lebanon mountains, cover nearly 40 acres of ground, and are both handsome and commodious. Incorporated under the laws of the State of New York, the college, which is presided over by the vener- able Dr. Bliss and a full staff of eminent teachers, has 5 depart- ments: 1. The preparatory, which is designed to

give a thorough elementary training, espe- read and write. I said 'Yes, if I cially in the use of Engll#!h, which is now the may teach them of Jesus too.' He language of instruction in all departments_ said, 'You may, and you must come every day.' I said, 'I can not 2. The collegiat.e, which provides a liberal come more than once a week unless education in all branches of study included you give me a room in your house in the B.A. degree. for a school and call other girls.' To this he consented; so now we 3. The commercial1 whose aim is to train have between 20 and 30 high-caste the students in habits of accuracy and integ- Brahmin girls, learning day by rity, and to fit them for commercial life. day of the true God, under the very wall of the idol temple."- 4. The medical, which offers thorough pro- C. M. Gleaner. fessional courses of study in medicine and pharmacy. and whose final certificate is now The Growth Dr. Rouse, of the recognized by the Egyptian government, and One Man Baptist Missionary entitles the holder to practise in Egypt. tho Has Seen Society, who is still in Turkey another examination is required working in Calcutfor the degree of M.D. ta, first went out to that field in 5. That of biblical archreology and philol- the year 1862. In the B. M. S. Herogy, which is designed to promote research ald for April he gives an inspiring by advanced students from abroad. picture of progress during the last 40 years in India. In 1861 there In the preparatory and collegiate were 479 foreign missionaries in the departments regular classes are country; now there are 970. In held during the week for the study 1861 there were 97 native ordained of the Bible; while all students, ministers and 1,266 other native whether resident or not, are ex- preachers; now there are 890 of the pected to attend the chapel service former and 4,500 of the latter. But once or twice every day, and on the greatest change is in the num- Sunday special arrangements are ber of lady missionaries. In 1861 it made for Bible instruction. is not known how many there were, but the number was certainly very The Numbering The C. M. S. Intel- small; now there are 1,100. Best of of the Hindus ligencer suggests all, in 1861 there were less than 25,000 native communicants; now truly that "the there are very nearly 300,000. census of India is the greatest statistical operation ever attempted Progress in Rev. J. Duthie, of by man." Tho the figures are not South India Travancore, has reall in yet, these will give some idea of the growth of Christianity in cently told what his that vast and most populous penin- eyes have seen of growth since he sula: The Christian population is joined that mission some forty 2,923,349, an increase of 638,969 years ago. Then there was not a within a decade. Of these 1,209,039 single ordained native pastor. Since are Roman Catholics, 571,327 Syr- then he had himself taken part in ians (Nestorians, Malabar Chris- 81 ordinations. These men had tians), 453,612 Anglicans, 220,863 been sincere Christians, and men of Baptists, 82,994 Methodists, 48,197 influence in the congregations, and Congregationalists, 47,704 Presby- some had been great preachers and terians, and miscellaneous 289,613. expositors of Scripture. When he But these are not all Hindus, for joined the mission there were 141 169,739 are Europeans, and 89,251 unordained preachers, now there are Eurasian (European-Asiatics, were 350; 800 communicants, now or of mixed blood), and so only 2,664,359 are of pure Indian stock.

Beginning of Mrs. McLean, of a School in Azra, in the North- India west Provinces of India, narrates a singular instance of the starting of a mission school through the action of a Hindu priest. "Shortly after my return a Hindu priest in Azra sent for me, and asked if I would teach his five daughters to

GENERAL MISiiIONARY INTELLIGENCE

there were 8,000; 2,500 baptized compassion may grant us. Would adherents, now there were 30,000; that every reader might take part and 15,000 native Christians, now in this work, and as has been said there were 63,000. Thousands were by a veteran of the China mission living a Christian life amid great field, "Stand in the foremost rank temptations. There were more of one of the greatest movements than 100 self-supporting congrega- which the world has ever seen!"- tions in the Travancore mission. H. LEHMPFUHL, Zeitschrift fur The native church at Nagercoil Missionskunde. had not received a farthing of British money for over forty years. Another Trial The Chinese Re- Last year the number of cases for Christian corder for June has treated in connection with the Travancore medical mission was Chinese an article on "The upward of 100,000, which meant a Right Relation of great spiritual influence through- out the country. the Church to the Imperial Lot- tery, " which tells how the govern- A Busy Medical One medical mis- ment is endeavoring to raise money Missionary sionary-a woman by compelling the entire well-to-do -in Bombay treat- portion of the population of the empire to purchase tickets in a ed 3,110 patients last year. Be- gigantic lottery. To each province sides all her ordinary work, she is assigned some thousands to be has professional charge of nearly sold each month, which are sub- 800 children in orphanages and divided between the counties, and boarding-schools. At another mis- again between the towns, and the sion in India one doctor, who was officials thus must buy them them- an eye specialist, treated 12,000 pa- selves, or else persuade (compel) tients during the year, besides the people to invest. Whoever visiting patients in their homes. refuses is marked as a traitor and The daily attendance at the dis- is liable to punishment as such. pensary of this mission made a And so, what counsel shall the total for the year of 31,160. missionaries give?

China Sleeps She is awake at last The Gospel There are 12 mis- No More and t h i rsts for in Shanghai sionary societies knowledge, and she rep res e n ted in will draw that knowledge out of Shanghai, besides the agencies of turbid wells unless the Christian the 2 Bible societies (the American Church gives it to her. Had the and the British and Foreign), the Church taken note of the oppor- Diffusion Society, the Missionary tunity it would have been an easy Home on Quinsan Road, the China thing, 3 or 4 years ago, to have Inland Mission headquarters, flooded the Chinese Empire with Y. M. C. A., and independent Christian literature. This litera- workers. ture would certainly have been read, and might, with God's bless- The Gospel is preached in 36 ing, have brought forth wonderful chapels, distributed as follows: results. We shall probably never have such an opportunity again, In the walled city…………. . . . . . . . . . .. . . 6 but we will at least humbly accept Around the city and in the French Conthe teaching of the past, and dispose ourselves to seize the oppor- cession …………………………….. 8 tunities which God in his great In the English Concession…………….. 6 In Hongkow and suburbs……………… 16 There are 30 outstations around Shanghai which are visited by mis- sionaries, or have native evangel- ists, or both.

Last Octobel' there were 105 mis- the first mission chapel; it will be sionaries in Shanghai, of whom 40 dedicated this month by Dr. Grif- were male and 65 female. It is fith John, of Hankow, to whose understood that many who are indomitable courage it is a monustationed here have no direct work ment. The Wesleyan Methodists among Shanghai people, but are have located here, with Rev. Mr. working for the entire empire, e.g., Cooper as missionary in charge. those engaged in literary work, He bas opened a street chapel for printing, head offices, Bible distri- preaching to the heathen, and it is bution, etc. To purely evangelistic crowded daily. Mr. B. Alexander work 20 workers give their whole (C. & M. A.) has sold over 4,500 caltime, and 20 a part of their time. endars on the streets of the city These hold 127 services per week, since New-year. There is a treor 448 per month. Supposing that mendous movement toward Christhese services are conducted on the tianity in this province, but it will average ten months in the year, require great courage and wisdom we have annually 4,448 meetings at to wepd out the unworthy among which the Chinese are exhorted to the candidates for baptism.-C. N. repent and believe the Gospel. But this only ta,kes account of the for- DUBS. eign workers. There are besides 80 men and 38 women, a total of One of China's The name of Bishop 118,74 of whom give all their time " Apostles " Schereschewsky is to preaching, 26 give part of their widely known. For time to that work, conducting 173 services per week in Shanghai and more than 35 years he has been en- 67 round about, giving a total of gaged in the work of Bible transla- 880 services per month, or 8,800 per tion, and his Chinese version in year of ten months. "Easy Venli," he thinks, will be ready for the press early in March. The following results from this For 20 years he has ~at in the same work in and about Shanghai may chair, having suffered a paralysis be seen: Over 20 churches have of his lower limbs, toiling at his been established and 2,147 adult translation work with a vigor that communicants are on the Church requires two scribes to keep pace rolls. with him. He wrote out his trans- lation of the entire Bible in Roman Changes in One year ago (May letters on a typewriter, tho only Hunan, China 1st) I visited Chang- having the use of the front finger of each hand. This work occupied sha for the first him 8 years. "Here is the patience time. Only one missionary wasliv- and the faith of the saints."-Bible ing inside the city wall at that Society Record. time, and he was guarded by 10 soldiers who lived in his house, " Blind " On the afternoon of from which he rarely ventured out. To-day there are 7 foreign mission- Murray Monday, May 12th, aries living in the city, including one foreign lady. The officials are of Peking one of the rooms of very ktnd and do everything POHsible to protect us. No violence the Christian Instihas been offered so far. Mission work is making substantial prog- tute in Glasgow was crowded with ress in every way. The London mission had the honor of erecting a company of friends assembled to welcome the Rev. W. H. Murray, of Peking. His visit home was a sorrowful necessity. Health had been undermined by the stress of the siege and of subsequent hard- ships and toil. Loss of the right

• GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

eye was also threatened, as well as twice), 2 or 3 Assistant Cabinet Min- injury to the left, and an operation isters, besidesanumber of chairmen was imperative. Happily the oper- of legislative committees, judges 4?f ation in London has been so suc- the appellate courts, etc. In the cessful that the eye did not need first diet there were, out of 300 to be removed, but is seriously members of the lower house, 11 dimmed. Dr. Ross Taylor presided Christians, almost nine times as over the gathering, and voiced its many as their percentage would welcome. His mission to the blind imply. Since then their proporwas the first mission fully reestab- tion has never sunk below four lished after the siege, and on the times their percentage. In the table lay a copy of the first book present diet there are 13 Christians; printed in Peking since the troubles, one of these, in a strongly Buddhist the Gospel of St. John in Chinese district, was chosen by a majority Braille. Mr. Murray mentioned of 5 to 1. In the Executive Comthat of the 35 blind pupils in his mittee of the great Liberal Party home before the siege, 28 had been in 1900, of 3 members 2 were sent from as many different mis- Christians; thi,s year, 1. In the sions to learn his phonetic system army it is said that 155 officers of reading with a view to teaching (that is, 3 per cent.) are Christians. it to the illiterate sighted in their In the navy the captains' of the different districts. two largest men-of-war are Chris- tians. The teachers and students The Railroads Amid all the un- of the universities and high-schools in China rest and rumored are out of all proportion Christian. changes in China The same is true of the young men sent abroad to study.-Monatsthe' progress of railway construc- blatter. tion goes steadily on. At the beginning of this year 100 miles of The Gospel Dr. De Fores t the Shantung Railway had been completed; 540 miles of the Im- Advancing in writes most hopeperial Railways of North China; the Shang-hai-Woosing Railway, Japan fully in the Mis- 11 miles long: the Lu-Han Railway, running out from Peking to Cheng- siona1'y Her a l d, tingfu, 160 miles; and the Great Central China railway has been and gives good grounds for his completed from Hankow, on the Yangtsc River, 100 miles north- hope. Among the rest, he says: ward toward Peking. Thus there are now completed in China 000 One surprise has come to me in miles of railway. the form of a check for $2.50 from a Japanese magazine for a brief Japanese The number of Jap- article on "The Alliance with Eng- Christians an e s e Christians land." I wrote it to show the ethical results likely to appear, and -Protestant, Ro- managed to put in this sentence: man Catholic, Greek-is 120,000, or "Jesus Christ, by his emphatic only one-fourth per cent. of the teaching of the Fatherhood of God, entire population. Their relative deserves to be called the father of influence is, however, enormously the present system of International greater. They have supplied: 1 Cab- Law, with its Red Cross societies in inet Minister, 2 Judges of the Court every civilized land, and with alof Cassation, 2 Speakers of the liances based on the wide belief in House of Commons (one elected the essential oneness of the whole race." To be paid here for an ar- ticle with this sentence in it is without precedent in my life of twenty,·seven years in Japan. You can hardly judge of the vast amount of change in public opinion about Christianity going on in this land. It is quiet, and does not

especially show itself in extranum- altho the danger is that many of bers coming openly into the King- them will stop short of feeling dom of God. But one very decided their need of a Divine Savior. proof of it justcame to hand, which Many are ready to sign their names I enclose for your inspection. It is as inquirers after the truth, but the .first official permission given they should not be counted as con- by the central government to a verts yet. Most of them know al- body of Christians to raise money most nothing of the great funda- anywhere in Japan to build a Chris- mentals of Christianity. They tian church. There is but one brief need teachers of strong faith and sentence in it, all the rest being deep experience to teach them." titles and forms. It says: Christianity During the past 15 As regards the request on the part of the in Korea yea r s Protestant Wakamatsu Christian Church, represented missions have by Pastor Kaneko and eleven others, for per- mission to raise money, it is granted by Baron brought into connection with the Uchiumi, Minister of the Home Department. Christian Church bet.ween 8,000 and 10,000 Koreans. They include men Things to Remember About Japan of every class, from the lowest to the highest. These Koreans have 1. Japan is about the size of California. in a vast majority of cases made 2. It is a beautiful country, and so moun- pecuniary sacrifices in joining the tainous that not more than one-tenth is under Christian Church. They have cultivation. given generously of their money to 3. There are more than 45,000,000 inhabi- build chapels and schools in scores tants, or. more than in Great Britain or of country villages, they have re- France. jected the custom of concubinage, 4. The population is rapidly increasing suffered heavy financial losses without immigration. through ob"ervance of the Sabbath, 5. The government is a constitutional earned the suspicion of their fellow monarchy. Suffrage is limited by property countrymen, broken down the barqualifications. The country is well governed. riers of caste, discountenanced child 6. Japan has all the scientific machinery marriage, destroyed their fetishes, and inventions that mark modern civiliza- established schools, published tion. books, and given almost as much 7. It has an excellent school system, with money for Indian Famine Relief, 81 per cent. of the boys and 51 per cent. of in proportion to their means, as the girls under instruction. the average of nominally Christian 8. Heathenism is still strong in Japan. people in any other country in the 9. The people are without Christ, "walking world. Not more than 2 per cent. in the vanity of th"ir mind, having the under- of them have received salaries out standing darkened, being alienated from of foreign funds, and then only for the life of God through the ignoranc" that is full value received. in them, because of the blindness of their To an unprejudiced mind these minds. l' results, even from a merely social and intellectual standpoint, are 10. Roman Catholic missionaries entered worth the money and the labor exabout 1550, and w!'re expelled in 1597. Prot- pended; but when we consider that estant missions b"gan in 1859, the first con- these are the result of a moral and vert was baptized in 1864, the first Scripture spiritual change which bears in itportion published in 1871, and the first church self the power of self-propagation, organized in 1872. and bids fair to renovate the whole social fabric of Korea, the price Another Token Rev. J. D. Davis of Good writes from Kyoto, Japan: "Agnosti- cism, rationalism, and Unitarianism are all at work here, and they have some following even in the Church, but the majority stand firm for the Divine Christ and for God's Word as 'the perfect rule of faith and practise.' There is a great movement going on, especially among the young men in Japan,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

paid for it is infinitesimal.-Korea even profited by the simultaneous Review. kindness of the English and the Boers. This state of things is due, AFRICA without doubt, to a tacit agreement to leave the natives outside the Presbyterians The annual report. range of hostilities. But it is due on the Kongo of the mission on also to the whole past of the mis- sion, to the respect inspired in all the Kongo of the by a work manifestly blessed of Southern Presbyterian Board is Divine Providence, to the good given in The Missionary for June, name which our missionaries have and is of great interest. This mis- gained through all South Africa. sion has two principal stations on However, our stations could not the Kassai River, Luebo and Ibanj. fail to be saddened by the view of There has been within a year a re- the wretchedness of every kind markable ingathering of souls, 382 which ever follows in the train of having been added to the church, war. The .Tournal has recounted making the present enrollment 854. how our missionaries have had to These new converts have been for practise Christian charity as well months under daily instruction toward English as toward Boers, and have passed a rigid examina- offering to unhappy refugees hos- tion. Most of them are young pitality, preaching to them the people, and they have shown a Gospel, organizing schools for their genuine desire to labor among their children, helping them to gain news own people. The schools have been of their wounded or captured kinwell attended and the transforma- dred. Many friends in France and tions that have taken place in the elsewhere, who do not limit their social life of the people are marked. love to words, have lightened this Ten years ago, in any case of sick- task by repeated contributions. It ness, the witch doctor would have belongs to us to thank them been summoned to point out the warmly." witch, who would have been poisoned and his body burned. This Transformations What a revolution was the universal custom, but the on the Zambesi in the ideas of the past year there has not been a case of giving poison to the witches. blacks when they learn that white men are come to Wesleyans in The late Mr. Will- establish themselves on the banks South Africa iam Mar s h, of of the Zambesi, not to carryon the traffic in human flesh, not to mal- Capetown, made a treat them and abuse them, but to bequest to the South African Wes- bring them the Good News, to morleyan Church of $900,000 for the alize their children by the regular purpose of establishing the" Marsh work of the school, .to care for them Memorial Homes" for the desti- when they are sick-in brief, to be tute white children of South Af- their counsellors, their friends! rica. The South African 1Vesleyan When Christianity is criticized, Methodist Church (not including analyzed, passed through the sieve, the Transvaal and Rhodesia) re- the missionary work which is going ports 7,058 English members, an on in almost all heathen countries increase of 447, and 59,378 native shows overwhelmingly that Chrismembers, an increase of 3,553. tianity has lost nothing of its pow- er or of its force of action. More- Conditions in " Our mission in Ba- over, as concerns the country of Basutoland sutoland," says the Journal des Mis- sions, "has been sheltered from the scourge of war; the Basutos have

the Barotsis, are we to make noth- der, justice and liberty and love ing of the abolition of slavery, the embodied in the Church. More- suppression of the influence of the over, the building will be a center sorcerers, of infanticide, of those from which will radiate to all sec- horrible executions, the very tions and to all people in the islands thought of which paralyzes with the Church's uplifting and conhorror? Shall we count for noth- structive teaching and influence. ing these innumerable lives which Churchmen everywhere will rejoice have been spared, these souls which that Bishop Brent's plans for sehave been saved ?-ALFRED BER- curing to the Church in the Philip- TRAND, Explorer, in Journal des pines a worthy equipment arE thus Missions. greatly advanced. No gift of an equal amount has ever come from ISLANDS OF THE SEA a single donor for the missionary work of the American Church save A Dead Rev. A. J. Brown, once, when the late Harold Brown " Faith " in the after a visit to Ma- chose an unprecedented method of signalizing his coming of age by Philippines nila and the region creating a trust of $100,000, to be around about, tes- used under certain well-defined conditions to aid missionary distifies that" the religion of the Fili- tricts to provide for the support of pinos is only a veneered paganism," their bishops, in order that they might enter upon the privileges and adds: and responsibilities of diocesan life. -Spirit of Missions. I was in a Negros market one evening when "the Angelus" Light and The New Hebrides sounded. Instantly a hush fell Darkness in the Magazine for Febupon the crowded booths, and every New Hebrides ruary, printed at native rose and stood with uncovered head and reverent attitude the Mission Press while the deep tones of the church at Futuna, under the direction of bell rolled solemnly and yet sweet- Dr. Gunn, states that the populaly through the darkening air. It tion is 56,000, of whom 16,000 are was a beautiful scene. But a mo- professedly Christian and 40,000 ment later the people turned again heathen. There are 21 ordained to their gambling and bickering missionaries and 4 medical missionand bino (rice whiskey), evidently aries. The native contributions to without the faintest idea that there the mission in money, produce, and was any connection between wor- labor amounted to £1,862-no small ship and conduct. It will not be sum for such a people. The Roman easy in such circumstances to build Cath()lics in the New Hebrides do up a Church of truly regenerated not go to the heathen, but follow souls, to make the people realize the Protestant missions wherever that a Christian must not gamble they are planted, trying to entice or be immoral, or spend Sunday away any who are offended or disafternoons at cock-fights, but that satisfied with the rules and discihe must seek to know and to follow pline· of the evangelical churches. Christ in his heart and life. They are also doing all they can to get France to take possession of A Large Gift One person, who the islands. The chiefs almost for a Church prefers for the pres- universally desire to be put under British protection. in Manila ent to remain un- known, has pledged $100,000 for a church in Manila. The Missionary Society already holds title to a well-located plot of ground, so that in the near future work may be begun upon a building which shall worthily represent the principles of reverence and or-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The The official an- charges of all kinds of misdeeds are Fiji Islands nouncement is now made. "Murder will out" is an Evangelized made that this mis- old saying, and on these occasions sion field no longer accusations of murders long ago needs to be cared for by the Wes- committed and undetected have 1eyan Missionary Society. Instead been brought up, then afterward of being a receiver, it has come to be investigated and the guilty party a giver, its contributions for mis- punished. Thus feast-quarreling sionary purposes last year reaching has tended to check crime. After the noble sum of $25,000. This, the food has been apportioned and however, is not the whole story in consumed there is peace and good- connection with the aforesaid an- will.

nouncement. The islands have be- MISCELLANEOUS come nominally Ohristianized and The Bible as H. M. Lane, M.D., civilized; education, commerce, a Missionary who for many years and worship are carried on accord- has had charge of ing to Ohristian ideals. Less than hospitals in Brazil, at Sao Paulo, 70 years ago the Fijians were the recently told us the following: type of human cruelty, degrada- Some time after the Presbyte- rians had established mission work tion, and savagery. Oannibalism, in Brazil, they found in the interior of one of the provinces, quite retreachery, and the most debasing mote from any Protestant work or influence, a community of Bible forms of superstition obtained Ohristians, with an organized church, living harmoniously toamong them. Wesleyan mission- gether without any connection or definite knowledge of any other aries went among them for the first like Ohristian community.

time in 1835, facing martyrdom, Investigating the origin of this society, it was ascertained to be a and some of them obtaining a growth from the reading of a Bible that belonged to some one in the martyr's crown by their fidelity. community, and fell into the hands of a young man. Other young About 80 of the 200 islands forming men joined him in reading it, and became deeply interested. They the group are inhabited, the popu- believed the truths and embraced the salvation thus made known. lation aggregating 121,000, of whom Others were brought under its in- fluence, and after a time they dea round 100,000 are natives. The cided to organize a church accord- ing to the teaching of the apostles, Fijians are doing much for the with elders and deacons. One served as pastor, to whom they paid a natives of other islands in the South moderate salary.

Sea, by way of carrying the Gospel The missionaries found that this Bible was one of an edition of the to men and women who are still in American Bible Society, published in 1834 or 1836, and doubtless was the lowest savagery. taken to the country by Rev. D. P. Kidder, D.D., a Methodist mission- The '0 Pig Feasting in New ary, who was the first one to dis- Test" in Guinea, in which tribute Bibles in Brazil. He was New Guinea one village gives there from the winter of 1837 to the summer of 1840, and it was this feasts, and receives edition which he distributed. No them in turn from another village, other Bibles were sent to thatcounleads ~o unexpected results. There try till several years later. An atis a certain amount of quarreling, tempt was made by the Romish which begins over the size of the pigs alleged to be under scale. As the measurements from previous feasts are kept, it is easy to substantiate or deny this particular statement. Then the taro pyramid is not up to the previous standard. Language grows strong, the gossip of the village is raked up, and

priests to destroy these Bibles, but tion and of education introduced this one and a few others escaped. by the missionaries, wit.hout their This Christian community has been motive-power of love for Christ, so taken in charge by the Presbyte- that there is increasing need of rian mission, and is now included Christian education. in their work. The doors are opening every- A Missionary Round-t h e-w 0 rid where; the fields are white for the Journey journeys in the in- harvest; laborers are waiting to be terest of missions sent; there is only the missing link of consecrated, opened purses to are not unusual investments of bring spiritual help to the spiritual time and strength and bank checks need. On the whole, we note re- in this twentieth century. markable progress in the foreign field, limited only by the lack of In the autumn of 1901 Miss S. D. earnest, vital love for Christ in the Doremus, Secretary of the Wo- lives of those at home, who are man's Union Missionary Society, nominally Christian. started from New York to visit its stations in India, China, and J a- A Sane It is significant that pan. As the daughter of Mrs. Thomas C. Doremus (the founder Religion our English words of this organization) she received peculiar welcome in every land, and "health," "whole," was accorded unusual opportunities to visit and witness differing and "holy" have the same root forms of effort. Sufficient time was allotted to each station, and and are fundamentally allied in no social functions were permitted to steal opportunity or strength meaning. A holy man is a whole from the effort to gain and retain impressions of existing conditions. man, a healthful man, body, mind, Miss Doremus reports that everywhere she found mission work in a and soul full-orbed and dedicated to hopeful condition, with opportunities abundant, and woman's God and his truth and his work. work greatly needed, especially in India, where non-religious schools This is twentieth century religion are being started. In one case the granddaughter of the leader of the and it is .first century religion, Brahmo-Somaj is to found a boarding-school for high-caste girls, apostolic to the core. It is ultimate where no religious teaching will be allowed. The permeating influence religion, for it is the doctrine of the of missions is shown by this general change in the position of wo- divinely perfect Man of Nazareth. men and in the outlook for their education. This influence has been -Congregationalist. recently shown in a most remarkable way in China, reaching even to A Missionary's Dr. Grace Kimball the governing classes. The empress " Constituency" estimates the avhas put herself on the side of the anti-foot-binding movement, and erage constituency many other officials favor it. of a missionary at 500,000. Great Britain and America have sent out In Japan also the nation has 650 medical missionaries, and that adopted many forms of civiliza- is about all there are, scattered among 5,000 mission stations, each with this constituency of half a million, having in charge also the precious lives of the missionaries themselves! Who will say that the work is light?

The Last Half There was a rumor the Best Half that Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, Sou t h Africa, might retire on account of old age. 'l'his is the veteran's re- ply: "I have long held the view that the latter half of a mission-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ary's life is for the mission by far country to such an extent that the more valuable and useful half. from the Mikado to the humblest laborer at four cents a day, there is He has discovered his early mis- no man in the island empire who does not directly or indirectly feel takes and set himself earnestly to the influence of the new religion, if not as a spiritual force, at least as rectifying them. He has got sober- a creative energy in politics, indus- ed in his expectations, and under- try, and learning. Statistics never can do more than dimly shadow stands better the difficult nature forth the truth of such a matter. of his work and the n'ecessity for Yet statistics prove that already the faith of the missionaries has more patience. He knows, as he found multiplied thousands of joy- never did before, the weakness of ful adherents, that the mission schools are educating tens of thou- all human agency apart from the sands of Japanese youth, that mis- sionary literature is scattered influence of God's Spirit, to produce broadcast over that fertile field, and that in all the native profes- the only results worth mentioning, sions, in the ranks of the wealthy and these are spiritual results. and powerful, and in all depart- ments of the government, Chris- Most missionaries probably feel tianity is deeply intrenched.

that they had not, at first, the DEATHS experience necessary, and were S. L. Baldwin. Many Christians at unable to set about their work as of New York home and abroad they would, now that they have sorrow deeply over learned a little. Most of them the death of Rev. Dr. Stephen L. therefore probably daily pray to Baldwin, Recording Secretary of God for a little longer time and for theMissionary Society of the Meth- the continuance of strength till the odist Episcopal Church, on Mon- 'last call' comes, when they must, day, July 28th, of typhoid fever. regretfully or not, retire from the Dr. Baldwin was born at Somerfield. Probably nothing else has ville, N. J., in 1835, and entered the sent Dr. Paton, at the age of ministry in 1858. From 1859 until seventy-eight, I believe, back to 1882 he was' a missionary in China, his work in the South Seas." and assisted in translating the A Newspaper This is the verdict Verdict on of the Boston Daily Scriptures, the Discipline of the Missions Advertiser, recently given concerning Methodist Episcopal Church, etc., missions in Japan: into the Fukien colloquial dialect.

Any attempt to estimate this For health reasons he returned to thrillingly interesting phenomenon must fail through inadequacy that the United States with his family does not take largely into account the influence of Christian missions. in 1882. For a year he was pastor Nothing but gross ignorance or invincible bigotry can lead anyone to of St. Paul's Church, Newark, and overlook this aspect of the subject. For there is bigotry of unbelief for two yeal's following he was every bit as stubborn, stolid, and foolish as any bigotry of religion pastor at Nyack. From 1885 to that is or ever was. They who do not know what they are talking 1888 he was pastor of Bromfield about still say that missionaries have made no impression in heath- Street Church, Boston, and was a endom except upon a relatively small fraction of the lower orders member of the New England Conof mankind. They who speak from knowledge say that in Japan, to ference. In June, 1889, he was take that one case, Christian ideas have already permeated the insti- elected Recording Secretary of the tutions and populations of the Missionary Society, which position he had since filled. He had a prom- inent part in the organization of and preparation for the Ecumenical Missionary Conference, held in

New York in 1900, and had never been very friendly with him for fully recovered from the strain many years, and named the college then put upon him. He published " a hall for training useful men." a volume entitled "Foreign Missions of the Protestant Churches." In 1887 Dr. Appenzeller jour- We hope to have a sketch of neyed nearly two hundred miles to Dr. Baldwin's loving and fruitful Pyeng-Yang, being the first mislife in our next number. sionary to undertake a tour in that direction. In 1888 he baptized 11 Norman The news from In- men at Wechoo, the gateway to China, and on his return trip or- Russell. dia of the death of ganized four converts into a class at Pyeng-Yang. His long service of India the Rev. Norman in Korea has been characterized by faithfulness, diligence, and success. Russell, B.A., at Mhow, India, has been sorrow- fully received. His life gave promise of much usefulness. He Gen. A very useful career was born in Toronto, and studied Thomas J. closed when Gen.

in Toronto University and Mani- Morgan Thomas J. Morgan, toba College, where he was grad- of Yonkers, died uated in 1890. The same year he recently at the Ossining Hospital was bent to Indi.., as a mission- at the age of 62 years. He was ary by the Central Presbyterian born in Franklin, Ind., and at the Church of Toronto. outbreak of the Civil War he en- As a missionary he used special listed as a private, and served until efforts for the evangelization of the the end of hostilities, rising until villages, and he was acting chaplain he was a brigadier-general. Under of the British forces stationed in President Harrison he served as his district. "Village Life in In- Commissioner of Indian Affairs, dia," just published by Revell, and was up to the time of his death shows that he was well informed Secretary of the Home Mission So- and a student of men. ciety of the Baptist Church.

H. G. Appen- Dr. Henry G. Ap- R. C. Mr. Robert C. Chap- zeller. penzeller, of Korea, Chapman. of man, of Barnstaple, of Korea was drowned on England very widely known June 16th, in his for his wide-spread forty-third year. He was born at but inobtrusive Gospel labors, Souderton, Pa., and was graduated passed away recently in his from Franklin and Marshall Col- hundredth year, after a paralytic lege and Drew Theological Semin- stroke in June. He remained still ary. He was appointed in 1885, full of praise and looking with joy- with Dr. W. B. Scranton, as one of ful hope to the end. His ex- the first missionaries of the Meth- haustive biography can never be odist Church to Korea. He arrived written. His kingdom came with- at Chemulpo on Easter Sunday, out observation. But over a wide April 5, 1885, and has been one of extent of country he has gone, the most earnest and efficient mis- literally from house to house, in his sionaries there. His greatest ser- ministry to individuals and fami- vice has been as President of the lies; and wherever he was known Pai Chai College at Seoul and Prin- he was loved, and his name is a cipal of the Theological Depart- synonym for Christliness and mis.

ment, also in translating the Holy sionary zeal and ardor, and, most Scriptures into the Korean lan- of all~ believing and prevailing guage. The King of Korea has prayer. A. T. P.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1901

HAWAIIAN

St:ale of Miles b.J L….J o 2 " G 8 fO 15 .20 80 o o VARIATION, 9° 37' o Same scale as large map. 0- NIIllA Cook's MISSIO~ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t SEPTEMBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.9. f 1 VOL. XIV. No.9.

JOHN ELIOT, APOSTLE '1'0 THE RED INDIANS.

BY THE EDITOH-IN-CHIEF.

This man, one of the pioneers, belongs in the same rank with Raymond Lull and William Oarey, Robert Morrison and Samuel J. Mills, John Williams and James Wilson, John Vanderkemp and Henry Martyn, Allen Gardiner and William G. Schauffier, Alexander Duff and Alphonse La Oroix, John Wray and Keith-Falconer, Peter Greig and Samuel Kirkland, David Livingstone and David Brainerd.

John Eliot was born in Nasing, England, at the beginning of the seventeenth century, 1604, and died in Roxbury, Mass., in 1690, at the ripe age of eighty-six, lamented by all New England, his death, even at that extreme and exceptional limit of life, being felt to be a public calamity. This is itself a sufficient tribute to his character and career.

He was graduated at Oambridge University, at nineteen, and ordained as a minister of the Gospel by the non-conformists; in 1631 he removed to Boston, and the next year became congregational pastor in Roxbury, where for almost threescore years he lived and labored in the spirit of an apostle.

That with which we are now mainly concerned is his -life work among the Indians, which is the more worthy of record and emulation, as incidental and complemental to the busy life of a pulpit and parish. It both demonstrates and illustrates what one man can do, without separating himself from his chosen calling or entering an entirely Dew sphere of labor, by simply using the opportunity which lies next him; and it further proves that there may be large exertion without exhaustion, multiplied and manifold labors without premature death or even decay of faculties. As pastor Harms at Hermannsburgh was an example of a parish clergyman, organizing a great foreign mission work inside parish limits, pastor Eliot was an example of a busy minister, in himself uniting the charge of a pulpit and parish with personal work among what was essentially a foreign people, thus conducting foreign mission work on home territory; acquiring the language and adjusting himself to the customs of a strange community, becoming to the Indian tribes preacher, teacher, and translator, and all else for which we look in the most accomplished, industrious, and successful foreign missionary. These facts and features mark John Eliot as a unique subject of study in the department of missions.

The way he was led into this work forms part of the essentials of the history. He looked upon the Indian tribes as portions of the lost tribes of Israel, and hence was peculiarly drawn toward them. Moreover, he saw a new civilization landing on American shores and pushing the original inhabitants and possessors of these domains further and further before it, and then leaving them to suffer as victims also of spiritual neglect. The stronger ana. dominant races always naturally subject the weaker, and the tendency is always to treat subject races with carelessness if not with contempt. It is a historic law, however unjust, that inferiors can only be held in subordination by being kept in ignorance and degradation. The nightingale's song will not be heard in the cage unless the bird's eyes be put out; and as soon as the serf or the slave begins to see the possibilities of freedom, he can no longer be content behind his bars. Hence subject races have always been kept down by being kept in ignorance, or at least left to virtual barbarism, as was the course of Russia with her serfs, and of America with her slaves.

Eliot had too big a heart to leave these poor Indians alone in half savagery and total unregeneracy. Scarce dreaming of any large work among them, he took one step at a time. To reach them at all he must get some knowledge of their language, and with the aid of Ii captive Pequot, he studied their strange tongue, and 'began to preach to them, at first with an interpreter's aid; meanwhile beginning his work as a translator by clothing the Decalogue, the Lord's Prayer, and many leading Scripture texts with their own familiar words, and seeking fitness to address them without an interpreter's aid.

In 1646, when he had been but fifteen years in America, he made the first visit to the Indian camp, near. Newton, and preached to the Indians in the wigwam of Waban, their chief. This was the first sermon ever pre(lc7ted in North Arnerica in a native tongue. It was in many respects a memorable service. It lasted three hours, and from the first the smile of God was upon the work. The Indians proved no indifferent auditors. They wearied him with questions which showed that the Gospel message had found a good soil. A fortnight later, at a second visit, an old warrior, weeping, asked if it were not too late for him to come to God; and when, after a fortnight more, the Roxbury pastor again found time to come to the camp, the interest in his message was so deep and so widespread that the enemy of souls was bestirring himself and on the alert to hinder the work. The powwows-the conjurors, or juggling priests-were violently opposing Mr. Eliot and inciting hostility in the tribe. But the spirit of God was helping while Satan hindered. Waban himself was so moved that he gathered his Indians about the evening camp-fire, to talk about these new and wonderful words and the story of the cross.

JOHN ELIOT, APOS,TLE TO THE RED INDIANS

John Eliot had put his hand to the plow, scarce realizing what he was doing, but he could not look back. He must guide the plow to the end of the furrow and the limits of his field. He saw, as Duncan did at Metlakahtla, that civilization must be the handmaid of evangelization, and instinctively he felt that a community must be formed of those who had heard, and were inclined to heed, his Gospel message, and so he took his next step as God seemed to lead. On the site of their camp ground, four miles from Roxbury, they were formed into a settlement, to which was given the name" Nonantum" (Rejoicing)-now called Brighton-and EI.iot's sagacity and tact were used to encourage the Indians to adopt the forms and fashions of civilized life. A simple civil state was set up, with a court over which an English magistrate presided, under appointment by the general court of the colony, and social and industrial improvements, as well as religious doctrines and duties, were embraced in the training of Eliot's "Praying Indians."

The Roxbury self-constituted missionary was courageous in his work, and, when opposition threatened to reach the point of personal violence, he calmly faced the powwows and hostile head men, and said, "I am doing the work of the great God: He is with me; touch me if you dare!"

Neponset was another place of meeting with the Indians, whose chief was the first sachem to whom Eliot preached. A sachem at Concord got his people to petition for similar privileges, and a teacher was given them. In 1648, Mr. Eliot visited Pawtucket, and a powerful chief and his two sons gave evidence of true conversion and sought to induce Eliot to come and live with them. Another chief, sixty miles off, not only besought him to visit his people,- but sent an escort of twenty warriors to guard him on the way. It was a weary journey, involving much exposure; a large part of the time he was obliged to travel in wet clothes. But with the spirit of Paul he rejoiced in sufferings and privations which enabled him to fill up what is behind in the sufferings of Ohrist for the sake of His body-the Ohurch.

It was thought best that all Eliot's praying Indians should be gathered in one settlement. His converts were formed into a church in 1660; but his plan of gathering them all into one mission settlement at Natick failed, and thirteen other towns of praying Indians were formed. After twenty years of direct labor, he had, ill: 1674, eleven hundred converts under his immediate care, and more than twice as many more were scattered through Massachusetts, aud on Nantucket and Martha's Vineyard, under others' care, but whose conversion is traceable to him. He gave attention to teaching and training natives for preaching and teaching, and lived to see twenty-four of them heralds of the Gospel.

His translation of the Bible has made John Eliot famous. The

New Testament was first issued in 1661, and the Old two years later. This Indian Bible is the first printed in America. Edward Everett said of it, that the history of the Christian Church contains no exam- ple superior to it of resolute, untiring, and successful labor.

He translated also "Baxter's Call" and other practical religious works. He also prepared an Indian grammar, primer, psalter, and catechism. The sentenc:e he wrote at the end of the grammar has become as famous as Carey's motto: "Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, will do anything."

He was a great-hearted man. His charity to the poor is one of the marked features of his unique personality. Nearly all his salary, received from England he gave to the Indians, and on one occasion the parish treasurer tied up the money due him in a handkerchief with hard knots, to keep him from giving it all away on the way home. In the first house he visited he found such poverty and sickness tnat he could not withhold relief; and ali) he could not untie the knots, he left them the handkerchief and all it held, saying: " Take it; God seems to mean that you shall have it all."

He kept up his pen work to the last. And, when age and its disabilities kept him from longer visiting his beloved Indians, he asked certain families to send him once a week their negro servants, that he might teach them the Gospel. His wife died three years before him, and his own last words were, "Welcome joy!"

It is hard to believe that such a man could' be maligned and aspersed even by his own countrymen; but it was so. Both in old England and New England his beautiful and self~denying work was ascribed to ambition and greed-it was a money-making scheme; and the conversion of the Indians was a mere fable. Persistency of work, constancy of faith, heroic silence conquered; and before the middle of the century he had won the good opinion even of detractors, and a society for the propagation of the Gospel in New England was formed, which sent him £50 a year to supplement his £60 stipend as Roxbury pastor.

At South Natick-a town whose history dates from Eliot's coming, in 1651, with 1 band of praying Indians from Nonantum, and where his monument stands in the cemetery-his descendants' met on July 3d, of this year, to keep the two hundred and fiftieth anniversal."Y of the event just referred to. 'I'he exercises occupied the day, and included a welcome from Rev. Leverett R. Daniels, of the Eliot Church, with a response; an oration on the distinguislwd missionary, by William Sidney Eliot, Jr., of Chicago; an address on his work at Roxbury, by Dr. James De Normandie, his successor; an oration on Rev. Jared Eliot, by William R. Richards, Esq., of Boston, and various other exercises both interesting and appropriate.

There is much in this not"able history that has never been, and

JOHN ELIOT, APOSTLE TO THE RED INDIANS

never will be, written. And for two reasons: first, because much of the best part of a life is among the secrets of God, not to be divulged to men but belongin'g to the arcana/ and, secondly, because the highest charm of a God-filled, spirit-anointed life is too subtle and etherial to be caught by the pen and fixed on paper. The pen, like the pencil, may give us form and color, but never fragrance. There is about a life a savor that is evasive, as to all descripti~n, but none the less pervasive, as to influence. John Eliot broke on his Lord's feet an alabaster box of ointment very precious. Its value only God knows, or what it might have been sold for in the markets of the world, if the same precious treasure of industry, genius, enthusiasm, had been for sale for commercial purposes. But the fragrance of the outpouring of this lavish heart treasure " fills the house" to this day; and tho it can not be caught and bottled up in biography, we feel its pervasive influence. The secret of such service is not so hard to find as it is to follow. It is all embraced in that one word "Love "-for love means preference for God and for man, above self. It is therefore the soul of that self-effacement which is the condition of service to others. 'l'o empty ourselves of what is selfish and self-absorbing, is to be prepared to recognize and respond to the destitution and degradation which in man constitutes God's high appeal for a self-denying usefulness.

MaRTYR OR MISSIONARY ROCK, JAPAN.

[""pon this rock Christians were murdered during times of persecution.

THE GREAT AWAKENING IN JAPAN.

BY REV. THEODORE M. MAcNAIR, TOKYO, JAPAN.

A Buddhist monk recently remarked to a missionary: "Buddhism is now at its height [lifting his hand to his head], and Christianity is down here [by the knee]; but by-and-by Christianity will have made such progress that the two' religions will be on the same level. They will then be united in one, and I shall become a Christian."

It is unusual in such a quarter to find so frank a recognition of the trend of current events and the confession that Buddhism is seriously threatened as the leading religious influence among the Japanese. . Nor is the time of its surrender to Christianity so very far distant, if one may judge of the probabilities by what is now transpiring. The churches in Japan have shared with Christians elsewhere in the feeling that the opening year of the century should be signalized by an especially earnest effort to reach the masses with the Gospel message, and plans to this end were forming as early as the spring of 1900. Some of them were distinctly denominational, others were more general in character, one in particular which bears the name of the Evangelical Alliance. Under these several auspices special preaching services have been held throughout the country duri~g the winter and spring, and are continued with increasing interest and. promise. But the movement as conducted for six weeks past in the city of Tokyo, and with denominational differences wholly forgotten, has been of peculiar significance, and is producing results unparalleled in the hist,ory of Protestant Japanese Christianity.

At a meeting of pastors and missionaries held in April it was decided to try the experiment of concentrating effort for a fortnight upon one of the more densely populated wards of the city, in the hope that the impression already created might be deepened and its influence extended. Six of the churches in this quarter, Presbyterian, Baptist, Methodist, etc., were selected for nightly preaching, and the most central of them for a gathering of workers every afternoon for concerted prayer and the hearing of reports. In each of these churches, and in others that were added to the number as the work progressed, volunteer bands of Christians were organized numbering from fiye to twenty or upward. The members undertook to devote a large part of their time from day to day to promoting the success of the movement through personal attendance upon the meetings, and to making appeals to neighbors and friends, and carrying invitations and literature from house to house in the districts severally assigned them. 'l'hey would start early in the morning, to make sure of finding the people at home, and then as night drew on one might see little groups here and there at the crossings of important streets, distributing printed notices of the meetings to all who passed and pointing the

THE GREAT AWAKENING IN JAPAN

way to the nearest meeting-places. To further advertise the move- ment, colored posters were prepared and placed conspicuously about the ward. These were fifteen by eighteen or twenty inches in size, and were printed in a variety of colors with two flags crossed at the top-one the flag of Japan and the other that of the crusaders.

The meetings grew in interest and importance from the outset. 'fhey were characterized by the direct preaching of the Gospel, rather than by lectures about Ohristianity, and by a spirit of earnest atten- tion on the part of those who attended. There was no undue excite- ment, either among persons bent on creating disturbance or by believers carried away with the enthusiasm of the movcment. Night after night when the sermon was ended, and the invitation given for those who desired to become Ohristians, or to enter seriously upon the study of Ohristianity, to indicate the fact by rising or h~lding up the hand, sometimes half a dozen, sometimes ten, twenty, thirty, fifty would respond. In one case there were as many as seventy-seven, in another over ninety. The names and addresses of all such were taken, and they were asked to remain for immediate personal interviews and that arrangements might be made for their further instruction.

Many of these" deciders," as they are called, or "inquirers," had come to the meetings at the invitlttion of Ohristiau acquai.ntances or of the volunteer bands, but others were as certainly led of the Spirit apart from direct human instrumentality. Parents came with children who bad been at the daily children's meetings and told at home of what they had heard there. The effective influence of friendship was signally illustrated. Here sat a woman seated with two or three of her neighbors on either side of her, and she praying for them almost audibly as the service progressed. At the end their names were enrolled as "inquirers." At one of the meetings there was present a Ohristian of high standing in the community, and seated beside him a gentleman whose time he confessed to have" borrowed." He had asked for two hours of the friend's evening, and had then brought him to heal' the address of a prominent Methodist pastor given in a Presbyterian pulpit and with the after-enforcement of the appeal made by a layman member of Parliament. One of the most earnest promoters of this whole union movement is a man who has held important positions abroad under the government; and no less keen is the interest manifested by the president of tue lower house of Parliament, a Presbyterian elder.

Besides the nightly meetings in the several churches there has also been wayside preaching, and persons of prominenc~_have participated in it, ladies even accompanying the evangelists tif help with the singing and in distribu~ing invitations and literature. There have even been university graduates among the speakers. On these occasions banners were carried stamped with a red cross, the symbol of salvation,

and with appropriate. Ohinese characters, also huge paper lanterns similarly decorated and fastened to long bamboo poles. No objection has been made by the police to this open-air method of work, except in one or two instances when the spot chosen for making a stand was in a street too narrow for the purpose and the service became so "popular" as to interfere with traffic.

A unique opportunity offered in this connection. A large Buddhist temple replacing one that was burned had just reached completion, and was to be formally opened by the Lord Abbot of the sect to which it belonged. The temple stands in a part of the ward which is completely surrounded by canals; and can only be reached by crossing one or other of the dozen bridges which lead to it. Thousands of Buddhist worshippers were expected to attend the opening exercises during the three days they were to last. In order to rf'ach these people a band of Ohristians was stationed on each of the bridges with notices of the meetings and a supply of suitable tracts. A hundred thousand copies of one tract in particular were printed for use during the festival period. A great many people were in this way notified of the meetings, and the invitations and tracts were received with almost uniform courtesy and interest. The rudeness and personal vio.lence which Buddhist threats had rendered by no means improbable were experienced in but one or two instances, and t!Ien without serious results.

The afternoon meetings for prayer and conference were attended by increasing numbers from day to day, until on the Sunday closing the second week over eight hundred persons were present. Olearly the special efforts should not end at this point, as had been intended, and they were prolonged for another week, with the result for the whole period of twenty-two days that a total of over eleven hundred " inquirers" was reported. Some of these were residents of other parts of the city, but by far the greater number belonged to the single ward within which the union effort had thus far been confined.

Naturally an experience so remarkable and, as many confessed, "beyond all expectation," would extend its influence to other districts. An evangelist whose work lies in a locality six or eight miles distant, on going one Sunday evening to his preaching-place, was surprised and delighted to find, not the usual audience of fifteen or twenty people, bnt a crowded house, and at the close of the address seventeen became kyudosha, or inquirers.

When the three weeks' effort was concluded in one ward, it was taken up simultaneously by the Ohristians of two adjoining districts lying to the north and south of it. In one of these the result in ten or eleven days' time-half the former period-reached again a total of over one thousand. Night after night in the larger churches hundreds of people came together, until it became necessary to close the

doors in obedience to the laws against overcrowding. At a large mission school situated within this district a series of meetings was arranged for the students, and a class of nearly forty inquirers was organized at .the close of the very first service; and at a Gospel temperance meeting, also held in connection with the general moyement, the outcome was alike gratifying. The address was given by a prominent Japanese gentleman who before he became a Christian was at times very intemperate. He told how the grace of God had enabled him to break from the tyranny of the taste and smell of liquor, and then .asked any who desired to escape from the same dreadful bondage to indicate the fact in the usual way. Immediately up went scores of hands, and a large part of the audience retired to the galleries for shitsllmon, or inquiry, the Christians remaining below for a season of praJer.

In pursuance of the general plan of the movement, as the work drew to its close in this second district, it was entered upon in another quarter, where in turn it has exhibited results that are even more phenomenal than those already described. Here again the thousand point was reached in half the previous time-namely, in six days from the beginning. And a similar or greater awakening is looked for in still another section where there is an enormous student population, and which contains, besides the several churches, the headquarters of the flourishing Young Men's Christian Association.

Two or three facts are particularly noteworthy in connection with this remarkable series of events; one, that the work is clearly of the Lord, and as such is destined to extend, not only throughout the capital, but elsewhere over the empire. In some places, notably the neighboring city of Yokohama, it has already a fruitage of between seven and eight hundred, which makes a grand total for the two cities of wen over four thousand enrolled inquirers. A further fact is that, sofaI' as human instrumentality is concerned, this is diversified to an unusual extent. 'rhere is no single individual (like Mr. Moody, for example) in whom the personal influences of the movement can be said to center. Indeed, personality as such seems to have been entirely lost sight of. Pastors and evangelists, missionaries, Biblewomen, students in mission schools, ordinary church members, have all. worked together with no one person or group of persons standing out preeminently above the others. Furthermore, the interest is of the nature of a harvest, and this gives the greater assurance of a substantial ingathering into the churches in the weeks and months to come, as the effort is followed up by the regular church activities. It has been for many simply the time of decision, those on the one hand who are already asking for baptism, and others who also acknowledge having heard much concerning Christianity before the meetings began. This fact of antecedent seed-sowing was gracefully referred

to by one of the Japanese pastors who said, pointing to two of the older missionaries, "This outpouring of the Spirit of God, and these happy results, are God's answer to the prayers and labors of these brethren and of their Japanese associates in the ministry for over a quarterof a century, and we who are younger in the faith and service rejoice that we are deemed worthy to run in the same race and share in the triumph."

THE BONIN ISLANDS.

BY REV. CAMERON JOHNSON, KOBE, JAPAN. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (South), U. S. A.

About one hundred years after Columbus discovered America an adventurous Japanese sailor named Ogasawara was carried by a great tempest away from the coast 6f his native islands far to the southward, and after days of tossing upon the angry deep he fetched up at a cluster of uninhabited islands. Thus it was that he became the first discoveror of the Bonin Islands, which lie five hundred and eighty miles almost due south from Yokohama, Japan, and about one hundred and ninety miles north of the tropics. When calm weather came again he set sail as best he could for his native islands, and we know of no subsequent visit he paid to those he had discovered. They seem to have become but a name to his countrymen, who designated them on their maps by the characters which were pronounced NATIVE HOMES IN THE BONIN ISLANDS.

THE BONIN ISLANDS

BANANA AVENUE, BONIN ISLANDS.

Mun-nin-to (meaning No-man-Iand). This was afterward corrupted into Bu-nin-to, and then shortened into the present form, Bo-nin. For more than two and a quarter centuries we hear little of them, except that they were visited from time to time by whaling ships which touched there for water and fuel, and a legend says that it became a place where whalers and pirates hid their treasures, a mass of stones on one of the islands to-day giving its silent tho doubtful testimony in support of it.

The modern history of the islands dates from their rediscovery in the year 1827 by one Captain Beechey, a British sea-captain, who was out in search of the John Franklin expedition. He formally took possession of them in the name of King George, and nailed a copperplate to a tree with the statement therenpon, and gave names to the various islands, there being three distinct clusters, each cluster having three or four medium-sized islands and numbers of rocky islets too small to be habitable by man.

He notified the British Consul in Honolulu of his discovery, and three years later a small vessel was equipped with a moily crew of stranded seamen and natives, supplied with a few cattle, fishing and farming implements, who came to settle the islands in 1830. Twentythree years later Commodore Perry, U. S. N., touched at the islands, encouraging the settlers whom he fouild there, giving them assistance of various kinds, and the living record of his visit to-day remains in

the person of Horace Perry Savory, for whom the Oommodore stood godfather at his baptism during his visit.

The settlers were mostly of European extraction, and many nations have contributed a man or two to the settlement. The names indicate American, English, French, Danish, Portuguese origin, besides several nondescripts. Foremost among them were an American named Nathaniel Savory, a native of Bradford, Essex Oounty, Mass., three Englishmen named Webb, Gilly, and Robinson, and a Portuguese named Gonsalves. The settlers to-day are mostly descended from these forefathers.

The islanders lived in prosperity and comfort, gaining an abundant living from the well-nigh inexhaustible multitudes of sea-turtles and fishes, besides raising goats, poultry, and crops from the rich soil of the islands. They procured wives from among the natives and half-breeds of Guam, and in no case is there a record of a mother being a pure-blooded European woman. Hence the Bonin Islanders are a mixed race, 'and are peculiarly a Eurasian colony.

In the year 1876 the British government formally ceded the islands to Japan, and since then the Japanese colony has become too large for the islands, numbering now about three or four thousand souls. The Japanese have brought in their train the usual diseases and hard problems that accompany the Asiatic in all his travels, and there has been no little friction between them and the descendants of the original settlers. '['hese have now dwindled to such an extent, and so much advantage has been taken of them by the shrewder and more unscrupulous Japanese, that now they have but little property left. The chief occnpation of the men has been hunting seals and otters, shipping as hunters in the various schooners that used to touch there every spring, coming from Japan and various of the American Pacific ports. They have been sought after from year to year, for they are considered crack shots with the rifle, enjoying a reputation in this line as broad as the Pacific itself. But even this is now a glory of the past, for the seals have become almost extinct, so that they hardly make back in a whole season the advance pay which is given them before embarking.

The problem that confronts the Bonin Islanders to-day is a choice of three things: (1) emigration; (2) absorption by the Japanese element; (3) extinction. Two of the men went to visit Guam last year, after they had heard that it had been taken under the AI!lerican flag, but they returned with no flattering report, so that others are not disposed to look to Guam as a desirable change. Some of the younger men have taken to themselves Japanese wives, as they are too nearly related among themselves (everybody being" cousin" to everyone else) to intermarry further. A few of the younger generation have left to seek'their fortunes in the great wide world outside.

'rhe history of missionary work among the islanders dates from a chance visit of the Rev. F. B. Plummer (Church of England) in the year 1877. He became interested in the islanders and took several Of the young lads to Japan, Iwd put them in a mission school. They remained only long enough to gather a small knowledge of books, and returned to their island home. The one who made the most of his advantages was Joseph Gonsalves, a very earnest and pious young man, now about thirty-one years of age. He is the regular catechist and representative of the Church of England (S. P. G.) in the islands, and devotes his entire time to the good and uplifting of his fellowislanders. He teaches the children in school every day, and holds service and Sabbath-school on Sunday. About once a year he comes up to Japan for further study, and has the hope of one day being an ordained evangelist or pastor. He has suffered persecution for the name of Jesus, and his life shines with no uncertain light. Tho a young man in years he is rich in experience, so that all the islanders look up to him, and come to him with all their troubles and sorrows, and regard him as their Solomon.

There has never been a resident foreign missionary in the islands. In the year 1895 Miss J. N. Crosby, of the Woman's Union Mission in Yokohama, went for a six months' visit to the islands, and won the affection of the women. The writer followed, and remained six months in the winter of 1895-'96, making a later visit of six weeks in the summer of 1899. Bishop Awdry paid his first visit to the islands in the spring of 1899, and while there confirmed fourteen, the total number of those confirmed being now eighteen, and of those baptized, fifty-three. The average attendance in Joseph's day-school is fifteen, but some of his pupils are now in the mission schools at Kobe. Since the year 1894 there has been an annual visit paid to the islands by members of St. Andrew's Mission, Tokyo. They have baptized those ready for baptism, and have cheered and helped the little band of Christians on the islands.

In former days the men of the Bonins were notorious as heavy drinkers, often distilling their own liquor from sugar-cane and bananas and other products, but the 'writer formed a temperance society among the men during his visit four years ago, and now the drunkard is the exception rather than the rule. I have found them eager for education, and soon after my departure they sent up to Japan and had the necessary heavy timbers shipped down, and built for themselves a substantial building, which is used for school on week-days and church service on the Sabbath. This they did entirely at their own expense, and at a cost of four hundred and twenty-five dollars (Japanese).

Remember to pray for. this little flock of sheep; far separated from Christian fellowship, and surrounded, as they are, by many of the devices and temptations and assaults of the devil.

THE INDIA OF TO·DAY.

BY REV. H. M. LAWSOK, PH.B., AHMED~AGAR, INDIA.

Missionary of the American Board, 1893-.

This is a time of great religious unrest and turmoil among the educated and thinking classes in India. This has been brought about by the introduction of English education and the study of English literature, by the introduction of Western civilization. by contact with Europeans, but most of all by the teaching of the missionaries. In the educational institutions of the missions we make it a rule that every student who attends shall become acquainted with the life, character, and claims of Jesus Christ.

Any Hindu who comes to know about Christ can not go back and be an orthodox Hindu again. He has caught a glimpse of something better, so that the old religion can not satisfy him. Still, he fights against the idea of becoming a Christian, and seems to consider that the last method to be chosen to get ease of conscience. Perhaps he seeks to revive the ancient Hinduism, which he thinks is purer than the present, and joins the Arya Samaj. Or more likely he seeks to ease his conscience by a compromise with Christianity, accepting Jesus as one of the great religious teachers of the world, and he joins the Brahmo Samaj or the Prarthana Samaj. These organizations make great claims for themselves, such as the following, which I heard Mr. Nagarkar make after the Parliament of Religions: Christianity must give up its claim to be the one absolute and universal religion of mankind, and come down and take its place with the other great faiths of the world. The universal faith of the future will combine the good points of every religion, and of that new liberal faith of the world the Brahmo Samaj is the exponent.

These persons are highly delighted when Max MUlTer or some other Westerner points ou t some good feature of the religions of India. They clung tenaciously to Max Muller's skirts in seeking to prop up the old religion. Professor Muller had been supposed by them to be as much of a Hindu as he was a Christian, but before his death he wrote a letter to the leader of the Brahmo Samaj, urging its members to take the Christian name. No one can say now that he considered Hinduism as good as Christianity. The advanced Brahmo Samajists hold prac· tically a Unitarian position. Here is an extract from their organ, The New Dispensation, of Calcutta, which is very interesting as showing the effect which the preaching of Christ is having on India: It is an undoubted fact that the moral code of Christians and even the personality of their founder are finding an increasing acceptance with the better classes of the Hindu population in the advanced presidencies of Bombay and Bengal. The officials chosen from the educated Hindu community are about as free from current religious practises as

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

the English themselves, the growing public spirit among all classes has an unmistakable likeness to what is done by people in Christian coun- tries, and the Bible is read in places where its very name was tabooed half a century ago. The life and character of Jesus Christ are studied with genuine reverence, and it is not an unusual thing to find a likeness of Christ hung up in the parlor of an educated Hindu householder. Our determination is to take the universal principles of spiritual life incul- cated by Christ himself. Thoughtful Hindus, however, always make a distinction between essential spiritual Christianity and the theological , ecclesiastical system which is popularly preached as such.

The Ohristian missionaries in India are generally accused by the Hindus of bigotry. Here is a specimen : The grievous blunder of the Christian missionary movement lies in its dogmatic aggressiveness, a spirit of antagonism toward all other religions. which soon graduates into bitter denunciation. But it is use- less to preach these elementary truths to Christian missionaries. The failure of their missions makes them rather sour tempered, and prevents them from looking on things from the correct standpoint.

The reason for this accusation of bigotry is that the lllissionaries present Ohrist as the incarnation of God and the one divine Savior of the world. This the Hindus do not like. They say: "We have our incarnations and Ohristians have theirs. The Ohristian incarnation differs somewhat from ours, but the general object of all incarnations is the same, hence there is no reason that we should give up our own and /tccept Ohrist alone." Even as enlightened a lllan as Mozoomdar says: "Many educated Hindus honor the character of Ohrist and really love him, but their repugnance to what is known as popular Christian theology is complete." By this theology he means the divinity of Ohrist and the atonement. If this is bigotry I do not see how the missionaries are going to help being bigoted. The Hindus are willing to add Ohrist to their pantheon or put Him on a level with Buddha and other religious teachers. Hinduism tries to swallow up every religion with which it comes into contact. It is omniverous. It is now trying the same process on Ohristianity. Will it succeed? The Brahmo Samajists make the claim that because they are Orientals they can understand the Oriental Ohrist and interpret him far better than we Occidentals. They also claim that, in common with the Unitarians and the Universalists Of the West, they have the great liberal faith of the future. They claim to suck the honey from every system of religion, but practically their religion is a compromise between Hin- _ duism and Ohristianity. Neither it nor the Prarthana Samaj are making any great progress, and they depend for their life on the activity of the surrounding missionaries. They indicate, however, that the great c~mtroversy of the future will not be between Ohristianity and heathenism, for the latter will die of itself with the incoming of popular education and the introduction of Western ideas and civilization. The caste system, too, will ultimately succumb to

the forces that are now slowly uudermining it. But the great con- troversy of the future will be between orthodox Christianity and a species of Unitarianism represented by these Samajes on the one hand and by the Mohammedans on the other. The preaching of the Cross is still "to the Jews a stumbling-block and to the Greeks (and edu- cated Hindus) foolishness."

It is a study to observe the effect of Christian preaching on the Hindus. If we hint at the evils of caste or the degrading effects of idolatry, they say: You would point us out our superstitions and show what evil they bring upon us. You would throw dirt on us to induce us to join your ranks. You rather alienate our sympathies by this policy. One great defect which we find in you as a class, and which makes us resent your advice from time to time, is that you are often dogmatic in your asser- tions. Thus you maintain that there is the truth and nothing but truth in Christianity, while there is hardly any particle of truth in other relig- ions. You assume that you have come to know all the inscrutable ways of the Almighty which, after all, feeble mortal can never aspire to do, and you try to correct the defects in other religions from your own standpoint, supposed to be invulnerable.

Even in the case of so broad-minded and sympathetic a presenta- tion of Christianity as that given by Dr. Barrows, a prominent native editor remarks: These lectures were one and all rhetoric and nothing else. They were luminous with learning, but no one need think anything of them, and as to the dogmatic assertions of the superior merits of Christianity, which Dr. Barrows made, why even a converted native street preacher of that religion could have sufficed very well, and there was no need for a learned divine being specially sent from America for that purpose.

When men's hearts are evil, and they prefer darkness rather than light, they will not aocept the truth, no matter in what an attractive garb it may be presented.

But the above represents only the feeling of a certain class toward the missionary. There are many others who are coming to realize the great debt which India owes to the Christian missionary. A prominent Hindu recently wrote: "I know that it is the fashion in some quarters to cry down the missionary, and to ignore the debt of . gratitude we owe him for what he has done and is doing. If to-day there is an awakening among us on the subject of religion and society, it is largely due to him. Christian missionaries have also helped to educate us and revive our vernacnlar literature. While we were pra- ting about industrial reform, a Christian missionary, Rev. James Smith, of Ahmednagar; has put his hand to the plgw and shown us how to do it. The moral is that it is pseudo-patriotism which leads some misguided men among us to point the finger of scorn to the Christian missionary. Tho we may not exactly accept all he says,

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

there are some matters where we may all be wiser and better from the inspiration of his example and light of his teachings."

The report of the American Marathi Mission for 1899 says: In India there is a new and active life which is causing great change. Sometimes it develops normally and healthily, sometimes it is resisted and twisted. But even those who thus deal with it are irresistibly borne somewhat forward by the general movement. Analyzed by a sympathetic Christian missionary, the new life in India may be described as in general a movement toward Christ and the Christian standard, but where a pronouncedly religious expression is required, it is not a movement toward Christendom, or toward the expressions and institutions which Christianity has taken on in the West. To one who realizes the immense gulf between the East and the West this is not strange, probably it is not to be entirely regretted. As the East comes under the influence of Christian ideas it may avoid some of the mistakes which the West has made. It is in danger of making other mistakes of its own.

" There are many indications of this new and abounding life. They are manifest in educational changes, in social changes, in political ferment, in religious advance. In some communities the advance is more marked than in others; but in all-Hindu, Mohammedan, Parsee, Ohristian-Iarge numbers are thinking new thoughts, are seeing new ideals, and are beginning to talk these things over. The young men are getting an English education, and are beginning to think in a Western way. Female education is still in its infancy; but when one comes to know the position of women in India, it is a most remarkable thing that the idea oE female education has taken as much hold as it has. In Baroda, a large native state of western India, in 1875, there were only two girls' schools with twenty-two pupils; now there are one hundred and eight such schools, with over nine thousand pupils, besides many girls attending boys' schools.

LITERATURE-GOOD AND BAD.

Within a generation the press has become a mighty power in India. There are dailies in the large cities, and weekly papers in English and the vernacular abound. This periodical literature shows that the quality of the new life is of mixed soundness, and does' not average high. Some papers are of sterling worth; many are edited by immatlJre young men; some by reactionaries. Well-informed and discriminating people might differ in their estimates whether on the whole the influence of such a press is good or bad.

If the right kind of literature could always be put into the hands of the young men of India it would be an immense blessing.

Dr. F. B. Meyer, on returning from his recent tour there, speaks of the black sewer of pernicious literature that is pouring into India. There are one hundred and ten weekly newspapers publiHhed in the vernacular, which have a distinct bias against Ohristianity and the

settled order of Christian civilization. In Lucknow and Cawupore fifty presses are turning out tons of impure and infidel literature. Buddhist priests translate infidel tracts to counteract missionary teaching, and not a student leaves the University of Madras without receiving a packet of infidel literature. The old religions of India, mighty as they are, are crumbling away before the progress of education, and many a student, in passing through college, loses all his religious belief. Then, when the soil should be ready for the Christian missionary, the infidel steps in and sows tares, and the great fight of the coming century will not be against misbelief, but unbelief. To pour in a flood of Christian literature, says Mr. Meyer, is the only way of saving India to Christianity, and perhaps to the English crown.

Another evidence of the new life is the social changes which are going on. The ideas of the majority of Hindus about caste have changed, and in some places the practises have also greatly changed. But still as a general thing the educated men, who have come to see the absurdity of caste, still conform to its rules in order to avoid tronble from the female part of the family and the ignorant masses. There are a great many social reformers among the younger educated men. A social conference is held every year along with the National Congress, to discuss matters of social reform. Eloquent speeches are made there about the need of improving the condition of women, educating girls, raising the age of marriage, remarriage of widows, allowing Hindus to travel in foreign lands without losing caste, etc. But when it comes to carrying these things into practise, there are very few that dare to take any practical step. There has been a good deal of talk lately about" reform along the lines of least resistance," which is a phrase used to excuse the refor~ers for not taking more strenuous measures.

One encouraging thing is that the intelligent people of India are becoming ashamed to have Europeans know of many of their practises. A student, for example, is very reluctant to admit that he ever worshiped an idol. I found it extremely difficult to get students to talk with ~e freely fnd confidentially about their own religion and its practise. This increasing sensitiveness to European opinion on such matters as idolatry, caste, treatment of women and widows, is an excellent sign.

Many educated Hindus now live a double life which is pitiful to see. At school, college, in the government office or on the platform, they are intelligent, progressive men, very mnch like intelligent people from the West; but in their homes, at their temples, or at a marriage or a funeral, they are idolaters and blind followers of the absurd customs of their forefathers. Moral courage is a quality greatly lacking among the Hindus.

The young Hindus are corning to have political aspirations, and

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

oftentimes, as they have no responsibility for the government, these take the form of the wildest denunciation of the British government. But usually their criticisms have very little foundation. 'rhe British government of India is really a remarkable one in what it has been able to accomplish for the amelioration of the conditions of the people of India. It has to meet many and trying problems, and our sympa- thies should be strong with the men who are so nobly striving to solve them. Dr. R. A. Hume, after twenty-five years of experience in India, says: In our opinion the present government of India is, in its circum- stances, the very best government on the face of the earth. The extent and value of its services to the people can not possibly be understood by one who has not long lived here. The mass of the people are loyal to it, and especially when famine comes do the people know what a benevolent and strong government they have.

During the famine of 1900 there were between five and six millions of people supported at the relief works. Never was such a spectacle seen before in the history of the world.

The recent terrible famine in India, dreadful as it seems, may be an instrnment in the hands of God to break up the power of the old religions and prepare the way for the new and better faith. Surely the vast amounts of contributions from Christian Great Britain and America, with the grain that is being sent to feed the st.arving, must lead the people to see that the religion of Christ makes His followers kind and loving even to those of another race and color. They can not help contrasting this kind treatment of Christians with the lack of compassion of well-to-do Hindus, who had rather give money to save cows than human beings, or with the hardness of the Brahmin sub-officials at the relief works, who extort a pittance from the meager wages of the sufferers. When this famine is over we may expect a great addition to the Christian community. The missionaries do not receive any in famine time, but keep the newcomers who apply for baptism on probation, to see whether they will be true Christians when there is no famine.

One noticeable and encouraging fact in the religious condition of India is the attempt to bring about a revival of Hinduism. It is encouraging, because it is due to the alarm felt at the spread of Christianity. A foremost Hindu revival organ says: Christianity, now in the zenith of its power, politically and numerically, is even more formidable. The strength it derives from its ubiquitous organization, its political advantages, and, most of all, from its financial resources and the enterprising character of its multitude of workers, is marvelous, and it bids fair to undermine the foundations of Hinduism unless the latter takes betimes the necessary defensive measures. Missionary schools and colleges are dotted over the land. Hindu youth at their most impressionable period of life come into COll-

tact with missionary teachers, with the result that the young men who have been induced to leave the parental roof and all the steadying influences of home, have become painfully numerous. Vigorous pamphleteering agencies are at work, and Christian tracts, full of the worst religious venom, flood the land. The people of the lower classes, such as the Pariahs, who form the backbone of Indian society, are becoming in large numbers converts to Christianity. Not only no steps are being taken to keep these people within the fold of our religion, but every facility is given for their secession to the ranks of other religions.

There is a striking resemblance between the religious condition of India to-day and that of the Roman empire during the early Christian centuries. In many respects the difficulties are greater in India, but the resources of the Christian church are immensely larger to-day. It took three centuries for Christianity to become even the nominal religion of the Roman empire. Christian missions have been going on for a century now in !ndia. Give us two hundred years more, and we may confidently expect that then India will be a Christian land.

l'HE HAWAllAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE.* BY HENRY W. FROST, TORONTO, CANADA.

Home Director of the China Inland Mission.

The Hawaiian Islands, formerly called the Sandwich Islands, lie nearly midway in the Pacific Ocean between the United States and Japan. They consist of eight principal islands, Oahu (with its chief city, Honolulu), Kauai, Maui, Hawaii, Molokai, Lani, Kahoolawe, and Niihau; also of four smaller islands which are uninhabited, Molokini, Kaula, Lehua, and Bird Island, besides a few others far to the northwest, recently added to the group. The whole comprises a geographical area of 6,455 square miles. The islands are widely scattered, some being separated from the others by interstices of ocean one and two hundreds of miles in width.

It appears from the investigations of scientists that the islands are the tops of a great mountain range, in some parts 14,000 feet beneath the sea, most of the peaks having been elevated above the waters by volcanic eruptions thousands of years ago. Much of the mainland was formed by the flow of lava from volcanic peaks down the mountain-sides, while a large portion was fashioned through the scattering by winds of what the geologists call tuff-namely, the ejecta thrown into the air by the explosive force of subterranean fires. Most of the volcanoes are now extinct, tho a few remain intermittently active. Some of these are splendidly formed and most are impressively high, the highest, Mauna Kea, rising some 13,825 feet above the sea. Maui, * The writer is indebted to "America in Hawaii," "The Transformation of Hawaii,"

and" The Hawaiian Annual," obtained during a passing visit in January, 1901, for his information. The illustrations are I'rom "Hawaii, Our New PQI!session," by John R. Musick.

another crater, has an area of nineteen square miles, or 12,160 acres; its circumference is 105,600 feet, or twenty miles; its extreme length is 39,500 feet, or 7.4:8 miles; and its extreme width is 12,500 feet, or 2.37 miles.

'rhe islands are surrounded upon almost all sides by submerged coral reefs, over which the breakers dash in perpetual foam. As borings in some of the islands have revealed coral formation at great depths and almost at the heart of them, it is evident that ages ago the islands were far less extensive than now, and that subsequently various volcanic eruptions greatly added to their extent. The earth formation is generally dark red in color, and is nnusually productive, the vegetation being tropical in both kind and variety.

The climate is snb-tropical. While the sun most of the year is intense in its heat, its warmth is mitigated by almost constantly prevailing ocean wind-currents. The minimum average temperature for the year 1899-1900 was 69°, and the maximum was 80.9°, the average of the two giving a mean temperature of 74.9°. There is one principal rainy season in the month of October. The total rainfall in October of last year was 4.02 inches; the total throughout the year was 20.45 inches. The climate is not prostrating but rather invigorating, and for most persons it is exceptionally healthful. Tuberculous disease, except in the .form of leprosy among the natives, is unknown, unless persons come to the islands with it. Leprosy is somewhat pre'valent among the natives, there being about 1,500 lepers at the present time. These are confined to the otherwise uninhabited island of Molokai, where they are kindly cared for until death, at government expense. Apart from this unfortunate development, the health conditions of the islands is uniquely excellent, a special proof of this being found in the fact that those who have lived upon the islands longest-namely, the aborigines-are an exceptionalLY welldeveloped and healthy race, both men and women generally being tall and well-formed.

The origin of the Hawaiian people is clouded in mystery. The natives, in their early days of contact with the white people, declared that they had no knowledge of their derivation, except that their forefathers came to the islands many years before from a very great distance. It is probable that the race belonged originally to the southern Pacific islands, and that they were driven north from their native shores by unpropitious winds and currents, or that they came of their own accord, seeking a less-crowded and more favorable home. However this may be, it is supposed that they had lived upon the islands some five hundred years before the white man found them. In the mean time the people had settled upon a number of islands, and had become unlike in many part.iculars, each island having its own chief or chiefs, and having varying customs, both religious and social.

THE HAWAllAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE

The discovery of the islands and their inhabitants was made by Oaptain Oook, of Pacific Ocean fame, who arrived upon the scene in January, 1778, with two armed ships, the Resolution and the Discovery. As the natives had a legend that their great god Lono had wandered away, having lost his reason as a result of killing his wife in a fit of anger, and as they were looking yearly for his return, they thought that Oaptain Oook was Lono and the sailors his attendants. Hence the white men were enthusiastically received, their every need was provided for, and they were even given di vine honors. The spell of fascination was soon broken, however, as the manners of the white men wilre anything but godlike. After one or two visits troubles arose, and at the third visit, during a dispute over a boat that had been stolen, Oaptain Oook was murdfll'ed. At this early time the population of the islands was large, some estimating it at 450,000. Since then this number has steadily declined, there being now not more than 40,000 natives, 9,000 of whom are only part Hawaiian. Recently there have been added to this native popUlation many foreigners, which gives a total (census of 1896) as follows: Ohinese, 19,382 ; Japanese, 22,329; Hawaiian-born foreigners, 13~733 (this.item is now considerably increased); British, 1,538; German, 912; French, 75 ; Norwegian, 216; Polynesian and other foreigners, S33-or a total popUlation of over 109,000. The census of 1900 brings up the population to a total of 154,000.

It is clear from this that the discovery of Captain Oook was one of prospective conquest; for the white men and the foreigners of other nations have gradually pushed the native race into the background. The blessings of a better establisl.1ed government, which now exists through annexation with the United Stat~s, may do· something to retard this movement of extinction, and may prove the physical salvation of the people. If it does not, its doom promises to be not only certain but rapid, for statistics show that there has been a steady decline in native population, it reaching as Iowan ebb in 1896 as 39,594 souls from the higher tide of only thirty years previous of 58,765 souls.

POLITICAL HISTORY.

The political history of the Hawaiian Islands is unique and interesting. When Oaptain Oook discovered them he found existing petty kingdoms upon the various islands, the kings being supported oy chiefs. In some places a given island was divided into more than one kingdom, and in almost all cases each island had a separate government. As time went on the power of these kings and chiefs increased, until there came into existence a feudal system similar to that which once existed in Europe. There finally rose out of this a movement toward centralization, some kings becoming more powerful than

others, and such having ambitions to rule all the islands. This movement led to inter-insular wars; but no king became supreme until the great warrior Kamehamcha came upon the scene; he finally subjugated all his enemies, and established his kingdom throughout the main portion of the islands.

In this chieftain's reign trade with foreign parts largely increased, English, French, and American war and merchant ships making frequent calls at Honolulu and Hilo. The American trade, however, rapidly excelled that from other nations, soon amounting to four-fifths of the whole. These were the palmy days of whale fishing, and fishermen from Nantucket and other parts of New England made the lUWAIAHAO CHURCH, HONOLULU, H. I.

islands their meeting-place for the laying in of stores and the transferal of their cargoes to merchant vessels bound for the States. In this way American influence became predominant, and the American missionary movement in behalf of the islands in 1820 went far to emphasize and confirm it. The outcome of such a condition was jealousy on the part of England and France, and twice over these nations obtained preeminent powers by force of arms. The general sentiment of the people, however, was toward American supremacy, and the United States soon manifested a disposition to let the nations know that she considered the Hawaiian kingdom her political ward. Such statements as she made to this effect were finally respected, and the rulers who succeeded Kamehamcha I. were glad to retain the pro-

THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE

tection thus given. Internal troubles in the government of the kingdom were not infrequent through the years, the line of direct succession to the throne failing several times, and rival claimants leading to internecine strife. The final outcome of these troubles was the suggestion to the wisest statesmen of ~he islands of a political, integral alliance with the United States, and for many years, off and on, this matter was made the subject of diplomatic correspondence between the two countries. Finally, in the first administration of President McKinley, the subject received favorable attention from the United 'States executive, and at last the United States Senate confirmed the treaty of annexation which had been so long mooted and which the Hawaiian pe9ple now so fetvently desired. Previously, in 1894, the kingdom had given place to an independent republic, with Mr. Sanford B. Dole, the son of an American missionary, as its first president. Mr. Dole became governor of the islands, and the group, in July, 1898, became a territorial part of the United States with its local legislature, and its representative, a native Hawaiian, at Washington.

RELIGIOUS HISTORY.

But what most interests Christians in the Hawaiian Islands is the religious history of the people, beside which few narratives are more fascinating and thrilling. News had reached America, and especially New England t4rough the home-coming of the Nantucket fishermen and others, concerning the islands and its native population, and the story of these people's spiritual needs had deeply stirred some com- passionate hearts. Nothing in the way of definite action took place, however, until one day in New Haven a native Hawaiian youth was found sitting upon the steps of one of the college buildings weeping bitterly. Being questioned aR to the cause of his sorrow, he confessed that he had left his far-away home in pursuit of an education and that he had come to New Haven to obtain it, but had no one to instruct him. Mr. Dwight, a student of t1te college, was at once interested . and undertook to help him, and afterwards Samuel J. Mills, of Williams Oollege fame, having come to Yale, became deeply interested in his welfare.

This Hawaiian youth was Henry Obookiah, and his presence in New England, and e&pecially his subsequent conversion and prayers, were to form the providential link between the Ohristians in America and the savage tribes in Hawaii. Obookiah, after his conversion, began at once his preparation for missionary work in the islands, and greatly roused the interest of the churches as he plead his 'people's cause. Suddenly Obookiah died. But the interest he had aroused did not die; on the contrary, the passing away of the earnest youth deepened and extended interest, and finally the American Board of Foreign Missions took definite action to evangelize the islands. Hiram

Bingham volunteered to go in Obookiah's place; Asa Thurston agreed to go ,with him; and others, including two Hawaiian Christian youths who had come to America for an education, joined them. In October, 1819, a farewell meeting was held in Boston in connection with the going forth of a party of seventeen persons. This party immediately set sail, and in March, 1820, their ship Thaddeus dropped her anchor in Hilo Bay.

The missionaries found the stories of the wretched condition of the islands more true even than had been anticipated. Nakedness of women as of men was almost universal. Polygamy and polyandry were common. Infanticide was terribly prevalent. Personal and property rights were onl,y respected as the stronger enforced his claims upon the weaker. The presence of white traders had made morality . worse rather than better, the women swimming out to every incoming fleet for immoral purposes, and life on shore, when vessels had arrived in port, being nothing short of unbridled licentiousness. Tabu pre- vailed everywhere; this was a system of prohibition of certain foods to special classes, especially women, of certain special laws of living being established as between king and subjects, husbands and wives, and of certain silence-days being imposed upon the whole people by the will of the king. It was practical demon worship, undertaken to appease evil spirits, and it held the people in superstitious fear, if broken being punishable with death. Savagery in terrible forms was everywhere prominent, murder was frequent, and cannibalism was practised as often as possible.

The missionaries found it no easy task to face heathenism of this sort. But they did so in the fear and strength of the Lord. Before they landed, through a strange and signal intervention of Providence, the custom of tabu was discountenanced by the king, tho not given up by the people. After landing, favor was shown them by the king and his people. Study then began. The language was mastered and was also reduced to grammatical ,form, twelve letters of our alphabet being taken to represent the native sounds and words. Translating. and printing work soon followed, and shortly evangelistic service in different parts of the islands began in earnest. From the first the people were impressed. Kings, queens, princes, and princesses were among those affected. Converts began to multiply. As the missionary force was augmented from home and native church, leaders were raised up, and the work multiplied and extended. Finally a deep conviction seized the missionaries that new spiritual power might be theirs for the asking. Meetings for prayer were held and a new filling of the Spirit was sought. The effect was phenomenal. A revival spirit broke out and spread like prairie fire before the wind. Word came from all parts of the kingdom that men. and women were asking how to be saved. The people came to the missionaries in crowds, like doves to their windows. The missionaries were overwhelmed, and could with difficulty find time to.eat or sleep, or strength to deal with the inquirers. Oongregations averaged from two thousand to six thousand, and the meetings were reverent and prolonged. Nor did the interest lessen as time went on. Beginning in 1837, it continued in full force until 1843. During the six years twenty-seven thousand were admitted to church fellowship out of a population of one hundred and thirty thousand, almost all of whom remained true to Ohrist. The movement was fitly termed the Great Awakening.

The results of this evangelization and conversion were widespread. Ultimately, the State was affected as deeply as the people. Morality became widespread; heathenish customs were abandoned; idolatry became a thing of the past; tabu was practically as well as theoretically given up; the Decalogue was chosen as the basis of the laws of the kingdom; the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist was declared to be the perpetual religion of the government and the people; kings and others of noble blood became, with those of lesser rank, preachers of righteousness, and in inner life largely, in outel""life wholly, the country became Ohristian. A few more years of seed-sowing and supervision, and the American Board felt that its work was done, and in 1863 withdrew from the field, leaving further care and advancement to the native church. Thus in the brief space of forty-three years the Gospel, of which Paul was not ashamed, had turned this portion of the world upside down, and a nation which for centuries had neither feared God nor man was left a worshiping people at the feet of Jesus.

THE OUTLOOK.

It is necessary to add, in order that prayer may be continued in behalf of this interesting part of God's vineyard, that the native race has reached a position in its history which may prove to be not an unmixed blessing. The physical decadence has already been noted, and the incoming of the white man in larger numbers will tend to push the weaker native race to the wall. More than this, with the larger commercial activity and prosperity will come in forces which will not make for righteousuess, but rather against it. A casual visitor may see that such forces are already strongly at 'work, and a native church, which has been left almost the sole guardian of the public moral and religions weal, may prove utterly inadequate to stem the tide of iniquity as presented in the stronger intellectual character of American, English, French, Portuguese, and other foreign settlers and traders. It would be u. crime as well as a calamity if this fair jewel in our Savior's crown should be made to lose its luster. The Hawaiian Islands have been called the «Paradise of the Pacific." God forbid that in this Eden there should be another Tempter and another Fall!

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO?

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO?

BY REV. DAVID GILMORE, TAVOY, BURMA. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, There are indications that Paul directed his fellow workers III general to devote their attention to particular and limited fields. If Titus could bring Crete into line, he would do all that Paul expected of him. But Paul, burdened with "the care of all the churches," must be" in journeyings often "-tho not always, as some think. Now, we live in a restless age. " Motion is an appetite" with us.

"We, Like Ariel, post o'er land and sea, With careless parting."

A missionary who runs away with the idea that Paul was always on the" go," and adds to it the other idea (equally erroneous), that he must show a mileage equal to Paul's-such a man will convert an exceptional method into a general one, and develop a way of working more likely to gratify twentieth century restlessness than to accomplish ponderable results.

Paul's method of work was not inconsiderably affected by the fact that he possessed, in the Greek language, a medium of communication unequaled for universality by any language now spoken on mission ground. Wherever he went, from Antioch on the Orontes to Rome on the Tiber, Paul could always be understood by a considerable portion of the community, 'and often by the greater part thereof. And they would understand not only "bazaar talk," but religious discourse; they possessed not only the vocabulary of traffic, but the terminology of philosophy and religion in the language which Paul commonly spoke. This made it possible for Paul to itinerate over a very large area, and find himself useful to the fullest extent on the day of his arrival among a new people. Far otherwise is it with the missionary in these days. On arriving among a new people he finds that he can do practically nothing. He must learn the language before he can begin to be of use. At the end of a year, more or less, he will probably be preaching intelligibly, and feeling just pride in his progress. At the end of five years he will, likely enough, be getting down to the serious study of the language. Suppose, now; he let himself be persuaded by some of the home guard who project missions out of their own consciousness, to "Push on into the regions beyond," to "Follow the example of Paul." The whole process of learning the vernacular has to be gone over again. What a loss of momentum! When Paul went into the regions beyond he knew that he could at once make himself understood. And when English comes to be as widely and as well understood in Asia as Greek was in Europe it will be practicable, aud

doubtless useful in some cases, for missionaries of Pauline endowments (and enduement) to itinerate as extensively as Paul did. Until that time, having mastered a vernacular, the missionary will, as a rule, find his usefulness limited by the same lines that circumscribe the speakers of that vernacular.

The question of education is a perennial question in missions, and the opponents of educational missions appeal with considerable confi- dence to Paul's example. "Paul founded no schools," we are told, "not even for the training of native preachers." Certainly there is no record of his having done so. But it need not be at once conceded that among the churches founded by Paul there were no Christian schools. We know that the early churches were organized on the model of the synagogs, and we know that the synagog was just as truly a place of instruction as { place of worship. And it becomes extremely probable, in the opinion of some competent scholars, that in the early days of Christianity, as in some heathen lands at the present day, every church expected to provide instruction, secular as well as religious, for the children of its members.

But be this as it may, it remains to inquire whether a neglect on Paul's part to take up education as a branch of mission work should be regarded as a conclusive argument against educational work in connection with the missions of the present day. Suppose we concede that Paul founded no mission schools; the questions may then be raised, Had Paul any occasion to found mission schools? Had occa- sion demanded them, might he not have founded them? Are there not occasIons in our present missionary work which do call for them? . Does not the missionary now face a state of things so different from that which Paul faced as sometimes to justify-nay, to demand-an attitude in respect to education such as Paul had no occasion to adopt? Paul went out among a literate and intelligent people. In this respect he may be said to have met them on a level; for if many of his hearers were his inferiors in education, many others were his equals or superiors. He could write an epistle to anyone of his churches, confident that it could be read, and not only read but under- stood and appreciated. His converts already possessed that modicum of mental training which experience always proves to be necessary, as a rule, to any strong, stable, and forceful Christian character. The necessity of providing for the mental training of the Christians under his care never arose in Paul's missionary experience. Hence his fail- ure to make such provision proves nothing at all.

But in our day many a missionary finds himself confronted by a condition far different from anything with which Paul ever had to do. He may find himself laboring for a people utterly ignorant-unable even to read-perhaps destitute of so much as a written language. What guidance, save of a most ge·neral nature, does he find in the

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO P

example of Paul? When did Paul ever deal with such a state of things as that? To teach such a people to read is but a small part of the problem; when they are taught to read the Bible they understand it only in parts, and these parts are apt to be few and far between. Whole books of the Bible are sealed books to them. It reqnires a certain amount of mental development to understand the Bible. In giving us a written revelation God might perhaps have" brought it down to the meanest comprehension"; but since He "did not do so, a missionary often finds himself forced (as Paul never was forced) to set about bringing the meanest comprehension up to the Bible. Hence he feels a need of schools such as Paul never felt. The greater comparative degradation of those for whom he labors often compels a missionary to give to the people among whom he labors much instruction such as Paul never needed to give to his converts.

This line of argument applies not only to mental training, but to industrial and technical education, to medical work (tho was not Paul's ally I~uke, the first medical missionary?), and to the contravention of heathenish customs, such as foot-binding, child-marriage, and castecnstoms which are generally pernicious, and often directly opposed to the fundamental idea of Christian living.

It is also a fact that Paul found ready to his hand 8.uch a preparedness for the Gospel as missionaries do not now find. The converts from Judaism to Christianity must have formed a valuable nucleus. As Jews they had Christians in the germ, as Ohristians they were hardly babes in Christ. They entered upon the Christian life familiar with all the fundamental, ethical, and theological ideas of Christianity. They gave tone to the churches; they were qualified to lead. The presence of such men greatly facilitated the indoctrination' of the early churches. No such aid has a missionary nowadays. He must usually build up from the beginning.

A final consideration which should be borne in mind is that Paul did not himself consider his example as binding in all things upon his brethren and coworkers. Paul was a celibate, and Paul often (tho not always) supported himself by a secular vocation. But Paul very plainly stated that neither he himself, nor any other worker: was under the slightest obligation to adopt either of these courses. A missionary who deems it best, in view of all his circnmstances, to follow either of these plans, may undoubtedly claim that he is justified in doing so by Paul's example; and this example justifies the statement that any missionary should be ready to do either of these things, if he is convinced that by so doing he can best further the spread of the Gospel. Bnt Paul's example, as interpreted by himself, affords no ground whatever for an attempt to impose either of these things as an obligation upon missionaries generally. No man has a right to dictate to another, or to judge another, in these matters.

Every man must decide for himself. It was well that Paul, a homeless wanderer, constrained by duty to undertake frequent, toilsome, and perilous journeys, had not to "lead about a sister, a wife." To him a wife would have been a burden. Does it therefore follow that a missionary who finds his usefulness doubled or trebled by the help of a wife does wrong in having a wife?

Paul was not averse to receiving financial support from the older and better established churches. But when remittances failed to arrive, what was he to do? He could not look to the heathen for support, and any missionary will appreciate the fact that he could not throw himself upon the infant churches just gathered from among the heathen. Under these circumstanc~s Paul, like William Oarey after him, did the one practical thing-he earned his living by such secular vocation as was open to him. But does it therefrom follow that in these days a missionary, with a church behind him abundantly able to sustain him, and under the most sacred obligations to sustain ' him, ought to devote to the earning of a living time which could profitably be spent in direct mission work? Paul's own teaching is a sufficient refutation of the supposition.

On the wall of many a Ohristian home may be seen a card bearing the inscription: "What would Jesus do?" Not" What did He do?" but, "What wottld He do?" It is admitted that we can not do everything that He did. But we are to think of Jesus as placed in circumstances similar to ours, to consider what His course would be under such circumstances, and to make that our course. And in so doing we consider that we are following the example of Ohrist. And we should follow the example of Paul in a similar way. We are not to copy him with mechanical exactitude. Not what Paul did, but what Paul would do if he were alive and working in a foreign mission field is the standard to which the work of a missionary should conform.

THE OHUROH AND OHINESE INDEMNITIES.

. BY REV. LLEWELLYN JAMES DAVIES, CHI-NANFU, CHINA. Mi$sionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1892-.

A literal application of the teachings of Jesus to the present Ohinese situation would, I believe, lead the Ohurch to forego indemnity for losses incurred at the hands of the Boxers. The opinion that it is neither equitable nor politic to accept money indemnity for Ohristian life taken by non-Ohristian mobs has of late years rapidly gained ground. I believe that it would be the highest Ohristian ethics and the best. possible common sense to take this position not alone with regard to life, but property as well. The ethics of present day politics and commerce is too much like the ethics of the savage

THE CHURCH AND CHINESE INDEMNITIES

and the criminal. The ethics of the "mailed fist" is akin to the ethics of the slungshot, and it is the" mailed fist " argument, and this only, which will draw indemnities from the Chinese.

It is confidently believed by many that for the Ohurch to abstain from an indemnity collected from the Ohinese government at the point of the bayonet will be the highest worldly wisdom. In a recent articlB, Bishop Moule, of the Mid-Ohina Diocese, after stating that the missionary would be clearly within his legal rights in asking indemnity continued as follows: Policy and other considerations, such as humanity, may forbid what equity would fully justify. And I do not hesitate to say that I shall rejoice if the Church Missionary Society sees its way, at least in the case I have instanced (destruction of property at Chu-chi) to take upon itself the responsibility for indemnifying those who have suffered loss in its service and to forgo its own claim upon the Chinese government for pecuniary compensation.

I propose to mention some of these considerations which would indicate that it will be good policy for the Ohurch to seek no indemnity from the Ohinese government.

1. The probable effect upon the Ohinese government and. upon the communities to which the JIlissionary goes. Almost all Ohinese officials believe the missionaries to be political agents. Dr. Sheffield says that "Missionaries are feared and hated, not because of their religious teachings, but because they are thought to be political emissaries." While in Ohina I was repeatedly asked my rank as "an American official," and whether I "report in person to my emperor on my return to my native land," "how much salary my government allows me," and many other similar questions. There are doubtless many things which, interpretated from the standpoint of the Ohinese official, would appear to warrant such a view. Nothing could be better policy on the part of the Ohurch than to take some action which would distinguish it from the governments of Europe and America, and no action would more sharply differentiate the Ohurch fro~ the landgrabbing powers than a refusal to accept indemnity.

Another item is the probable effect of the collection of indemnity upon the local communities where property has been destroyed and outrages have been committed. The criminals in these cases have been two, first the rowdies and second the government. It will be impossible to collect money from the rowdy class and foolish to expect that the government will punish itself. Those upon whom the burden will fall are the gentry and the well-to-do farmers and merchants of the community. It is from this class largely that the Ohurch must grow. I~ is said that the· gentry might have restrained the mobs, and having failed to exert this power should suffer; but these men might reply that in some cases those of their number who were friendly were over~ powered by the hostile. I am inf~rmed that snch w~s the case at Weihsien where the Presbyterian mission compound was destroyed,

The first business of the missionary is neither to uphold the formal dignity of his own government nor to see that criminals get their just deserts, but by all means to win men to Ohrist. In Ohina, as in America, he must win his own way into men's hearts before the door will open to the Master. To be the recipient of funds contributed under force by members of the community whose responsibility for the outrages is at most only indirect, will win the missionary the good will of no one, but will alienate the very.ones we seek to win.

As 'affecting the non-Ohristian Ohinese there is a further item indicating this policy. A refusal to take indemnity for the 'destroyed property would, I believe, impress the non-Ohristian Ohinese with the unselfishness of the Ohurch and with the spirituality of the Ohristian religion. They would be forced to recognize a condition of mind very different from anything they know in men who, having the power to collect a just claim, should voluntarily lay aside that claim. If the Ohurch will pass over its claim it will not alone influence the Ohinese but will startle the world. Ohinese papers, both secular and missionary, will pass the news, and as the missionaries return to their posts the Ohinese pastors, evangelists, and church members will spread the news.

II. A second general consideration which indicates this policy is its probable effect upon the Chinese Ohurch. By the extra territorial treaty clauses the foreigner in Ohina is governed by the laws of his own nation. '1'he policy of the Ohinese government during the past few years has been to avoid trouble by letting the foreigner have hisown way whenever possible. Both Protestants and Romanists are charged with using their influence to protect their followers. Missionaries generally agree that there are cases of persecution in which to refuse aid would be unjust. The opinion is equally unanimous that a disposition to take advantage of the influence of the foreigner is very widely diffused in the Ohinese Ohurch, especially among those whose knowledge of the Ohristian truth is slight. That the Ohinese officials feel this state of affairs to be very troublesome is known to everyone who comes into contact with them. Their sentiments were voiced long ago by Wen- Hsiang, who said, in 1868: Take away your extra territorial clause, and merchant and missionary may settle anywhere and everywhere; but retain it, and we must do our best to confine you and our trouble to the treaty ports.

Whatever may be done, no one will maintain that the collection of indemnity will tend to lessen this spirit of dependence on the political influence of the foreigner, which is an acknowledged weakness in the Ohinese Ohurch of to-day. On the other hand, no action of the mis- 2ionary body and of the Ohristian Ohurch would tell more powerfully for the destruction of this spirit than forgoing indemnity. It was said to me once by a Ohinese teacher, when I refused to interfere in behalf of some Ohristian school-boys who had been beaten in a street

fight: "If it were you who had been beaten, you would take the mat- ter to court fast enough." Example is better thau precept, and I believe that the example of an American and European Church, suffi- ciently Christlike to take joyfully the spoiling of its goods, would prove a death blow to political influence as a factor in the life of the Chinese Church. From the standpoint of its effect upon the Christian Chinese, it would therefore be good policy to take no indemnity.

III. A third argument for this policy is its effect upon the Christian Church in Christian countries. That the Church needs a fuller baptism of spiritual power is certain. The spiritual life of the Church will be quickened if it takes spiritual nutriment and spiritual exercise. To forego indemnity, and to make good our losses, will require the exercise of a spirit of dependence upon God which we hardly manifest in the ordinary life of the Church, and further of a spirit of sacrifice which will be very closely akin to that of Jesus himself. It is vain to expect God's blessing if we rise not above the merely commercial idea which views the money spent in mission work as an investment to be governed by the same laws as the investments of commerce, and to be defended with battleships and Maxim guns. It was not by means of this kind that the apostles and early martyrs .turned the world upside down.

IV. A further consideration is the probable effect upon the whole Christian world. Governments are straining every nerve to construct more battleships, raise larger armies, and to increase and perfect their armaments. On the other hand, there is an ever-increasing body of thoughtful men and women who deprecate war as a means of settling internationll.I disputes, just as many Christians deprecate the appeal to force in private affairs. There is no reasonable doubt that this century upon which we now enter will see a wonderful advance along these lines in an application to international life of the principles upon which the individual life of civilized men is now based. The peace conference of Nicholas shows that the eyes of some are turned toward the light; that they catch a glimpse of an ideal state in which the reign of ,ustice and love shall bring peace to all men. The Church has now presented to it an opportunity to assume the leadership ill these great movements. The road is not that of earthly glory. If the Church is willing to be lifted up in sacrifice as Jesus was lifted up, it will draw the world to Him. The day of justice al}.d peace most come, and the Church has now the power to hasten that time. The door is open-the door of suffering, oiself-abnegation.

In spirit I have suffered with those whose goods have been destroyed; I have wandered with the homeless Chinese Christians; I have felt the agony of a strong man overpowered in defense of those dearer than his life; I have stood beside that Christian mother who saw fathe and children and grandchildren slain before her eyes; the

unutterable shame of outraged Christian womanhood has burned into my soul. But beside all these sufferers I have seen the form of One who is able to succor, who came with angel hands to receive them; and still in His side was the mark of a spear and the hand out- stretched to save was pierced, and again I heard from those sinless lips the prayer: "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do." Above the strife and trial of earth they have joined the great multitude from whose eyes all tears are wiped away, and should we listen we might almost hear their triumph song. Shall these have died in vain? In the name of the Infinite sufferer and of those who in following Him have known the fellowship of His sufferings, I plead that we who remain may so act that their blood may be indeed the seed for the redemption of the Ohinese.

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS.

BY MISS LUELLA MINER, TUNG-CHOW, PEKING, CHINA. Missionary of the American Board, 1887-.

On a Wednesday morning in March a strange procession moved through the bare brown fields between Peking and Tung-chow. At the head rode a lieutenant of cavalry with six men; then came two great army wagons followed by three more cavalrymen; then a long line of thirty-six Peking carts. The first two were occupied by missionary ladies, the others by Ohinese men, women, and children. There was.also a white sedan-chair in which a young Ohinese woman was carried. Two missionaries on horseback completed the cavalcade. Some of the carts were covered with white, the Ohinese token of mourning.

Nine months before other bands had been moving over these same roads, fierce-looking men with red sashes and head-bands, brandishing great swords. Sometimes they were pursuing fleeing women, crying, "Kill! kill! kill!" Sometimes they carried frightened children bound hand and foot. Many a shallow grave had been made by the roadside, many a mangled body had been left for the dogs to eat, and many a home had gone up in smoke, all that was left of its inmates a few charred bones. The blood-stained soil of many a yard where happy children once played had been hastily thrown up to make a restingplace for father, mother, child, and aged grandmother-all dumped in one common grave. Upon hundreds of these nameless graves the summer rains beat down. Had not the Boxers triumphed? Were not the Foreign Devils. and the Secondary Foreign Devils all extermin~ted or driven from the land?

Then came the tramp of armies executing dire vengence. Again the mangled bodies of women and children lay by their village homes, the innocent suffering for the guilty, again fire and sword desolated

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

the streets of Tung·chow. It was the turn of the Boxers to flee, while back from their hiding-places in mountain caves and beyond the Great Wall, and from the beleaguered legations in Peking, came hundreds of haggard, anxious Christians. Again they sought the spots which they had once called home. They uncovered the pits into which the coffinless bodies had been thrown. Sometimes a long braid of hair, an ea,rth-stained garment, would be the only means of identifying the remains of a loved one.

As the months passed by long conferences were held between representatives of the Church and the village gentry, or leaders. The result was that in March in five towns and villages cemeteries had been given and coffins provided for the bodies of eighty-three martyrs.

It was to hold funeral services for these that the company of American soldiers, missionaries, and Chinese Christians started out from Peking that bright spring morning. Scores of others in Tungchow city, in its suburbs, and in lonely hamlets still lie in dishonored graves. As time goes by may we have the opportunity to pay the same loving tribute to their memory!

There seemed little need of the foreign cavalry as we wound through the deserted fields and passed the quiet villages, the villagers greeting us with curious interest as in ante-Boxer days, yet not quite the same. There was a new flavor of respect in their salute, (or was it fear ?) inspired by the handful of cavalry. When we came to our first stopping-place and found 'hundreds awaiting us, we realized why it had been thought best to ask for a guard, but not until two weeks later, when an English missionary was killed when visiting his little parish only a few miles from the railroad between Peking and Tientsin, did we believe that we might possibly have been in real danger had we gone unprotected on that long circuit through our country field.

Half way from Peking to Tung-chow, a few miles west of the main road, we made our first stop. Several men, women, and children in white mourning robes got out of the white-covered carts, and were met by others in the waiting crowd wearing the same signs of bereavement-friends and relatives, not themselves Christians, but who were united with the Christians in a common grief.

Last June, when the Tung-chow missionaries fled to Peking, a warning was sent to this circle of Christians, and all but four joined us in Peking before the bands of murderers reached their homes. 'l'he spot where these four met martyrdom was pointed out to us as we entered t~e temple where the funeral services were to be held. The spot was a low, dreary, depression only a few yards away. We could not help wondering, as the great crowd parted to let us into the temple yard where four coffins lay in state in a matting booth, how many of them had cried" Kill! kill! kill the Secondary Foreign Devils!" that sad June day when Mr. Pi and his son were dragged from

their burning home to this same temple. It was a touching scene when the widow, sons, and other relatives walked forward to look at the coffins, but there was no demonstration-only a few quiet tears.

Before the services were held we sat down to a feast provided for our great company by the leading men in the district, who had made all the arrangements for the funeral. It seemed strange to see the Buddhist priests waiting on all so deferentially. Sometimes the food almost choked us as we thought that many who had contributed toward that feast were doubtless Boxers during those terrible summer days. The eating of this feast might be compared to the smoking of the pipe of peace. We Occidentals can hardly imagine what a weight of grief and resentment on one side and of shame and fear on the other may have been removed in partaking of that feast. " Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies."

The services were held in the open court in front of the booth in which the coffins rested. The sides of the booth were hung with scrolls on which were the mottoes, "Martyrs for righteousness," "They offered their lives as a sacrifice for truth," and similar sentiments. Then we went about half a mile to the cemetery, where another hymn was sung and a prayer offered. By a quarter past three the cavalcade was again on its way to Fu-Ho, four miles north of 'rung-chow, where forty-two Christians met a cruel death. Only one man, our evangelist liao Hsin, with his little deaf and dumb daughter, his decrepit grandmother, and six orphans representing five different families, survive from that once flourishing community.

We passed a corner and turned down a street leading to a great threshing-floor on the edge of a village. In front faced the cavalry, their yellow-lined blue capes fluttering in the breeze, behind lumbered· the army wagons and carts. Under a line of booths about fifty yards long, extending along one side of the threshing-floor, stood a long row of coffins, side by side. They were all labeled, and six little orph'n.ns were soon standing by the side of the bodies of father or mother. liao Hsin, with face very white but very calm, led us from one end of the row to the other. Near the middle was the coffin of his mother, and on it he laid two crosses of artificial flowers which had been handed him as he left his cart. There too were his wife and two boys, his wife's father, mother, and other relatives. Bey<.md were fonr coffins marked with the names of teacher Ts'ao, of the college, his wife, and two daughters. His ten-year-old boy, the only one of the family left, covered his face with his hands and sobbed. There were few dry eyes in all the company of Christians. The crowd of on-lookers, many of them the leading men of the town who were lllanaging the funeral and entertaining the company, more of them simply idlers who had come to enjoy the excitement, was absolutely quiet, perhaps awed into silence by the pathos of the scene, perhaps

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

some of them humbled with contrition as they thought of their part in last summer's carnival of crime. Now and then we would catch the old-time leer or look of scorn which ever of yore greeted the "Foreign Devil" wheu he faced a heathen crowd. But either sympathy for our sorrow or a wholesome respect for the military escort kept the swarming hundreds very quiet.

The whole company was entertained on the premises of a ~ery wealthy man who refused to join the Boxers, packed up his most valuable property and left the village, saying that he could not hinder their using his deserted houses, but that he himself would have no hand in their devilish work. There were many such men outside the ranks of the Christians. There were thousands of others who took the Boxer knives in their hands to save their own lives or property, but who never stained those knives with blood. For these weaker ones we must cherish the widest charity. Perhaps they formed a large proportion of the seething crowds which greeted us everywhere. The Boxer leaders would hardly have ventured to stay in the neighborhood of those well-armed American soldiers.

The funeral services were held the next morning on the threshingfloor. No room at any place which we visited would have held tIle crowds. The white-robed mourners stood each by the coffins of his own friends, and white sashes for mourning badges were given to all us who cared to wear them. The leader stood opposite the booth containing the coffins, in front of another long booth hung full of scrolls presented by outsiders-" Faithful unto Death," "Dying for the Truth," "Seeing Danger, Sacrificing Life," "His Place is in Heaven," were a few of the mottoes. The eleventh of Hebrews was read, and seemed very appropriate for those who had been "tortured, not accepting deliverances," and" had trial of cruel mockings and scourg~ ings," were stoned or "slain with the sword," or had "wandered in deserts and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth."

As the long procession moved out to the cemetery, in the cart in front of mine was seated a heart-broken old lady not a Christian; nine members of her family had been killed, and she, with the other three remaining members of the family, had been living in exile until a day or two before the funeral. She was wailing as those who are not Christians always do. "Oh! my sons, my sons, I saw them torture you with their cruel knives!" then the wild sobs would break ont, and the cry, "I saw the flames burning your poor bodies-nothing left but a few bones! "

We stood a long time in the newly made cemetery while the coffins were being lowered and a touching service held. This" God's acre" will ever be a sacred spot.

Perhaps the biMerest pangs of sorrow that day came when we stood amid the ruins of our helpers' home, our chapel, and school building.

They showed us the pit in the yard where the bodies of Rao Rsin's mother, wife, and two boys had been buried last June, and from which they had been taken only two days before to be placed in coffins. There was the tree around which the five-year-old boy kept running while the fiends stabbed him with their sword points. What wonder that the frenzied mother flung her year-old baby with all her might against a tree; hoping to dash his brains out and save him from torture!

At the village of Ts'ao-Fang eleven coffins were arranged under an awning by the wayside, only a few rods from the ruins of one of the homes of the Ohristians. It was in the early twilight that the Boxers set fire to the house, killing two old ladies and a four-year-old boy. Two eleven-year-old girls escaped in the darkness, and, after perils manifold and marvelous escapes, found a haven of rest with us in Peking last October. Both were with us that day. The coffins which this village had provided were poorer than at the other places, and the attitude of the crowd seemed less sympathetic. Those who were mourning their loved ones felt it, and the woman who sat beside me, near the coffin of her child, with that of her mother-in-law just beyond, said firmly before the service began: "I will not cry. That would only fulfil the wish of your hearts." The proud eyes did not shed a tear, the resolute voice sang every verse of the familiar hymn. The service over, the lid of her mother's coffin was lifted, and Mrs. Lee looked into the coffin; then with head raised proudly and burning black eyes she faced the crowd. "See what you have done ! Just one or two poor bones left to put in this coffin! And she never hurt a soul in this village, not even a dog. I can stand here and look in the faces of some of the men who did this!"

We spent that night at an inn in Tung-chow-wicked, blood-stained Tung-chow-which, at'the hands of the Russians, French, and Japanese, bas paid dOll hIe for all her sins. The ruins of two great mission compounds, one containing the beautiful buildings of the North China Oollege, witness against her. Amid the desolation wrought by war it will be difficult ever to find the bodies of our scores of martyrs there, or to distinguish them from the victims of the avenging army. In spite of the havoc wrought by a terrible gunpowder explosion, by fire and sword and looting soldiers, life and prosperity are returning to her deserted streets. The present population is estimated to be about eight-tenths of that of a year ago.

Early Friday morning we were on our way southward to our largest country field, and memories flooded in upon us as we traveled the familiar road. About noon we approached Niu Mu 'l"un, where our first 'rung-chow martyrs died on the night of June 6th. A mile away we could see the crowds awaiting us, and some of the gentry of the town came out about a quarter of a mile to meet us. In our party was the evangelist, Mr. Lee, stationed at this place last year, who saw

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

his father and his bride of a few weeks brutally butchered, and was himself left for dead amid the smoking ruins of his home, with a spear wound in the abdomen, and face and hands a mass of blisters. The bodies of thirteen belonging to this church had been placed in coffins. A few were killed after fleeing to other places.

It was a ride of six miles from this place to Yung Le Tien, our largest out-station in this region. Our helpers' home, our chapel, our building for women's classes, had stood on the outskirts of the to·wn. This had been one of the happiest of our Christian homes, where love and mutual helpfulness reigned, where the unselfish father was never too tired to teach his children at the close of a day's work, where the sick and sorrowing and suffering always knew they would find a welcome. Here too the missionaries were eagerly welcomed, and we all loved Li Te Kuei as a brother. A few hours after the massacre at Niu Mu T'un the last meeting had been held in that little chapel; then Mr. Lee, with his wife, two boys, and a baby, accompanied by a number of the other Ohristians, started on that flight to Tung-chow on which they were to meet their death. The baby was first killed, then the two boys and their mother lay bleeding to death by the roadside. With fiendish cruelty Mr. Lee was saved until the last. Some in the crowds which followed the Boxers tell how he knelt and cried" Lord! Lord! " A woman of the party who lay bound by the roadside heard him pray, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do."

We drove past the ruins of this once happy home. Only a few yards beyond, close beside the street, in a matting booth, were coffins containing the bodies of these five and nine others. On both sides of the street there was a sea of heads. Our carts stopped, and Mr. Lee's oldest son and two daughters, who were away at school when the storm burst, walked slowly toward those coffins. Poor grief-stricken children! The day before, at Fu-Ho and TS'ay-Fang, they had stood beside the graves of both their grandmothers and many others who were near and dear to them. What wonder that sixteen-year-old Shu ell'uan and eleven-year-old Shu Oh'eng leaned against the coffins in a passion of grief, and sobbed quietly all through the service! Mr. Lee's wife was the only sister of Kao Hsin, the evangelist who had buried so many loved ones at Fu-Ho, and we noted his pale, set face as he looked into the coffins. Mrs. Yang, the woman who lay bound by the roadside and heard Mr. Lee's words, also saw her two children, her only ones, slowly stabbed to death. She looked into her little girl's coffin, standing with others in that long row, and could still distinguish where a spear-thrust had wounded the little cheek, just as she had seen it that June day. For some reason this wayside grave in which Mr. Lee and those who suffered martyrdom with him were buried together, was dug deeper than usual, so the summer rains and heat had not penetrated it.

Of all the meetings this left the most vivid impression on my mind. I shall never forget how we tried to sing, "For one to live is Christ," to the accompaniment of suppressed sobs, surrounded by that crowd, half curious, half awed. While one of Mr. Lee's classmates in college and theological seminary, with eyes bright with tears, was paying a loving tribute to his memory, a newcomer pushed his way to the front with a rather festive air. It stirred the indignation of the speaker. "Don't come here as if to some merry show. You should bow your heads with shame, you should weep with these children whom you have made orphans."

Everywhere the statement was made that the" Jesus Church" would not avenge the blood of its martyrs. "Vengence is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." "The only reparation you can make," said one, "the best monument to the memory of the noble dead, is for you all to turn to the Lord and Master for whom they laid down their lives."

It was too late to go to the cemetery that night. We slept in a temple just outside the gate of the walled town.. The next morning was fair and beautiful, with a promise of spring in the air, as we stood by the graves of the martyrs. The wheat-fields were beginning to show a faint tinge of green. "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." It is the faith and hope that in the coming years we shall see the" much fruit" of all this bloodshed and agony that comforts us in these dark hours. On the ride of twenty-five miles back to Peking, the words of the hymn sung at the grave kept ringing in my ears: " Sheaves after sowing, sun after rain, Sight after mystery, peace after pain; Joy after sorrow, calm after blast, Rest after weariness, sweet rest at last.

" Near after distant, gleam after gloom, Love after loneliness, life after tomb; After long agony, rapture of bliss, Right was the pathway; leading to this."

REV. EDWIN WALLACE PARKER, D.D.

METHODIST MISSIONARY BISHOP OF SOUTHERN ASIA.

BY REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D., METHODIST MISSION, INDIA.

It was sad news to the Methodist Episcopal Church in America when the cablegram of July 4, 1901, announced the death of Bishop E. W. Parker. Most people have good things said of them after their departure. Of our beloved Bishop Parker I can say nothing since his death that I have not thought and said during his life. Two of these things had crystalized into foundation-stones of a

REV. EDWIN WALLACE PARKER, D. D

most admirable missionary character. First, he was the most unselfish and self-sacrificing man I ever knew. Second, he was the best practi- cal executive missionary of the past century. .

Edwin W. Parker was born in St. Johnsbury, Vermont, January 21, 1833. He was graduated from Concord Biblical Institute in 1859 in the same class with Dr. S. L. Baldwin, of China, and now of the Methodist Episcopal Mission Secretariat. Mr. Parker was ordained the year he graduated, and sent at once to Dr. Butler, in India, in com- pany with James Baume, J. R. Downey, C. W. Judd, J. M. Thoburn, and J. W. Waugh. His first appointment was Bijnour, N. W. P., where he soon acquired the language and began to gather'in converts.

He was appointed presiding elder in 1864, when the India Conference was organized by Bishop Thomson, who asked the conference to elect by ballot three men as a missionary committee, and he would consider those the men the conference wished for presiding elders, and he would so appoint them.

E. W. Parker, J. W. Waugh, and C. W. Judd were elected, Mr.

Parker receiving all the votes cast except his own, showing him the most popular man in the conference. He continued in the office of presiding elder ever after, except two years, till elected in 1900, by a practically unanimous vote of the General Conference,.a missionary bishop of Southern Asia. His popularity was not obtained by self- seeking, but by unswerving devotion to principle and right. He was sent to five successive general conferences, and he wrote more of the present Discipline than any other man except Wesley himself. He gave his Church its present translation of this Discipline in Hindu- stani. He was a methodical and indefatigable worker, as well as a Napoleonic organizer. He, with Bishop Thoburn and the writer, organized the" District Conference," and the writer was instructed to present it to the General Conference of 1872 for sanction. It was sanctioned and made the basis of th9 revised District Conference of our Church. He adapted the American camp-meeting to the Hindu mela, and the first camp-meeting in India he held in Amroha, in the Moradabad district. Now all of the seventy-five districts of Southern Asia hold these Christian melas combined with workers' meetings in connection with their district conferences, all after Dr. Parker's model.

He was one of the founders of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Southern Asia, and saw it grow from one member to one hundred and twelve thousand communicants, with a Christian community besides of one hundr~d and twenty-five thousand. He was one of the founders· of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, and saw the first two young women sent to India, and has seen it grow until there are sixty foreigu missionaries, one hundred and eight assistants, and one thousand one hundred and twenty-five female workers and Bible-

women appointed in India under that society. He was the first national president of the India Epworth League, and heard reported eleven thousand .four hundred and ninety-nine Epworth Leagues in Southern Asia.

While he was a first-class organizer, and could get more and better work out of American and native preachers, exhorters, and teachers than anyone else, he could show all how to do their work, and could then turn in and do more than anyone else at any kind of work. He was most helpful to young missionaries and native helpers, and was greatly loved by them.

He was a competent financier, and most economical and careful of mission money, so he was universally trusted in India and at home.

He was a model husband; his was a sweet, happy home. He was married before going to the theological school. Mrs. Parker took the entire course with him, and was one with him in all his life and work in India, and without her he never could have been what he was. He was great enough and wise enough to consult with her in everything, and she was devoted and modest enough to never let it be known. They had no children, and he said it was that he might love and be loved by all the missionaries' children. He gained their affection and admiration, and gave them ad vice, help, and good cheer, which all remember and profit by. Rudyard Kipling has said that when a good man dies there are fifty to five thollsand qualified to take his place. It seems to me there is none qualified to fill Bishop Parker's place. He did not want the bishopric for the honor of it, but that he might do more work for the Master; but his work was done. He returned to us in India a bishop, but was not able to hold one conference. He went to Kasgunj District Oonference, but was .stricken down and could not finish it. He made a most heroic struggle for life, but relapse after relapse finally conquered his giant frame and freed his spirit to join Ohrist the King in glory, and greet the redeemed millions from India and the world, and to induct them into the higher and the grander triumphs of the spirit world.

THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC OOAST OF AMERICA.

BY REV. ~f. C. HARRIS, D.D. Superintendent of the Japanese Methodist Mission, San Francisco, California.

In the year 1870 eleven Japanese came via Hawaii to San Francisco and settled there. The increase in the number of emigrants from the Sunrise Kingdom was very small, for IIp to 1886 there were not more than a thousand of them in Oalifornia. At first all landed in San Francisco, but afterward they began to come to Victoria, B. 0., and to Seattle and Portland, Oregon. At present there are about forty thousand on the coast, including British Oolumbia, distributed as

19.01.] THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC COAST OF AMERICA

follows: In Oalif(lrnia, 15,000; Washington and Oregon, 10,000; Arizona, Nevada, and Montana, 5,000; and in British Oolumbia, 8,000 or .10,000. The greatest influx was that of a year ago, when 13,000 arrived in a few months. Since July of 1900 the arrivals have ceased, because of the action of the Japanese government in prohibit- ing further immigration. This was done on account of the agitation against Japanese cheap labor by the labor organizations of the coast.

Recently the prohibition has also been applied to British Oolumbia. Merchants, artisans, tradesmen, farmers, laborers, and students make up the populations on the coast. Among the whole number there are few idlers, all being actively employed on farms, railroads, or in shops, families, or attending schools. All who come seek improvement. They are hospitable toward new ideas that may be practically utilized in Japan, and are therefore eager learners. The relatively large number of students is surprising; these are young men from the age of fifteen to thirty, mostly poor in purse but proud of learning, and willing to endure great privations for the pearl of knowledge. In Oalifornia there are at least five hundred of these, earnestly studying in our schools, public and private. The Ohristian missions conduct English language schools, and thence they enter the high-schools, colleges, seminaries, and universities. There are twenty-five at Stanford and Oalifornia universities, and the number pursuing higher education is constantly increasing. Including .those on the coast with those in Hawaii, there are about one hun- dred thousand Japanese of all classes in America, for the most part young men, self-reliant and ambitious, and seeking better things for themselves.

FIRST CONVERT AND MISSIONARY.

In 1877 there landed in San Francisco a little brown man bearing in his hand a letter of ilitroduction from Dr. George Oochran, a mis- sionary in Tokyo, to Dr. Thomas Guard, pastor of Howard Street M: E.

Ohurch. On inquiry he found that the doctor could be seen in his church on Sunday morning at eleven o'clock. Armed with his letter, he arrived after the service had begun, but, nothing daunted, he marched down the aisle, up the steps of the pulpit, bowed low, and presented his letter. The good doctor received the letter and motioned him to a seat in the Amen Oorner. It should be remarked that our friend did not understand English, and this was the first time he had ever been in a Christian church. The next day Dr. Guard introduced him to Dr. Otis Gibson, the founder and superintendent of the Ohinese M. E. Mission of Oalifornia. As the youth had come with a desire to learn English, he~was admitted to the school for Ohinese, and then and there began a new existence which was destined to be the means of great blessing to his countrymen. He learned English, and listened with great delight to the Gospel from Dr. Gibson's lips. The Word was

received into an honest heart and transformed him completely. In a few months he and two others were baptized, and formed the nucleus of Japanese missions in America that have spread far and wide, and have carried blessings to thousands of his compatriots.

Soon after his conversion this man, Kamichi Miyama, was truly called to the office of an evangelist, and began work among the few Japanese in San Francisco. This took form in the organization of the "Japanese Gospel Society," auxiliary to the Chinese mission.

Under Dr. Gibson he was trained for the ministry, and the two toiled together like Paul and 'rimothy until the physical breakdown of Dr.

Gibson in 1885. In September, 1886, the Japanese separated from the Chinese, and formed the Japanese mission, under the superintend- ence of the writer, who had been transferred from the Japan Confer- ence for this purpose.

. In the year 1889 a memorable work of grace was wrought among the members of the little mission. One young man, deeply convicted of unbelief, was led by the Spirit apart, and for many days he prayed, fasted, and searched the Scriptures. Finally he emerged, filled with the new life and surcharged with the message of salvation, and began to witness and exhort with startling earnestness. Conviction of sin, the need of forgiveness, and the anointing of the Spirit came upon many. For days and weeks this went on, culminating in a regenerated, Spiritfilled church, ready for the service of the Lord. It pleased God to call many to be His witnesses and evangelists. Without purse they went forth with tracts and Bibles, and told their countrymen what God had done for them. "Sin and salvation" were the themes illustrated by their own experience, and the Lord confirmed their words and deeds with many signs. Scores were converted, and new missions were formed. Out of the revival came the forces which carried the Gospel to all points in California occupied by Japanese. The baptism which came upon these young men not only fined them, but has remained as a permanent experience and a convincing proof of the reality of spiritual life.

Growing out of the conditions of the people, and a desire to meet them, each mission is a Young Men's Christian Association, with the home idea added. A building is used for dormitory, restaurant, school-room, religious services, social hall, reading-room, trunk-rooms, etc., making it an institutional church.

In 1894 the first Japanese chluch in North America was erected in San Francisco, at the cost of about twenty thousand dollars, of which the converts gave over three thousand dollars. Beside the twostory church there is a dormitory for young men and a printingpress in a separate building. The Anglo-Japanese Training School is conducted both day and night, and the average attendance is above one hundred and thirty.

All the missions are presided over by a Japanese preacher or teacher, and the business is conducted with the help of his members and official board. The writer is the only American who is officially connected with the Methodist Episcopal missions on the Coast. In the matter of financial support they exhibit unusual liberality. For

THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC COAST OF AMERICA

church benevolences they have given in the past seven years five thou- sand five hundred dollars, and for self-support fifty-two thousand dol- lars. ~ince 1877 over one thousand eight hundred have ~flen qaptized, and during the last seven years, 1893-1900, above one thousand five hundred.

Associated with the Methodists are the Presbyterians, with two strong establishments in San Francisco and one in Salinas, Oalifornia.

'rhe Rev. T. Yoshimura is in charge of a Protestant Episcopal mission ill San Francisco, and in Seattle and Tacoma the Baptists conduct two prosperous missions. Unity of spirit- and close, sympathetic cooperation exist among all the churches and missions, greatly con- tributing to the extension of our Lord's Kingdom. – The regenerating influences of these missions upon the dwellers on the Ooast is direct and very salutary, and upon Japan, tho indirect, it is nevertheless very helpful. Many Japanese who have come to the Ooast as students and traders have, upon their return to Japan~ admir- ably succeeded in many callings. Among these are a number of Ohristian men. I can count thirty men, pastors, teachers, and evan- gelists, who have been converted here and are now potent factors in the churches in Japan. In British Oolumbia vigorous missions are being maintained at Victoria, Vancouver, and at Union and Fraser – R~~ It is an inspiring truth that not only every steamer carries native Japanese Ohristians from Victoria, San Francisco, and Seattle, but on these same vessels are hundreds of letters from Ohristians laden with love-messages and fragrant with prayer for the loved oues at home.

Whole families have thus beeu changed into Ohristian households by these loviug epistles.

THE JAPANESIi: METHODIST CHURCH IN SAN FRA..'WISCO.

DISEASES AND DOOTORS IN KOREA.

BY REV. HENRY ll{;NROE BR{;EN, TAIKU, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A.

The medical institution at Taiku consists of one room, probably thirty by ten feet, containing the medicines, water-still, and operatingtable (home-made), and, in addition, three small rooms, ten by four each, for store-room, consulting-room, and waiting-room. Here the faithful doctor labors, giving his life for this people. With no nurses, no surgical or other wards, no trained assistant and in crowded quarters, he is obliged to come into close contact with every form of disease, from leprosy down to toothache. Many times he must say to serious cases, "I have not the facilities to help you. GG home again." Antiseptic and satisfactory surgical work is almost impossible. Yet his reputation has rapidly spread, and every day at an early hour a crowd gathers, in order that they may be an:ong the favored few who can have the opportunity of seeing the" great foreign doctor." Notwithstanding the difficulties in the way, he has been able to see some encouraging results, and to give relief and healing to many sufferers. Abscesses and fistulas are very common. They are aggravated by the uncleanly habits of the people, and. by the utter lack of the knowledge of the rudiments of physiology and hygiene.

Oonsumption is very common; often however, the tubercular germ has found lodgment in the glands of the body instead of in the lungs. Smallpox is universal. I have been told by one of our Koreans, who is employed as a teacher, that he did not know of a person who had reached twelve years of age without having the smallpox. It makes dreadful ravages among the children, and there is a common saying that a Korean mother does not count her children t.ill they have had the smallpox.

The Koreans call this disease "the guest." One explanation of the origin of this name is that smallpox originally carne from Ohina. Another explan~ion is that the disease is a spirit which must be induced to leave by worship and the offering of food. To this end the child, formerly scolded and cuffed about, is regaled with daintie's and addressed in the most honorific terms. They have an ingenious way of inviting the "guest" away from the house. A little straw horse is made, which is loaded with offerings of rice, wine, etc., and the "guest" is invited to go for a ride. The horse, offerings, and spirit guest are then taken out into the country and the horse is turned loose to pasture.

Another complaint which is universal among the Koreans is indigestion. When little children they are stuffed with rice, and their little stomachs patted and rubbed by their fond mothers, who think

DISEASES AND DOCTORS IN KOREA. 689'

that their children's strength will be in proportion to the amount of rice they eat. This stuffing process produces greatly distended stomachs. All Koreans bolt their food; when they eat they attend strictly to business, and all that can be heard from a group at mealtime is a sound resembling that made by water disappearing down the waste-pipe of a sink. The louder the noise the greater is their appreciation of the food. Half-cooked rice, eaten with quantities of red pepper, form the substance of the meal. The combination is, of course, more than the stomach can stand, and produces what they call" that worm." They say that of course they know that it is not a worm which troubles them, but that it is a mass of saliva which forms a ball that rolls around in the stomach. 'fo break this ball up and get rid of it they place two thimblefuls of sulphur and other drugs on the child's bacli:, and set fire to it. '1.'he Korean idea is that this treatment breaks up "that worm," and drives it up and out through the crown of the head. The frequency of the complaint and the prevalence of the remedy is testified to by the white scars, the I:lize of a quarter or half a dollar, which one can see on the back of almost any Korean child when in its summer (birthday) costume. Why they do not apply the remedy directly to the stomach is a mystery.

Leprosy is very common. Dr. Johnson sometimes meets several cases in a single day in the dispensary. It is not, however, as severe a form of leprosy as that found in India. 'fhe Koreans are very much afraid of it, and when the spots first appear they burn them out, and claim that if taken early enough it can be cured. A young Buddhist monk recently came to the dispenl:lary with his fingers and toes dropping off. He was a leper, and wanted medicine that would cure him. When told that he could not be cured he cried and refused to go away, but when convinced he threw down money and asked for some medicine that would kill him.

The Korean doctors always claim to be able to help or cure a patient, whatever may be the disease. The people therefore can not understand why American doctors will not always promise to do the same. They do not see the need of a continued course of treatment, but expect one bottle of medicine to cure them. If it does not they can not see why more of the same can do any good. A patient who was given a bottle of medicine with prescribed doses to last ten days returned the next morning with the empty bottle, saying that as he lived some distance out in the country he had taken the medicine, and would like some more to take home with him. He doubtless reasoned that if one bottle would cure in ten days if taken in ten. doses, then the bottleful taken in one dose wonld cure in one day; but to make assurance doubly sure he wanted another bottle to take at his leisure.

RESULTS OJ!' MEDICAL MISSIONS IN KOREA.

BY J. HUNTER WELLS, M.D., PYENGYANG, KOREA.

Philanthropic work has always found its best expression in emulation of the example of the Good Samaritan. Nothing is more marked in the life of Ohrist than His work of healing the sick, and there is nothing more marked as one of the general results of Ohristianity than the acknowledgment of the obligation to provide systematically for the sick, the sorrowing, and the poor.

Some one has said that "philanthropic work [medical] should be limited by the possibility of its evangelistic utilization and influence." This is not in accord with the spirit of the aid given to the man who had fallen among thieves; but since missionary funds are limited, such policies must be acted on to some extent; and as no one can tell just to what extent evangelistic influence is manifested, it will be difficult to lay down rules on this line. Korea was opened to the Gospel by the indirect influence of the medical work. All this growth in northern Korea is synchronous with the establishment of the medical work, and no human factor in the work for Ohrist in northern Korea has been more potent than the dispensary and hospitals. Over fifty thousand persons have been directly or indirectly treated in the two little institntions here, and double that nnmber have been influenced during the past four years.

A very low estimate of the economic value rendered to this pitiful people by these two little institutions places it at $350,000, while the funds used from America, exclusive of the physicians' salaries, has been less than $3,500. Surgery of a high order, especially eye surgery, is practised at both hospitals, and scores of totally blind people have been restored to sight. The numbers of conversions in both hospitals, which usually result in an indirect way, since the work is so large, would be accounted marvelous, were it not that there are some two hundred meeting-places, or so-called churches, in as many different cities and towns in an area about one hundred and sixty by fifty miles. There are but few nooks or corners in this district in which dispensary patients, with the pamphlet they have received and the word they have heard, have not permeated. The largest factor, however, has been the general influence which has pervaded the whole region, and has made possible the wonderful progress in Gospel work.

So on the lines of simple unity and a medical work pursued and carried out as a Christian obligation, tho it costs less than $400 a year, and with self-help, self-support, and a personal salvation emphasized, and with the country's religion of Buddhism and Oonfucianism and the worship of spirits in a bad way, the Gospel is making immense strides. But over it all, explaining all, simplifying all, is the fact that the Holy Spirit has come in power on these people.

KOREAN CHARACTERISTICS

KOREAN CHARACTERISTICS. * BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board; author of "Korean Sketches."

The poor Korean is the last man in the world to know his where- abouts. Times and seasons with their accompaniments have no place in the region of his comprehension. It may be to-day, or it n!!ty be yester- day, or it may be a thousand years before the Flood, it is all the same to him. His grandfather lived, and his son lives-why should he care? "What have I got to do fooling with the eternal laws of heaven and earth?" is one of his oft-repeated sayings. He never dreams of material cause and effect, linked together, living on earth and ruling among mortals. Every change and chance for him has its rise in some mysterious omen, or sign, or spirit rapping, or offended ancestral god. With him spirit is always greater far than matter. It moves and matter responds, and as you can not hope to oppose spirit, leave matter alone also.

Not long ago one of my friends painted a little pig with strong poison and made it fast to a tree. A tiger came by and ate the pig,. but he repented forthwith, and proceeded to unburden his soul of the whole undigested mass. While thus engaged friend Kang shot him with his ancient flintlock gun. Later another tiger was secured, but the wife tigress came to sit as s~ntry, and the flintlock was too uncertain; so Kang called on me for a rifle. An American Martini I had, a strong gun, sufficient to withstand all manner of shock and jar. I gave it, saying, "Be careful now; with the gun on one side and the tiger on the other, I am anxious, but I disclaim all responsibility." "Oh, yes, yes, I know all about it," said Kang; "let tigers bllware," and he marched off in triumph. He shot off a cartridge to let his friends hear the noise, and another for other friends who had not heard the first; then he proceeded to wipe out the barrel with a wad of rag a.nd the steel rod. In less time than I take to tell it he had rag and rod fast half-way down. Out it would not, nor would it in. He perforated his front garments and nearly gave himself appendicitis by his efforts to push. Said he, "The law that governs this affair contradicts everything I have seen in heaven and earth; I'll put a cartridge in and shoot it out." There was a flash, a burst of artillery, with sparks of fire, and Kang for one small instant wakened wide up to see if he was alive. He brought home the gun and reprimanded :me: "Don't you ever loan that kind of weapon again. Anything that bursts like that and flies all over is dangerous." I asked, "Areyoualive?" "Yes," said he, "but it was near death I was." I replied: "After my warning you, too. I have no words; I am speechless; go in peace." Kang holds me responsible to-day for certain powdermarks that disfigure his person. I have done him an injury, and the professor of log'ic in Harvard itself could not put any other idea into his head. There is no such thing as cause and effect in Korea. The case of Kang represents the whole peninsula. Think of it.

With recent wars and rumors came ten thousand French rifles landed at Chemulpo. This week they were distributed to the Korean soldiers, the old ones being cast aside. I stopped yesterday before a group gathered at a sentry-box. "These are the new rifles, are they?" I asked. "Yes-s-s, " with rather a monotonous expression. "Are they not satis- • Condensed from The Outlook.

factory? I' "The rifles are all right, but the cartridges won't do." " How is that? don't they fit?" "Oh, yes, they fit; but the odor-no powder about it at all, just a nasty fishy smell; we can never use them." Of course the smell of the cartridge has more to do with the Korean than the distance the ball will carry, or the extent of its power to perforate. Smell and spirit are about the same to him. I venture to say that if these soldiers had their way they would dump every box of these cartridges into the river, and let the fates take the country.

The Korean might well be placarded the Unconscious Human. Just now round about him are gathering shadows and mutterings, the full import of which he seems to hear not; at any rate, which he certainly understands not: He says the graves of his ancestors must be moved to some more propitious place. To this extent only is the national mind alive to the situation.

On the north, Russia is bearing down slowly and steadily. She is like the glacier-not a good train to go by when you are in a hurry, but a through train nevertheless, if you give her time. She is just enough civilized to come within the limits of Oriental comprehension. For-that reason she is the choice of the Orient before all other Western nations. Her flag flies over Manchuria, but of course she disclaims all thought of annexing the same, and the governments at home, busied over the despatch, forget about the flag; but the flag will fly, and places once called Maershan and Teungwhaseung will become known as Muravieff and Kornoloff. All around these coasts go the ships of various nations. There are no lighthouses; there is a tide of thirty-six feet off Ohemulpo; there are untold dangers to navigation throughout the Yellow Sea; but the ships go on forever, and among them the Russian, in and out, taking Masanpo to-day, when there are too many eyes watching Manchuria, and withdrawing to-morrow, saying, "I have just given up Masanpo ; what more do you want? I shall give up Manchuria in the same way."

The skilful way in which Russia manipulated her forces so as to gain Port Arthur and push the railway down from Nertchinsk, before the world. was aware of what she was about, illustrates her methods. She now has Port Arthur and Manchuria; she has a solid footing at Masanpo, a place of great influence in the capital of Korea; and she is gathering her forces, fleet and army, for another glacial step forward. France in the mean time acts as her aide-de-camp. Russia is apparently after Korea, and unless more than ordinary diplomatic intelligence is displayed, she will outwit the other Powers and get full possession, without the Korean soldiers having occasion to smell a single fishy cartridge.

This would undoubtedly prove true if Russia had to deal with European Powers only, which she has so long and so successfully hoodwinked; but here there is another facto); to reckon with. An Oriental nation, awake and armed and ready, is watching every move. Japan was deceived once, and by it lost Port Arthur. She will never be deceived again. Russia gained by the acquisition of this point an open harbor and key to the Yellow Sea, but she won as well the eternal enmity of Japan, and a day of reckoning is surely coming. The little Japanese soldier, broad as long, game as any terrier, once stormed the heights and took this fortress from the Ohinaman; he would enjoy the sport much more keenly to storm and take it from the Russian. No one knows what Japan will do; she is ready; she will fight to a finish, for it-will mean to her life or death. It must come unless Russia yields Korea, or comes to

THE OPENING OF HUNAN, CHINA

some reasonable understanding in the matter of boundary compensation. Will Russia do so? She may; she will if she is wise.

While the surrounding atmosphere is electric with coming poSsibilities his Korean majesty is busy with his dead ancestors, oblivious to the living. He is building a beautiful mausoleum behind the United States Legation, where the pictures and tablets of his deceased forefathers are to repose. These pictures were copied from originals kept in Yung-Hung, two hundred miles away. A wide and beautiful road was made across the peninsula along which to escort them. A body-guard of several hundred officials, including the prime minister, accompanied them on their way. It was a great reality to his majesty, this arrival of the pictures, while gunboats crowding into Chemulpo and dangers threatening north, south, east, and west are viewed simply as foreign phantasmagoria. As the smell of the smoking powder is more to the Korean soldier than the force or direction of the bullet, so the pictures of his ancestors are more to the emperor than all the eager, crowding faces of the living.

So the weeks pass by, and his unconscious majesty prattles them away with trifles: It was but a day or two ago that he was invested by the British representative with the most eminent order of the Indian empire, the accompanying note signed" Victoria," and dated less than a month before she died. But what did he know of Victoria or the Indian empire? The chain of solid gold, weighted down with hangings of elephants, tigers, and flowers, caught his eye for the moment, so that he smiled pleasedly and made a pretty little speech in reply. Said he: "My joy is great, but yet it is mingled with sorrow to think that she who gave it is gone back home." It was the act of a play-house king, the speech and the donning of the order. His eyes would glance aside to ask of his ministers, "Have I said what I ought to?" He is an absolute monarch, tho all unaware of the actual world he lives in. His unconscious subjects, too, dare have no thoughts whatever about their country. They are to take quietly what he and fate decree. Pitiful beyond expression is the position of the Korean people I A kinder, more lovable race never lived. We who have known them for years, and have never met with insult, who have had access to every.home and to many a heart, know how to appreciate and sympathize with them in this their time of helplessness. As for their future-a race of slaves, we fear.

THE OPENING OF HUNAN, OHINA.* BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA.

I have just paid another visit to Hunan, accompanied bymy colleague, Mr. Sparham, and ?y Mr. Grieg, of Yochou. The round trip was about nine hundred and twenty English miles, and we did it in less than. eighteen days. We went by one of the ordinary steamboats to Ohang- Sha, where the Hunan governor, Yii Lien-san, was kind enough to lend us his steam-launch, which took us up to Hengchou and back all the way ·to Hankow. The governor would not have done this a year ago. The fact of his doing it now shows what a tremendous change has come over the official mind in these parts since the recent troubles. Of all my visits to Hunan, this has been, in most respects, by far the most interesting.

*Condensed from the North China Daily News. Letter dated May 18, 1901.

At every place we were received most cordially by all the officials, both higher and lower.

At Chang-Sha we called on the governor, and he received us with every demonstration of respect. Taotai Tsai, the official in charge of foreign affairs in Hunan, treated us with marked friendship. He gave us an excellent feast, and we spent hours together conversing in the most familiar manner on all matters connected with the well-being of the empire and especially of Hunan. It was a real joy to visit Chang-Sha this time. The old opposition is dead, and the city is open. We met with nothing b~t civility everywhere and from all parties. Private gentlemen invited us into their houses, and there we sat chatting and sipping tea, with the delightful sense of being quite at home with our Chang-Sha friends. 'Ve called at the house bought by us two years ago, but actually handed over to us only two or three months since, and found that a part of it had been turned into a chapel, and that public preaching was carried on in it for hours every day. The two native brethren in charge are good and earnest 'men, and have the r~spect of both the officials and people. They are working hard, and have already gathered a small congregation of believers around them. We had the pleasure of seeing some of these men, and were much struck with their respectable appearance. It remains to be seen whether they are sincere. We would have preached at the chapel, but the congregation was too large for the building, so we moved to an empty space in front of the principal temple in that part of the city. Here we stood on benches and preached to a large congregation. The people listened well, and behaved themselves admirably, and we came to the conclusion that the people of Chang-Sha are as ripe for the Gospel as the people of any city in Hupeh. There'is no difficulty now in purchasing property for missionary purposes in the city. The people would be glad to sell, and the officials are not'at present in a mood to object. The Roman Catholics have just bought a large piece of land outside the city, on which they intend to build without delay. One of the officials told me just before leaving that he would be glad if a missionary of the London Missionary Society would come at once and live in Chang-Sha. Such is the present state of things, and nothing could be more satisfactory. I have always maintained that our difficulties in Hunan sprang from official opposition, and that what kept us out of Chang-Sha was an official sentiment. Our difficulties have never been with the people, but with the governing classes. So far as the people are concerned, there is no reason why Chang.Sha should not be made an open port at once. There are thousands upon thousands in Chang-Sha who would hail the event with unfeigned delight.

At Hengchou there was a wonderful display of pomp and ceremony on our arrival and departure. It was, I suppose, the official way of showing their respect to us, and of impressing the imagination of the people. We called on the officials and they called on us, and our intercourse was of the most friendly character. All expressed their deep regret for the riots of last year, and their sense of indebtedness to us for the kindness we had shown in the settlement of our difficulties. In asking only 16,000 taels indemnity, we have, they said, shown ourselves to be true friends to the officials and people. The taotai, the prefect, and the two district magistrates gave us a magnificent feast at the taotai's yamen. The underlings of the Chingchiian yamen insisted upon sending in another feast. Two of the military officials gave us another.

The Christians, of course, were not going to be beaten by the heathen, so they sent in feast after feast.

We moved freely among the people of Hengchou, and were received everywhere with every mark of respect. ThE're was not a black look to be seen anywhere, nor an angry word to be heard. It was interesting to visit the spot on which our chapel stood before its demolition in July last. There we found the bare ground and nothing else. There was not a brick to be seen; the whole building had been completely destroyed, and everything in the shape of materials had been carted away. We were told that such was the state of things at all our missionary stations in the Hengchou prefecture. The London Missionary Society had in the prefecture between twenty and thirty places of worship. All, without a single exception, were utterly destroyed last year. Orders, however, have been given to start the work of rebuilding, and we are hoping to see all our buildings up again before the close of next year.

The whole city was open to our inspection, and we made the best use we could of our opportunity. We were struck with its size and population, being much larger in both respects than we expected to find it. We estimated the population at not less than two hundred thousand. Looked at from a missionary point of view, it is a splendid center, and its importance can not be overestimated. The work of the London Missionary Society in the prefecture is even now a truly great work. The prefecture consists of seven districts or counties, and we have an important work going on in six out of the seven. This is the only Protestant society that has had any work in the prefecture so far. It is to be hoped the other societies will soon begin to turn their thoughts to this part of Hunan. A more inviting field Hunan does not present.

The Sunday we spent at Hengchou can never be forgotten." A goodly number of Christians residing in the surrounding country had heard of our arrival and came in to see us. Others came in as candidates for baptism. We had two services held in the open air, there being not sufficient room for the congregation in the house. At the close of the morning service twenty-eight persons were baptized, and at the close of the afternoon service nine more were added to their number. Thus there were baptized in all thirty-seven persons on that ever-memorable day.

Among those who were baptized on this occasion there is one remarka:ble character. Some years ago Mr. Peng was passing through a market town, about fifteen miles distant from Hengchou. There he made the acquaintance of a well-to-do family. Mr. Peng preached the Gospel to them and gave them some books; both husband and wife seemed much interested in what they heard from Mr. Peng, especially the wife. The husband became a believer, but, being an opium-smoker, has not taken an active part in propagating the .truth. The wife, however, became at once an earnest propagandist. Having mastered to some extent the contents of the books, she began to teach others; she turned a part of her house into a meeting-place for the believers, and invited them to come and join her in Christian worship.. About a hundred people have been influenced by her example and teachings, of whom nine or ten were baptized at Hengchou on this occasion. When asked to whom they were indebted for their knowledge of the truth, the answer invariably was "to Mrs. Wu." They spoke of her as their teacher and of themselves as her scholars. Last year this little band of converts suffered dire persecution, but especially ,Mrs. Wu; her house was demolished, her business

ruined, and her property stolen. Mr. Peng estimates her loss in property at about $4,000; her life was sought by the enemy, and for four months she wandered about from place to place in a state of great destitution. Nevertheless, her heart is full of gratitude, and her faith in God is as strong as ever. She told us that in the midst of trials she cherished no hatred of her enemies, no ill·will, no desire for revenge, and all the others spoke in the same way. It was very interesting to listen to their tale of suffering, and still more interesting to hear them say that they could and did forgive their enemies, and were actually praying for those at whose hands they had suffered so much. The Church in China can boast not only of heroes, but of heroines, and Mrs. Wu, of Chiianhishih, ought to be known as one of the most distinguished among them.

An incident occurred before we left Hengchou which greatly interested us. Hengchou can boast of five colleges, the most famous of which is. the Shih-ku-shu-yiian, or Stone-drum College. Four years ago Dr. Wolfe, the famous German traveler, made an attempt to visit this college, which attempt almost cost him his life. He was attacked by It furious mob, consisting of students and others, and compelled to beat an ignominious retreat, without even effecting a landing. On this occasion, how- 'ever, four of the students called on us and presented me with a pair of complimentary scrolls, accompanied with an invitation to go and see the college. We had a long talk with them, and were greatly pleased with their intelligence and friendly bearing. They told us that they would be glad if we would establish a college at Hengchou for the teaching of Western languages and science. At Chang-Sha the students connected with certain colleges there expressed the same desire. Such is the change that has come over the students of Hunan, and I can not think of. it without wonder and deep gratitude.

On our way down the river we called at Hengshan, where we had an interesting service with the converts residing at and around the city. At the close of the service twenty-five persons were baptized, making sixtytwo baptisms in all in the Hengchou prefecture on .this visit. Our native evangelist in charge of the work at Hengshan told us that some of the converts in that district fell off during the persecutions of last year, but that the majority of them stood the test well. It was a great joy to see so many of them at the service, and to find them all so bright and happy.

The above is only a very brief outline of our experiences on this visit to Hunan. To tell all would' require a vf)lume. The one fact that stands out prominently in this narrative is this: Hunan is open. I have longed for many years to be able to pen that sh<;>rt sentence of three words, but could not do so till now. Once and again have I said during the past two or three years that Hunan was opening, but never till now have I been able to say that it was open. I can say so now, and my heart is full of joy as I do say it. I do not mean that we shall have no further trials in Hunan, and that the missionary after this will find Hunan a bed of roseI'. What I mean to say is that the old wall of partition which excluded him from Hunan is thrown down, and that it will be his own fault if he does not enter in and take possession.

And to what is the opening of this hitherto anti-foreign, anti-Christian province to be ascribed? It is to be ascribed to a combination of causes. The persistent attacks of the missionaries on Hunan, for the last twenty or thirty years, have had a great deal to do with the bringing around of the present state of things. Tho not allowed to live in

1901.J THE BIBLE IN ARGENTINE REPUBLIC

Hunan, their visits to the province as preachers and colporteurs have been numerous during these decades. The noble work of the native colporteurs in Hunan, carried on for many years with hardly a break, has had much to do with it. The degradation of Chou Han, and the suppressiop of the Hunan anti-foreign literature, must be regarded as a most important factor. The China and Japan war must be taken into account in any attempt to explain the new order of things which has been setting in for some time, not only in Hunan, but in every province throughout the empire. And then come, la,st but not least, the troubles of last year in the Hengchou prefecture. These have bronght matters to a point, and made it impossible for the higher officials to carryon their procrastinating policy any further. The following words were penned by me just four years ago: Is it not full time to put an end to this Hunan tomfoolery? It could be done to-morrow if our ministers were to insist on it. The opening of Hunan will take place when the official policy changes. I am not speaking of the policy of the local magistrates. The lower officials count for little in Hunan. I am speaking of the policy of the central government in Peking and of the higher officials in the Hunan province. "What can we do ?" said one of the local magistrates at Yochou. " Let the foreign ministers deal with the Peking govern- ment. When Peking wants Hunan opened it will be opened, but not tm then. We, the smaller officials, can do nothing." In that remark you have the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. • That is exactl:y what has taken place. The official policy has changed and Hunan is open. There have been many influences at work, and God has been working in and through -them all, and all have been made subs;rvient to the realization of what we witness to-day in Hunan; but among these influences I am inclined to assign a foremost place to the troubles of last year.

Now that Hunan is open, let the missionary societies be careful as to the stamp of men they send there. Hunan needs our strongest and most cultured men. None but the wisest and best should go to Hunan. There is no room there for the weak-minded and the unspiritual.

THE BIBLE IN ARGENTINE REPUBLIC.* BY THE ARGENTINE MINISTER OF JUSTICE AND PUBLIC INSTRUCTION, DR. OSVALDO MAGNASCO.

When the Romans spoke indefinitely of a city as'Urbs' it was always understood that they meant the great city, the head of the old world. The word represented the monopoly of thought by its grandeur.

Thus also has it happened with the old' Biblos.' The same antonomasia; the identical monopoly. And, in truth, none like the Bible deserves the name of 'book.' It is peerless because of its intrinsic excellence. In its pages throb the teachings of ineffable wisdom; all other books are but amplifications of this book. It is itself the sure way to the attainment of all the greatest human ideals-truth, kindness, and beauty. Its philosophy contains a purity too often forgotten; its morality is the simplest goodness, its art the supreme beauty.

• Condensed from the Bible Society Record. Copied from the Argentine government paper La Tribuna.

He who has not read the book will be incapable of experiencing the great sensations of intelligence; neither can he bear upon his soul the marks of the tracks along which men and peoples go most surely to their natural destinies.

The worship of the Bible is not the worship of the past or of anachronical things, for it is a book which is eternally new and fresh 'as a perennial spring. And eternal also are its teachings; they come to us from the remotest depths of time; they comfort the present and illumine the fnture with everlasting light.

The Book of books deserves to-day more than ever the glorious monopoly of thought. There is no book outside of this book. And those who, through I know not what strange wanderings attributed to the modifications effected by modern civilization, judge of its value merely from the standpoint of bibliophiles, manifest clearly their rashness in so doing; and it is easy to understand that they have never meditated deeply over its pages nor brought their spirit into the presence of its crystalline founts.

Our people must be built up with its teaching, and the book must be upon the tables of our homes and on the desks of our schools.

The children of ancient Rome learned to spell from the text of their funda~entallaw-the Twelve Tables. It was not first of all t4e attainment of literary progress which induced the Roman matron to proceed thus: the children drank in a spirit of truth and justice from among the asperities of that primitive text, as from the jutting crags of the rugged rock the water leaps forth with more transparent beauty.

Our children should learn to read from the pages of the book-the fountain of eternal health, the key to all progress.

THE BIBLE-A LETTER TO DR. MAGNASCO.

The Minister, Dr. Magnasco, has received from the Rev. William C. Morris, Superintendent of the Agentine Evangelical Schools, the following letter: "When that which you so wisely advocate comes to be an accom- plished fact-when the Book is the counselor of our Argentine homes, and occupies the place of honor which rightfully belongs to it in the Argentine sehools-we shall then have commenced to build the greatness of our Argentine nation upon the immovable rock of eternal truth.

"Kindly allow me, Mr. Minister, a moment of frank and sincere intercourse. You have been the first member of the Argentine Execu- tive, from the date of our national independence to the present day, who has had the wisdom and the courage to propose the reading of the Holy Bible in our public schools-I refer to your message to the Honorable Congress, dated June 5, 1899-and now you plead with powerful eloquence in this magnificent testimony for the Bible in the home.

"If I might be permitted to do so, I would beseech you, in the name of the sincere affection which we profess for the Argentine people, to urge forward this propaganda in favor of the Bible which you have ini- tiated. This cause, of which you are the leader and defender, will triumph. Its triumpli is inevitable; and on this triumph depends the complete freedom, the true progress, the abiding strength, and the lasting greatness of this great nation. "

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

David Brainerd and John Eliot. dying man all through the few Recently an inquiry was made as years he spent among the Indians, to the truth of the statement that he had not the physical strength or nobody living could read "Brain- vitality sufficient to do much more erd's" translation of the Bible into than travel about untl his inter- the language of the Delaware preter could tell them the story of Indians. The question was referred that Savior he himself loved so to Rev. Egerton R. Young, of well.

Toronto, and we give his reply. So these are the reasons why to Mr. Young is adding to his numer- Eliot, and not to the saintly Brain- ous works on North American erd, we must give the credit of the Indians a large v.olume on their translations of the blessed Book.

" Folk-Lore. " As regards your query about I have delayed writing until I none now being alive who can read could again thoroughly examine a number of historical books and Eliot's Bible, there was an inter- documents in reference to the literary works of John Eliot and esting "item" in the New York David Brainerd. Christian Ad'/!!ocate some years Of John Eliot the list of his works is simply marvelous. In my ago that some of the Indians in "Biblography of the Algonquian Languages," the record of his works, Michigan could read and underwith remarks on them and some quotations, begin at page 127 and stand one of his translations. I extend to 184. Eliot was perhaps the most prolific writer or trans- did not preserve the "item," and lator into Indian dialects and languages we have ever had. can only call it up from memory. It As regards David Brainerd, I may be interesting to remember the have carefully reread his "Life," by Jonathan Edwards, and also name of the interpreter whom some briefer "Memoirs," aQ(i the testimony of all is that Brainerd Brainerd employed. It was John did not write OE even translate anything into any Indian language. Wan-waump-e-qu-un-naunt. He died October 9, 1747. On February 24, 1745, he wrote: The Algonquians, to whom you "In the morning was much per- refer in their various subdivisions, plexed. My interpreter being absent, I knew not how to perform occupied a vast stretch of country, my work among the Indians. However, I rode to the Indians, got a as they reached from Labrador to Dutchman to interpret for me, tho he was but poorly qualified for the the Rocky Mountains and from business." York and Churchill rivers in the Thus it is, all through. He is constantly referring to his inter- Hudson Bay to Pamlico Sound in preter. With his assistance Brainerd translated some prayers into North Carolina. In their tribal the language of the Delawares, but says that even in this simple work subdivisions they wel'e Abnaki, he "met with great difficulty by reason that my interpreter was Blackfeet, Chippeway, Cree, Delaaltogether unacquainted with the business." ware, Micmacs, Massachusetts, Brainerd was born April 20, 1718, Montagnais, Nipissing, Menoso he was only 29 when he died. A victim of consumption, really a moni, Pottawattomi, Saulteaux. ** and sorne others.

A Missionary Boat for Korea.

Some time ago Dr. Horace G. Underwood, of Seoul, Korea, wrote us the following letter in reply to an inquiry as to how friends in America might best help materi- ally in the work in Korea. A mag- nificent work is going on there, and God is manifestly acknowledg- ing the witnessing of His servants, as will be seen from the brief arti- cles in this and other numbers of the REVIEW. We earnestly hope that some friend will undertake to supply this need, and thus contrib- ute materially to the means used

for winning Korea to Christ. Dr. are extending through America, Underwood writes. South Africa, Australia, and New Zealand, while in these churches I have now under my care 30 out- largely lies the hope of recovering stations, where there are held dur- North Africa itself to the faith. ing each week about 140 meetings. All these places could be reached And while the churches of the by boat with a great deal less phys- Levant have not been extinguished, ical fatigue, and therefore more yet they have been fearfully di- energy spent in the preaching of minished and oppressed and cor- the Gospel. In addition to this, I rupted, so that the hope of their could much more easily carryon ult~mate enfranchisement, reinvig- this work among the thousands of oration, and purification depends islands around this coast. I would mainly on those Ohristian nations need a boat after the native style, which have been converted by so that natives could run it, and at them or by their Western sisters. the same time one adapted to both In favoring mi~sions, therefore, the river and sea travel. It must be Eastern churches were also provid- arranged with a center-board, that ing for their own future life in ages can be raised and lowered. Such a far remote. boat as this, fitted up with a cabin to sleep in, and a small cupboard Will such times of diminution, with medicines for medical work, oppression, corruption, and utmost with sleeping accommodation for need ever come to us ? We can the sailors, would cost about $400. not say. They may. There is quite Such a boat would be a great help, as much likelihood of such a time and would assist very materially in for us as there was in 400, of the carrying 01. the work. devastations of Mohammedanism in Syria, North Africa, and Spain. Prudent Foresight. True, there is one way, much Christians ought to understand used, of greatly lessening these probabilities. Only let us call that in pursuing missions they are everything Christian that calls not only benefiting the heathen, itself Christian, and we shall get on very nicely. A leading paper, but are throwing out an anchor of pleasantly called religious, calls this "the day of the Church's tri- safety for themselves. Weare not umph." How can this be doubted? Look at Mormonism spreading all referring just now to the reflex in- through the Rocky Mountains, and seemingly about to invade Mexico. fluence of missions. altho this is of Here is a form of triumphant Chris- tianity. Its members read the the greatest possible moment. Bible, and practise baptism and the There is another reason, expressed weekly communion. To be sure, they tells us that the only God with in the work: "The Kingdom of whom we have anything to do is Adam, and that every polygamist God shall be taken from you and Mormon is, under Adam, to be the given to a nation bringing forth God of all his prosperity. Yet they call themselves Ohristians, the fruits thereof." This is not and who would be so impolite as to tell them that they are liars? only true of the transference of the Then there is Ohristian Science spreading rapidly among us, so- Kingdom from the Synagog to the Church herself. North Africa, for ages, was filled with flourishing churches. Where are they now?

At the time when they were dying out, the Kingdom of God was root- ing itself aJDong the barbarians of the North. The Church thereby became stronger than ever before.

Yet how weak she would have been had she lost North Africa with- out gaining Germany, Britain, and . Scandinavia. And from these re~ gions powerful Christian churches

called, as the New World happily phia to organize a similar work in each of the large cities of the says, because it is neither Chris- United States. A competent com- mittee was appointed, and every tianity or science. True, it denies effort is being made to insure all distinction of being between widespread and· permanent· suc- cess. We believe that every de- God and the creature, thereby de- nomination and every Christian church should be making systemnying the reality of both God and atic and persistent efforts to reach individually and collectively those the creature. It denies the possi- who do not attend church. We must follow the example of Christ bility and reality of sin, and thereby and the apostles in not waiting for men and women to come to us, but of holiness, which is nothing if not in conveying the Gospel to them' when they are at home as well as a free choice of the better part abroad. The tent work is a move in the right direction, but it is not against the worst. Of course, Christ sufficient; there must be more in- dividual work for individuals. * is not our Redeemer, for there is Professor Wameck and Great Britain. nothing from which He can redeem Professor Warneck writes that us. What of all this? These peo- his attitude toward Great Britain was misapprehened by the REVIEW ple call themselves. Christians and (April, 1901, p. 295), and in justice to Dr. Warneck we think it best to have churches. Let us thank God quote the substance of his words without further comment. for the triumphal march of this new He disclaims all hatred toward form of Christianity. England, and on the contrary de- clares he belongs to those Germans At this rate, we can not tell how who take special pains to keep down popular passion and to insist on jussoon, in order to maintain the real tice toward that nation. But he maintains that England is now Gospel among ourselves, we may doing in South Africa something that cries to heaven. He specially have need of help from the now regards it as hostile to the interests of missions. etc. He says that citadespised churches of the Kongo, or tions from correspondence or print- ed papers do not always do justice of Sze-chuen, or of Sumatra, or to a writer, but had he treated mat- ters in a REVIEW article he would Borneo. We can not be too earnest have gone into details.

in spreading the Gospel abroad, to Donations Acknowledged.

provide against the possibility that No. 236. Ramabai's Work. India……. $4.00 .. 237. Congo BololoMission ………. 30.00 some day there may be no Gospel One of these gifts comes as a at home to spread. Already we thank-offering "for blessing re- ceived in Mr. F. B. Meyer's meetbegin to heal' it taught by prom- ings." A deep spiritual experience always opens the heart to give to iitent members of prominent the Lord's work. How much owes thou to thy Lord P churches: "The great present duty of a Christian is to make money."

There is a bold and bald proposal to make Mammon the head of the Church. "Lord Jesus! pome quickly." t Summer Evangelistic Work.

Some very successful evangelistic campaigns have been conducted in our great cities during the past few summers. Mr. Moody was strong in his support of these efforts to reach the masses, and both New York and Philadelphia have had organized work during the past three years. At Buffalo this year there have also been in successful operation tent meetings near the exposition grounds. Among Presbyterians action was taken at the last general assembly in Philadel-

RE.CENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE ANCIENT SRIPTURES AND THE MODERN aimed principally at the salvation JEW. By David Baron. 8vo, 68. Hodder & Stoughton, London. of the Jew.

This volume will be welcomed by THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA. In two parts all who know Mr. Baron, who is Part I.-History and Condition of North doubtless one of the ablest living Africa, by J. Rutherford, M.A. Part II. converts from Judaism, and a man -Mission Work in North Africa, by Edwho is as worthy of love as he is of ward H. Glenny, Honorary Secretary of respect. Among all the men who the Nort.h Africa Mission. 8vo, 250pp. have spoken at Northfield conven- Illustrated. Office of the Mission, 21 Lin· tions not one ever surpassed him ton Road, Barking, London. 1900. in Bible exegesis. His modesty is equal to his merit. This latest work This interesting volume'is true is in two parts: first, he gives a to its title, and gives in brief the series of fulfilled prophecies which story of the need and the work of prove God in history; and, second, missions in a region little known he discusses the Jewish question. to the general student of missions. This twofold division explains the The subjects treated are large and double title of this book. Part I. of intense interest, but they are contains four sections; Part II., well handled, and, except for one eight; and there are five appendices. erroneous statement regarding Is- To any student of the Jewish peo- lam, page 110, the book can be conple and their history, and especially sidered authoritative. A rapid their place in the plan of God as sketch is given of all the countries unfolded in prophecy, this book of North Africa. The diabolical will be an indispensable help to the cruelties of Morocco are exposed. understanding of these great ques- The peoples that sit in darkness tions. pass before us in array. The relig- ion that usurped the old strong- In part first Mr. Baron has a holds of African Christianity gives chapter of peculiar interest, in verdict on itself in the pages of hiswhich he treats the conclusion of tory. The volume lets us behind the Hallel-the 113th-11Sth Psalms the scenes regarding French rule -as a prophetic drama of the end in Algiers and Tunis, as well as the of the age. In part second there awful misgovernment of Morocco. is a chapter on anti-Semitism, The chapters on the origin and which will open the eyes of many work of the North Africa Mission to the real situation of the Jew in are inspiring. Other missions are Europe; and among the appendices given credit for their work, and will be found a careful treatment of the treatment of the whole subject the Urim and Thummin, and of is broad and interesting. The book the structure of the second half of has more than one hundred and Isaiah's prophecy. Mr. Baron re- forty magnificent illustrations minds us of Adolph Saphir in his from photographs, and is printed Biblical learning, of Joseph Rabin- on fine paper. Among the illusowitz in his zeal for the conversion trations of lands and peoples there of his people, and of Professor Mar- are also the faces of the early piogouliouth in his ability to deal with neers in this part of the Dark Conthe positions of the destructive tinent. It is an inspiration to look school of criticism. But the book into their eyes and read of their is throughout a missionary treatise, work of faith and labor of love. Results in North Africa, as in other Moslem lands, still await the pa-

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LA~DS

tience of hope, but no one can read the dishonest and inhuman treat- ment they have received at the this book and not hope for the tri- hands of Europeans. Mr. Sawyer has even a good word for the umph of the Gospel in North Af- Spanish government and for the friars-for the former on account rica. Eight maps and a full index of its few reforms and improve- ments, and for the latter because make the volume useful for stu- they have not been "wholly bad." The Americans, he thinks, have dents of missions. S. M. Z. made many unfortunate blunders in dealing with the people, but WITH THE TIBETANS IN TENT AND TEMPLE. believes that they will be able to By Dr. Susie C. Rijnhart. 12mo, 400 pp. make a satisfactory arrangement Illustrated. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell with the natives. Co., New York. 1901. MI'. Sawyer's book is a valuable Dr. Susie Rijnhart is a Canadian addition to our knowledge of the Filipinos and their history. It is who married a Scandinavian, and divided into six sections-descrip- tive, historical, resources, social, went with him to preach the Gos- geographical. Over half of the volume is devoted to a description pel to the hermits of the "Great of the various inhabitants. The author's estimate of them is ap- Closed Land." They crossed the parently unbiased and just. * borders from western China, and CHINA AND THE BOXERS. By Rev. Z. Charles after burying their infant child, Beals. Illustrated. 12mo, 158 pp. 60 cents; paper. 30 cents. l1. E. Munson, the husband one day disappeared, Bible House, New York. 1901.

and was killed by Tibetan nomads. This is a brief history of the Boxer outbreak in China by the Mrs. Rijnhart was thus left alone editor of China Messenger. It gives a' short account of the or~an­ in a strange and hostile country, ization and causes of the outbreak and after many hardships reached of the" I-Ho-Chuan," the sufferings of missionaries and native Chrisa mission station in West China tians, and the relief by the allies. The account is not as complete or as destitute and nearly dead. She has thrilling as many others, but gives the main facts in a !'eliable and since returned to America, and readable form. Mr. Beals believes the outlook to be full of promise, here gives a valuable record of her while full of problems and difficul- ties. It is a time to advance in observat.ions and experiences. The works of faith and labors of love.

.story is as thrilling as that of HISTORY OF THE UNITAS FRATRUM. By Bishop De Schweinitz. l1oravian Publishing Co., Henry Savage Landor, and is far Bethlehem, Pa.

more trustworthy and Christian in We have already noticed Prof. J. purpose and spirit. It is well Taylor Hamilton's" History of the Moravian Church," which is really worthy of a place in missionary a continuance of this. The account of the incepLion and growth of the libraries, but will not be allowed to repose' in peace on dust-covered shelves. * THE INHABITANTS OF THE PHILIPPINES. By Frederic H. Sawyer. l1ap. Illustrated. 8vo, 422 pp. $4.00 net. Imported by Charles Scribners' Sons, New York.

Mr. Sawyer's book is an attempt to do justice to the natives of the Philippines-something which he feels has not been accomplished by other English writers. During his 14 years' residence in the islands he came into contact with all classes of the people and improved his opportunities to study them, and endeavors to describe the people as he found them. He says that as clients they were punctual in their payments, and as employees skilful, industrious, and grateful. Their failings he thinks to be due to

Brotherhood from the days of John ods 'of dealing ~ith children-e.g., Huss, down through the first quarter of the eighteenth century, and "Cousin Grace never said 'I will the" resuscitation" of the Unitas Fratrum. We need only say of take the children,' but, 'May the this volume as of its companion volume, that it is indispensable to children take me.'" any complete missionary library, and contains a fascinating story of The illustrations add much to the the rise and progress of an Apostolic Church. attractiveness of the book, and convey not a litt1e information as well. * THIRTY EVENTFUL YEARS IN JAPAN. By Rev. EAST AND WEST. Mary N. Tuck. Illustra- M. L. Gordon. 8vo,119pp. Maps, Illustra- tions. 8vo, 220 pp. 20. 6d. London Mis- tions, Index. Paper. American Board, sionary Society. Boston. These are stories of life in India Dr. Gordon, who died last year, and Burma told at a missionary band of English boys and girls. was one of the ablest of the Japan They are stories of Hindu gods and children, of missionaries and their missionaries. His 28 years of mis- experiences, calculated' to interest boys and girls in their brothers and sionary service has left its mark on sisters in Asia. The serious purpose of the book does not prevent its the Japanese, and he has seen the being thoroughly readable and adapted to children. The informaland of his adoption grow from hos- tion given is of course reliable and the influence is wholesome. * tility to everything Christian or Occidental to friendliness and re- ceptivity. He gives us in this , pamphlet the fascinating history of the events which marked the THE KOREA REVIEW. Edited by Homer B. Hurlbut. Seoul, Korea. wonderful transformation that has taken place in Japan during the This magazine, which began in January, replaces the Korean Relast 30 years. His record has pository, which was recently dis- continued. Like its predecessor, it especial reference to the work of is filled with valuable articles on the American Board, but it has lessons and facts and sugg~stions for us all. *, the country, people, and cU!ltoms, and the missionary work. We rec- HUNTS ON My HOBBY·HORSE. Gertrude T. ommend it to all who are or who' A. Frere. Illustrated, 8vo, 48 pp. 28. Church of England Zenana M. S., London. are willing to become interested in This book is written for the pur- Korea. * pose of interesting children in foreign missions. It is the story of THRILLING EXPERIENCES OF THE MISSIONhow a charming lady missionary ARIES OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION IN interested boys and girls in the CI'IIHLI PROVINCE, CHINA. DURING THE people of India and China, by tak- .. BOXER" TROUBLES OF 1900. By Mr. and ing them to ride with her on her Mrs. Green. Pamphlet. 10 cents. Pres· pet "hobby-horse." The story is byterian Mission Press, Shanghai. bright and interesting, and the facts are just those which children This personal narrative of pershould know and like to hear about -small feet in China, snake charm- secutions, flight, hiding, discovery, ers in India, modes of travel, and child life in Asia. Incidentally hardships, and final escape of the there are numerous hints on meth- authors and the family is indeed thrilling, and as well as any history we have seen puts vividly before us the character of the Chinese upheaval and the sufferings of the * missionaries.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. sion and philanthropic work in the Choice Fruit Columbia Univer- city.

of sityhas received Bible The report of the Self-denial. from a donor, whose Circulation. American Bible So- name is not given, ciety for 1900 shows but who is described as a million- that its total issues for the year, at aIre who has devoted a consider- home and abroad, amount to 1,554,- able amount of study to Chinese 128 copies-147,327 above the pre- matters and admires the Chinese, vious year. Of these, 580,513 were the sum of $100,000 to establish a distributed in the United States, department for the study of Chi- and 973,615 in foreign lands-an in- nese language, customs, and litera- crease of 141,118 in the foreign dis- ture. The donor-an old man- tribution. More than half of 'the sent President Low a letter of ex- issues were printed at the Bible planation, in which he stated that House, New York. Of the remain- the sum donated represented what der, a large part were printed in he might have spent during his life Syria, Turkey, Siam, China, and on whiskey and tobacco. Japan. The total issues of the Work of These figures set society during 85 years amount to Baptist forth something of 68,923,434. Women. what the women Mission Study 'l'he Advisory Com- have done who are for Laymen. mittee of the Forconnected with the Baptist Missionary Union: Receipts for last ward Movement for year, $100,043; schools, 367; pupils, Missions of the American Board 14,033; Biblewomen, 112; baptisms, called their first general council 845. July 6th to 15th, to meet at Silver Bay, on Lake George. They in- vited "men of the Congregational Presbyterian At the recent fourth churches of the United States and Reinforce- conference of the Canada." The Student Volunteer ments. new I y appointed Movement needs a correspondingly missionaries of the vigorous movement for sending Presbyterian Board 46 missionaries forth those who are ready to go, under appointment were present, and it is the home department as 16 ordained ministers, and 27 wo- the base of support that it hae; now men; 9 are assigned to Chinll-, 10 sought to inspirit and strengthen.

to India, 6 to Korea, and 2 to The first council was held at Plym- Japan, 4 to Persia, and 3 to the outh, Mass., last March, and it is Philippines; Africa is to have 3, proposed to hold ·one within the Brazil 2, Siam 2, and Chile 1; 4 are bounds of every Congregational unassigned. Officers and members conference in the country, with of the board, veteran missionaries the aim of enlisting and training and eminent friends of the cause leaders in the home department of discussed the results of past efforts, the foreign work. A con,siderable the best methods of winning number of business men were in- heathen souls, the doubts and fears vited to attend the general council, of timid novitiates-every phase of at Lake George. The program was the past and every widening hope varied. A course of daily studies of the future. Afternoon hours on "The Beginning of Christian- were given to the inspection of mis- ity," conducted by Professor Bos-

worth, of Oberlin, a daily Free teer their services. This would be Parliament on Ways and Means, an excellent example for other conducted by the Rev. Harlan P. cities to follow. Beach, of New York, with the aid of other practical men, and a Con- Evolution According to Bookference on Bible Study and Mis- orthe Negro. er T. Washington sions, led by Mr. L. D. Wishard, the director of the Forward Move- the evolution of the ment, were assigned to the morn- blackman from savagery into ings, while the evenings were Christian civilization is one of the occupied mainly with addresses and marvels of this age. "This evoluspecial subjects. We shall refer to tion has taken place to such an exthis conference more fully in our tent that I am safe in saying that next issue. nowhere else in the world can there be found 10,000,000 people of America's The Arne ric a n African descent whose industrial, mental, and religious condition is First Board of Foreign so ad vanced and so hopeful as is that of the nearly 10,000,000 Missionary Missions was found- negroes to be found in the United States. If tl,le negro follows the Society. ed in the year 1810. lead of the white man in the worst things he also follows him in the " The Society for best. The transformation ·of the 20 heathen slaves into a great race Propagating the Gospel among the that now has 21 city Young Men's Christian Associations and 54 col- Heathen," the Moravian organiza- lege associations, reaching and lift- ing up thousands of men, all within tion, antedates the American Board less than three centuries, repre- sents one of the most wonderful of Foreign Missions, having been evolutions of any age among any people. In every part of this counfounded in 1787. The first mission- try the race is coming up. It is sometimes creeping up, sometimes ary society of the Moravian Church crawling up, sometimes bursting up, but nevertheless in some form in the United States, "The Society it is coming up."

for the Furtherance of the Gospel," Italy in The last Sunday of Pittsburg. June was a high was formed in Bethlehem, Pa., in day in the history August, 1745, and was the prede· of the Evangelica Chiesa, or Ital- ian Presbyterian church of Pittscessor of the association mentioned burg. It was their communion Sabbath. Malta Hall, in Sheridan above.-The Moravian. street, in which the congregation meets at present, was filled with Missionary The Archdeaconry more than a hundred serious wor- Speakers' of Washington has shipers. Fourteen new members Bureau. established a Bu- were received into the fellowship of the Church, 10 on profession of reau of Information their faith, and 4 on certificate. in regard to speakers on missions, Two elders from the East Liberty with headquarters at Trinity Parish Hall, Third and C Streets, N. W., Washington, D. C. A register has been provided, in which speakers who are visiting Washington may inscribe their names, temporary residence, length of sojourn in the city, topics upon which they are prepared to speak, and fields of missionary work in which they have labored. The Junior Auxiliary will have charge of this bureau, and desires to be informed of the approaching visits of any speakers who are willing to volun-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

church distributed the elements. Unexplored Adventurous trav- Rev. D. Moore also took part in conducting the service. This mis- Canada. elers need not sail sion church is doing excellent Christian work. Its minister, Rev. to Africa or even to Thomas Fragalee, is a very earnest and zealous laborer and a fervent South America in order to find repreacher of the truth. His people prize his ministry very highly. gions yet unexplored. The director A Chinese John Ming, of the of the geological survey of Canada Reformer in San Francisco San Francisco. Christian Endeavor asserts in his last report, as quoted S,o c i e't y, single- in the Scientific Amel'ican Supplehanded, prosecuted 4 Chinese gambling establishments, secured 2 ment, that there are more than convictions, and so stirred the city that the mayor ordered all its gam- 1,520,000 square miles of unexplored bling dens closed. Endeavor work, the night-school for Chinamen, and lands in Canada out of a total area the love of Jesus Christ deeply moved Ming in view of his fellow computed at 3,450,257 square miles. countrymen being given up to gambling. His pastor, Rev. C. T. Even exclusively of the inhospit- Brown, was his friend at court in explaining to him American law~ able detached arctic portions, 954,- what sort of evidence to secure, how to meet cross-examination, 000 square miles are for all practical etc., and his testimony could not be shaken. But Ming had very purposes entirely unknown. The dark weeks. Dr. Brown went to Chicago on home missionary busi- writer goes on to say: ness. Ming was persecuted, his life threatened, and true Christian Beginning at the extreme northfriends advised him to desist. The west of the Dominion, the first of tears rolled down his wrinkled face. these areas is between the eastern He had but one answer, "That boundary of Alaska, the Porcupine gamble mus~ stop, if I die." River, and the Arctic coast, about 9,500 square miles in extent, or How Our The Congregational somewhat smaller than Belgium, Chinese Chinese Endeavor and lying entirely within the Arc- Shame Us. Society of San tic circle. The next is west of the Lewes and Yukon rivers, and ex- Francisco, Rev. J ee tends to the boundary of Alaska. Gam, pastor, has made splendid Until last year 32,000 square miles records heretofore in missionary in this area was unexplored, but a giving. This year, with about 44 part has since been traveled. A present active members, it has third area of 27,000 square miles- $1,521.88 for missions. Is there nearly twice as large as Scotlanda society in the world that has lies between the Lewes, Pelly, and done better? It' proposes to open Stikine rivers. Between the Pelly 3 missions in South China, in- and Mackenzie rivers is another volving the support of 3 mission- large tract of 100,000 square miles, aries and a traveling evangelist. or about double the size of England. It includes nearly 600 miles of the main Rocky Mountain range. An unexplored area of 50,000 square miles is found between Great Bear Lake and the Arctic coast, being nearly all to the north of the Arc- tic circle. Nearlv as large as Port- ugal is another tract between Great Bear Lake, the Mackenzie River, and the western part of Great Slave Lake, in all 35,000 square miles. Lying between Stikine and Laird rivers to the north and the Skeena and Peach rivers to the south is an area of 81,000 square miles, which, except for a recent visit by a field party, is quite unexplored. Of the 35,000 square miles southeast of Athabasca Lake, little is known, except that it has been crossed by a field party en route to Fort Churchill. East of the Coppermine River and west of Bathurst Inlet

lies 7,500 miles of unexplored land, Presbyterians This table relates to which may be compared to half the in Spanish the work of the size of Switzerland. Eastward from America. Pre s b y t e ria n this, lying between the Arctic coast Church in the lands and Black's River, is an area of 31,000 square miles, or about equal lying to the south of us, the fruit to Ireland. Much larger than Great of about 40 years: Britain and Ireland, and embracing 178,000 square miles, is the region § I -e <Ii ·SSS !~l. bounded by Black's River, Great 0'<:"" '"" " " :'g" "'- 'OO.~<Ii S I a v e Lake, At h a bas c a Lake, :;l .;":: Hat c h e t and Rei n dee r lakes, .~.o .<."'.-.:' Churchill River, and the west coast '3'" 0 of Hudson Bay. 1'his country in- ~"0" :;::~ cludes the barren grounds of the ':iJ continent. Mr. J. B. Tyrell recently struck through this country on "" – – -'" – .<: 0'-' his trip to Fort Churchill, on the 0 -0 – Churchill River, but could only make a preliminary exploration. Mexico ….. 12,619,959 1872 23 68 4,398 On the south coast of Hudson Bay, Guatemala. 1,535,632 1882 4 2 105 between the Severn and Attawap- Brazil. …… 14,333,915 1859 26 32 3,500 ishkat rivers, is an area 22, 000 square Chili …….. 3,049,352 1873 13 9 426 miles in extent, or larger than Colombia… 4,000,000 185b 19 2 38 Nova Scotia; and lying between Trout Lake, Lac Seul, and the Al- Totals .•.. – – — bany River is another 15,000 square miles of unexplored land. 35,538,858 – 85 113 8517 South and east of James Bay, EUROPE. and nearer to large centers of population than any other unexplored English The British Friends region, is a tract of 35,000 square Friends and gave $94,340 last miles, which may be compared in size to Portugal. Missions. year for work in the foreign field. The most easterly area is the greatest of all. Itcomprises almost Of the 82 missionaries (wives inthe entire interior of the Labrador cluded), 29 are in India, 19 in Madpeninsula or Northwest Territory, agascar, 18 in Syria, 13 in China, in all 289,000 square miles, or more and 3 in Ceylon. Five of the numthan twice as much as Great Brit- ber are medical missionaries, 4 ain and Ireland. men and 1 woman.

Statistics The Evangelisch- English The society having Presbyterian this work in charge of American Lutherisches M i s- Missions. reports an income Converts. sionsblatt gives the of $186,225; 64 Euro- following statistics peans and 301 natives engaged in toil, 95 churches, 7,157 communifor 1001 of Protestant converts from cants, and 12 hospitals in which 40,- 000 patients were treated last year. heathenism in America, not count- .The work centers in Amoy, Swa- tow, Formosa, Singapore, and Ining the negroes in the United dia.

States: Alaska. . . . •. . . •• •. .. . .. .. . • •. •.. .. .. •. • 9,000 Miiller's Faith It is known that the Greenland. .. . .. •. . .. . •.. . .. . •.. .. •.. .. 10,000 Still Lives. Rev. James Wright, Labrador.. •.. .. .. . . … . .. • •. . . . . •. . •. .. 1,300 his son-in-law, suc- Canada ………………………….. 40,000 ceeds the Rev. George MiHler in WEST INDIES. the management of The Scriptural Knowledge Institution, and the Moravians…………. ……………. 40,000 Orphan Houses at Bristol. These Baptists…………………………. , 130,000 institutions are' carried on upon Methodists……………………….. 150,000 substantially the same principles Anglican …………………………. 380,000 upon which they were founded. Moskito Coast……………………. 5,300 The main one of these was that of British Guiana (29,000 Moravians) ….. 143,000 Tierra del Fuego…. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . 200 Total.. ……………………… 908,800

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

entire dependence upon God to pro- burg Missionary Union, in its stat- utes of 1828, prescribed literally vide for their temporal support. the following rules, evidently hav- ing been previously instructed by In a late statement Mr. Wright has the city government as to the utmost allowable limit of its freethe followin~ in regard to God's dom of movement: providential provision: "In one The number of friends of mis- sions that pledge themselves to respect this display of His revealed attend the meetings must not go beyond 12. Now and then one may character has surpassed that of all bring a friend with him; but at most there must not be more than the former 66 years of its career. I 16 together. Ladies, until further order, must not attend these meetrefer to the receipt of a legacy of ings, altho we reserve the right of . perhaps deciding otherwise about £18,000 to the orphan fund. This this. On leaving the meetings every one is urgently besought to go sum exceeded by about £7,000 the quietly home, and not to draw attention by conversations in the largest amount ever before received street.

in a single payment." ' Who, in view of such pitiful and narrowing precautions, can wonder French The following fig- that the missionary impulse of that Catholic ures illustrate the time did not remain free from one- Activity. growth of a well- sided and even unhealthy ways?- Evangelisches Missions-Magazin. known Roman Catholic missionary society. They are German The federation in quoted from a recent number of Students and Germany of stu- Illustrated Catholic Missions, and refer to the Societe des Missions Missions. dents in missionary Etrangeres de Paris. The periodi- work can not boast cal referred to compares the statistics for 1822 with those for 1899. large numbers, but both in num- The number of missionary bishops bers and in interest it has shown has increased from 5 to 34; mission- perceptible growth during the past aries, from 33 to 1,099; ecclesias- four years. At the recent conventical students, from 250 to 2,121; tion of the German Student Mischurches and chapels, from 10 to sionary Alliance at Halle a hundred 4,690; adults baptized, from 800 to or more students were in attend- 46,003; catechumens receiving in- ance, besides many pastors and laystruction, from 100 to 60,000; native men; there were also delegates priests, from 120 to 598. from the Students' Associations of Holland and Switzerland. Com- Missionary The people who in pared with the five thousand Stu- Beginnings in the year 1800 turned dent Volunteers in America, the numbers in Europe seem propor- Germany. the m iss ion a r y tionately small. The members of thought into deeds, this Alliance have found it regarded by students of law, medicine, or stood apart from the broad high- philosophy as belonging only to the way of the spirit of the age. There theological domain. All the conwere, it is true, the wise and noble ferences of the German Students' after the flesh among them, but Alliance so far have been held at their pr~dilectjon for the conversion Halle, a town traditionally favorof the heathen was so much the more imputed to them as a singular fantasy.

The houses of God were not to be used for missionary meetings, and the state organs, mistrusting every social religious impulse, so far as it was not ecclesiastically sanctioned, cut short the freedom of missionary union and collections. The Ham-

able to aggressive missionary work. For the last five years there have At the recent meeting the address of welcome was delivered by Dr. been in the Basel missions the fol- Johannes Lepsius, of Berlin, the celebrated Orientalist and leader of lowing number of expulsions in the Oriental Mission. The devo- tional hour was led by Dr. Hering, proportion to members and bap- Professor of Practical Theology at Halle. The sermon was preached tisms: by Dr. Creamer, Professor of The- ology at Greifswald and one of the FOR EVERY FOR EVERY strong evangelical men of Ger- many. On the following day an 100 MEMBERS. 100 BAPTISMS. . address was delivered by Professor Kahler, Professor of Theology at At Cameroon. 9 40 Halle, who enjoys an international .. Gold Coast 2.5 40 reputation; he is an especial favor- U China…… 1 ite of American students. The .. India …… 0.5 18 principal address at the conference was delivered by Professor War- 20 neck, who occupies the honorary professorship of missions at Halle, FOR EVERY 100 EXPULSIONS. the only chair of its kind in Ger- many. Cameroon. . . . . . . . . . 25 readmissions. Gold Coast…. …… 40 .. Lectures on The Missions-Blatt China…………… 23 Missions in of the Mo l' a v ian India …………… 68 Universities. Brethren mentions -Le Missionaire. the interesting fact that in no fewer than 13 con- "Away from The Pro tes tan t tinental universities this winter Rome" Oberkirchenrath, of lectures on missions are among the courses delivered by members Statistics. Vienna, has pub- of the staff. These universities are lished the statistics Berlin, Basel, Bern, Halle, Marburg, Erlangen, Gottingen, Konigsberg. of changes from the Catholic to the Leipzig, Jena, Strasburg, Lau- Protestant Church as a result of sanne, and Paris. In 11 of the the "Away from Rome" move- universities there are university ment in Austria during 1900. The missionary societies, which last figures are practically official, and winter numbered 357 members.- are as follows: Mission World. 1. The Lutheran Church has gained from Statistics of From 1890 to 1899 the Catholic 1,92'2 men, 1,585 women, and 740 children, or a total of 4,274; and from other Basel the Basel Cameroon sources 272 additions, making the total accessories 4,519. Missions. missions in West 2. The Reformed Church has gained from Central Africa ad- the Catholic Church 181 men, 208 women, and 63 children, or a total of 452 persons, to which vanced as follows: are added 87 from other sources, making a total of 5:~9. 1890 1899 Stations…………… 4 9 This makes 5,058 accessories to Protestant- Out-stations. . . . . . . . . . 20 ism in a twelve-month, and of those 4,699 Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . 9 138 came from the Catholic Church. Female Missionaries. . 8 Native nelpers…… .. 23 28 On the other hand. the Lutheran Church Members………….. 256 11 lost to the Catholic 483, and to other churches Scholars. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 344 130 86, or a total of 469; while the Reformed 2,282 Church lost to the Catholic 272, and to other 3,372 churches 344, or a total for both churches of 813, of whom 705 became Catholic.

This makes a total net gain for the two Protestant'churches of 4,245, against the Roman Catholics' gain of 3,994.

A year ago a similar official re- port was published for 1899, from which it appeared that the total gains for the Protestant Church for that year had been 5,620, .against the Roman Catholic of 5,372. This makes a total for the past two years of 11,443, of whom 10,746 were formerly Catholics. In com- menting on these figures the Evan- gelical Kirchenzeitung, of Austria, the leading Protestant periodical of the country, states that the actual total of the conversions has really been higher, as many changed their

GENERAL llUSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

church ,relations before 1899, and Deaconess It was in 1851 that many who have done so in the last Homes in Fliedner comyear have not yet officially an- Turkey. menced his work at nounced this step. If to these are added those who have joined the J e r usa 1e m in a Old Catholics instead of the Prot- small house, which had to serve for estants, or who have broken with hospital, dwelling, and trainingtheir Church, but not yet formally home. This modest beginning has connected themselves with any developed into the spacious trainother, then it is no exaggeration to ing institute, Talitha Cumi, outsay that the Catholic Church in side the gates, where 9 sisters are Austria has lost 20,000 members as stationed and 127 girls are trained. the resl.dt of this movement. Associated with it, and not far from it, is the stately hospital, ASIA. with accommodation for 800 pa- tients, under the superintendence Light The annual 'report of Charlotte Pilz, a venerable Spreading of Anatolia College worker (now in her 82d year), who in Turkey. at Marsovan gives has been at her post at Jerusalem ever since 1855. The next station the number 0 f was Constantinople, where the hosstudents as 252, of whom 178 are pital is managed by 13 sisters, and Armenians and 74 Greeks. Nearly where 2 others are conducting an 100 of these students are, to a infant-school. At Smyrna was esgreater or less extent, meeting their tablished a higher grade school for expenses by labor in the self-help girls, the first of its kind in the department. The report says: East, and an orphanage, where 130 Armenian girls have found a ref- No institution enters upon the uge. Among further extensions new century with a more open door may be named a hospital and an before it than Anatolia College. It orphanage at Beirut, a convalescent has not far from half of Asia Minor home for the sisters on the heights for its proper field, while pupils of Lebanon, an infirmary at Alexcome also from Greece and other andria, and a hospital at Cairo. regions as distant. As concerns About 100 sisters are busily enthe number of candidates for ad- gaged on these various stations, mittance, nothing remains to be and when it is considered that at desired; the number of applicants first no Mohammedan would conhas for several years been beyond descend to come under a "Christhe capacity of the buildings. The tian dog's" roof, the success of people of the land are more and their work is conspicuous. The more eager for education. confidence of the Mohammedan population has been gained to such Turkey Makes For years and years an extent that, from the sultan Payment claims for losses down to the poorest, application is at Last. suffered by Ameri- made for their services. cans during the Missions No The Bishop of Bommassacres have been pressed by Grievance bay say s: "The our government, but payment was in India. days are long past stubbornly resisted, in spite of all when the people of that such men as Terrill, Angell, and Strauss could do. But now at India regarded the preaching of length Minister Leishman sends a foreign faith as a grievance. word that $95,000 have actually Whether by virtue or necessity been paid, the bulk of which will fall to the lot of the American Board, whose college buildings were destroyed at Harpoot and Hintab.

they have acquiesced in the policy able number of converts from those races which are called the of a fair field for all faiths, and in Aryan races, those races in which the institution of caste exists. the case of Christian missions they The institution of caste is the greatest difficulty which has to be have learned to value them for the dealt with, because caste is the social and religious influence which wholesome moral influences which holds the people back more than anything else from any change. It is they diffuse all around, and we ab- difficult to conceive any restriction which could be put on a man greater solutely subscribe to Lord Law- than the feeling that by mak- ing a change he would break off all I·ence's opinion that the mission- his old connections, and that he aries have done more than all other would be cast out from his family, and that his wife and his children agencies combined to benefitIndia." would reject him, and that he would be altogether an outcast in the A Great The Lady Dufferin place in which he had hitherto Beneficence. Fund, named for lived. It is impossible to conceive that any man would go through the noble wife of such a trial with a light heart care- lessly, and it is hardly p03sible that Lord Dufferin 16 years ago, then he would do it even for the sake of gain. I think that we may justly Viceroy of India, was established say that it is impossible for con- version to take place in such cir- to secure medical and hospital cumstances except by the action of treatment for women of India, who the Spirit of God upon the con- science and the soul of the man for generations had endured fright- who is converted.

ful tortures in the name or pre- A Hindu's Christianity makes tense of healing their physical mal- Tribute to vis i b I e progress. adies. Nearly 350 hospitals and Christianity. There are educl;tted dispensaries have been established, Hindus who see all under the care of women physi- cians, graduated from the best plainly enough that the hope of in- medical colleges of England, with dividual and national salvation the help of 400 assistant surgeons lies in the Christian religion. One and trained nurses. Over 1,500,000 of them wrote: patients are now treated yearly, I have given the subject of social and hundreds of natives are being reform my best thought and atten- tion these twelve years. My con- educated as doctors and nurses. viction is that the liberal education of women and the consequent hap- Converts Says Sir Charles piness of the home is possible only in India. E 11 i 0 t t, speaking in the Christian community. It is Christianity that permits the post- from long- and inti- ponement of the marriage of girls. It is Christianity that allows wid- mate acquaintance with the facts: ows to remarry. It is Christianity that gives fallen women a chance With regard to the number of of reclaiming themselves from evil converts made, while the general ways. It is Christianity that allows population of India has risen in the foreign travel. It is Christianity last 20 years by 20 per cent., the that teaches the dignity of labor. number of Christians of all kinds It is Christianity that allows all has risen by more than 6Opercent., facilities for being rich, wise, and and the number of non-Roman philanthropic. It is Christianity Christians by 145 per cent. Then that gives free scope for women to turn to thE) question, "What is the receive complete education. It is quality of those converts?" Of Christianity that gives salvation course, the answer is that the qual- without the laborious and multifa- ity is of all kinds. The great ma- jority of the converts belong to the aboriginal races, with whom there does not exist any very great at- tachment to their ancestral beliefs. so that Christianity has a special • advantage in presenting itself to them, and it is among them that the largest proportion of the con- verts have been made. But there have also been a very consider-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

rious ceremonies. If ever the Hin- people, and the people are becoming dus are to rise in the scale of na- more and more convinced of the tions, it must be by Ohristianity, fact every day. The missionaries and Ohristianity only. Some of are more than religious teachers; my Hindu brothers may say that they are benefactors of the people agnosticism or atheism may pro- in every sense of the term. The duce these results; but I do not be- poor are taught in their schools, lieve in that. Man can not do the sick are healed in their hospi- without religion.-MR. SLATER, in tals, and the helpless are helped by the Harvest Field. them in manifold ways. . . . The missionaries are not perfect men, The Tibet This is the name of but they are true men, and they love Ohina. They love Ohina for Prayer Union. a society which Ohrist's sake, and their one ambi- tion is to promote the well-being sends out a quar- of her people."-C. M. S. Intelli- gencer. terly paper from Tarduf, Polmont Timothy The new Governor Station, No. B., and reports from Richards on of Shansi, on taking time to time the effort.; made to Indemnities. the seals of office force an entrance into that Olosed and' finding affairs Land from the western, the south- in great confusion, sent for the ern, and the eastern borders; or by enlightened taotai, Shen Tun-ho, the Moravians, from Leh; the and asked his advice. He recom- Ohurch of Scotland, Kampilong; mended that Rev. Timothy Rich- Scandinavian Alliance; Assam ards, a man in high repute for his Frontier Mission; and the Tibet wisdom, be asked to come and give Mission Band of the Ohina Inland his advice. On being informed of Mission. the matter, Li Hung-chang and Testimony of It has, indeed, sur- Prince Ohing asked Mr. Richards Griffith John. prised the "man in first to visit them, which he did. the street" to read He then drew up his suggestions, that one-third of the whole number which he presented to the Governor of foreign residents in Ohina are of Shansi and to Li Hung-chang, missionaries –that there are nearly and the latter is reported to have 3,000 of them; and it is just as well been exceedingly pleased with the that it should be recognfzed gen- moderation of Mr. Richards'views, erally and universally that these and to have exclaimed that never missionaries yet in Ohina had there been such an "represent all that is highest and best in the religious and social enlightened and moderate gentlelife of Ohristendom, and as such they are respected more highly by man, and that if his suggestions the people than any other class of foreigners. They have among the could be put into effect there would people tens of thousands of genuine friends, among whom there are be no more missionary troubles in multitudes who would, in times of danger, lay down their lives in the empire. He wishes envoys their defence. . . . The missionaries are here for the good of Ohina, were as moderate. MI'. Richards' and the Ohinese are not altogether ignorant of the fact. Speaking of suggestions were as follows: the Protestant missionary, I (Dr. Griffith John, of forty years' ex- As to the punishment of those perience at Hankow) can say em- who had murdered foreigners he phatically that the masses of the says nothing, as that is in the people do not hate the missionary, hands of the plenipotentiaries; and and the longer he lives among them as to the murderers of converts, he the more friendly they become. . . . knows they are legally guilty of The fact is, the missionaries arfl death, but as they were under evil emphatically the friends of the official and Boxer influence he does not ask for the punishment of more than one single leader in any pre- fecture in which there were mur- derous riots, as a warning for the

future. If the guilty ones will re~ and indeed all our work is going on just as if the Boxer had never expent, the missions will ask for their isted. Mr. Wilson had over 60 at his inquirers' class this evening. pardon. Next, those who lost their A fortnight ago he baptized 5 adults and 3 children. "-L. M. S. property and homes should be in- Chronicle.

demnified, 'and widows and orphans Politicians The success of medi- Adopting cal m iss ion s in supported; and, as a fine, 50,000 Missionary China has long at- Methods. tracted the attentaels a year should be paid for tion of the Chinese, ten years to support schools of and in some places, as in Swatow, the wealthier men have sought to practical education, under the gen- set up rival dispensaries and hos- pitals, but up till now with very eral charge of one well-educated little success. Indeed, success is impossible until Western skill, as foreigner and one well-educated well as Western methods in the form of dispensary and hospital, is Chinese, to correct the evils that appropriated. Unfortunately for them, the appropriation of Westcome through ignorance. Monu- ern skill would mean a religious revolution, the study of anatomy ments should be erected in honor of and physiology running counter not only to their prejudices, but to those who have been killed, stating their deeply rooted ideas concern- ing the other world, into which their innocence and condemning they must carry, if possible, all their bodily members. their murderers. Missionaries who The Boxers In the Missionary return should be treated with' cour- in Manchuria. Record a statement tesy, and native converts treated is given by Dr. Christie, of Mukden, that in that by officials precisely like other district probably about 250 Prot- estants had been killed and 600 Ro- Chinese, punished or honored as man Catholics. Adjoining districts suffered similarly. The stories of they deserve. Any who stir up the sufferings of the native Chris- tians are most heartrending. The fresh disturbances should be severe- majority of those who were killed were beheaded, while some were ly punished. Mr. Richards also burned after being wrapped in cot- ton soaked with oil. One of the recommends that foreign experts preachers was tortured. After his ears were cut off and his eyes be at once engaged in railroads, gouged out, he was asked, " Do you still believe in Jesus? " " Yes, mines, manufactures, and com- I believe in Jesus," he replied. Then his lips were cut, saying, merce, thereby bringing prosperity "that will stop you." He was and peace. ' then slowly cut to pieces. Others These are the demands on the Protestant side. The Cat hoi i c Bishop of Shansi has, it is officially stated, demanded 7,000,0000 taels as indemnity for losses suffered by the converts.

Good News "You would be from Hankow. glad," writes Dr.

Griffith John, "to see the aspect of things at Hankow just now. The hospitals are crammed with patients; the schools are crammed with scholars; the chapels are crammed with most attentive congregations. There are 50 boys at the High School, and had we room we could take in as many more. There are 13 students attending lectures at the Theological Hall, and more are wanting to come in. It is a fine sight, and very inspiring." At Hankow everything is "crammed." Further west. they are only " packed." "Last Sunday morning," writes Dr. Wolfendale, of Chung King, "the chapel was packed; it is always packed nowadays, with an average congregation of about 400. We are very busy in the hospital,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

were tortured in similar ways, that many people have gotten a while some escaped marvelously. new idea of the power and value of A Biblewoman in Yung-ling was faith in the living Christ." From heard singing a hymn when the Matsuyama comes the word that sword came down upon her neck. "aggressive Christian work in this An old bookseller, named Wang, city grows more aggressive and was brought to a temple where more interesting with each added many Roman Catholics had been month of the new century. At- killed. There were 200 Boxers tendance at church services has there, their swords covered with been increasing, and is decidedly blood. He was made to kneel, and larger now than for a year past." was asked, "Do you follow the for- In this connection it will be reeigners ?" "No," he said, "but I membered that the purpose of this follow Jesus." "Will you worship movement was to inspire the pro- Buddha now?" he was asked. " I fessing Christians to a deeper per· will worship the true Buddha. I sonal consecration and zeal in the believe in one true God," was his work of the Master and individual answer. The sword was placed on responsibility in carrying the Goshis neck, and he supposed that it pel to those without. was his last moment on earth, but for some reason he was spared, tho AFRICA. he was afterward bound tightly and severely thrashed, and his Good News In a letter from beard pulled off. Strange to say, from Egypt. Cairo, dated Easter he was subsequently liberated and was full of praises to God for his Eve, Rev. Douglas deliverance. Many other instances Thornton, of the C. M. S., writes: are given of steadfastness in the "Quite a movement has begun faith. among the Moslems to examine whether Christ was really crucified Korea Coming Rev. S. A. Moffett, or no. Doubtless the tract, 'Mo- to Christ. wr i ti ng from hammed or Christ,' prepared the Pyeng-yang, says: way for this. Both by us and the Americans, sheiks are just now " We still continue to reap a rich being baptized, and several others harvest, and to·all appearance our have become inquirers. The week work is gaining in solidity and of the Moslem feast of sacrifice, strength as it grows in extent. followed by the Christian feast, At our service last Sabbath we was also propitious to its beginbaptized 91 adults and had a con- ning, as people were at leisure to gregation of more than 1,000, of inquire. The depot has at times whom 400 partook of the Lord's been simply inundated, sometimes Supper." as many as 80 to 100 being inside at once. This is quite a phenomenon. The Great A few extracts from The behavior, too, has been excel- Awakening letters from differ- lent. A few came at first to scoff, but none do so now. Many have in Japan. ent centers in been deeply impressed with the Japan will give the message of a free Gospel, and the contrast between the· story that status of the general advance move- Christ was never really crucified or ment. Dr. ·DeForest writes from died, and the hundredfold testi- Sendai: "We have had an unusual mony of Old Testament type and experience here. There never have prophecy on the one hand and the been such quiet and impressive Apostolic contemporary witness on meetings, and such direct preaching of the Gospel. It is certain

the other. We have now had to country, shrouded in mystery and strengthen our staff in the depot to hard of approach. We have ascermeet with these people. One vis- tained the attitude of the people itor is a sheik once vigorously op- toward Christianity, Western civposed to our evangelistic meetings ilizflt.ion, education, etc., and are in the Mohammed Ali Street. An- satisfied that the reports of the other, a Syrian, who was formerly fanaticism of the Rausa Moslem' a boy in the C. M. S. Bishop Gobat have been greatly exaggerated. We School, Jerusalem, and there first have been treated with respect not drank in (all unconsciously) Chris- only by the people, but by their tian teaching." mullams, altho we have not dis- guised the fact that we are Chris- On to the The Rev. J. Kelly tian teachers, and that our mission Sudan. Giffen and Dr. H. is to proclaim Jesus Christ as God T. McLaughlin hav- and Man and the Savior of the world. At first we were careful to ing explored the region of the avoid the names of Christ and of White Nile above Khartum, re- Mohammed, basing our teaching port in favor of beginning work at on the lives of the Old Testament a place on the Sobat River, which saints; but during the last six they designate as Dolaib Rill, about months we have taught.the people ten miles from the entrance of the plainly concerning Christ, and, river into the White Nile, and the more recently, have contrasted same distance from Tewfikiah, on Christ and Mohammed. Our teachthat river. The government has ing has excited no violent opposigiven leave to prosecute mission tion; on the contrary, many have work among the non-Arabie-speak- asked for fuller teaching. We have ing tribes of that region, and made gained the confidence and regard of a grant of the free use of 200 acres many in Kano, Zaria, Gierko, and of land for the station. The mis- the neighborhood. The distinction sion will be a distinct one, to be between the European soldier and known as "The Sudan Mission"; the European missionary is now $5,075 have been appropriated out understood by a large number of of the Sudan Mission Fund for the people. We have been enabled to expense of the work for the current preach daily, in sundry places and year. Messrs. Giffen and Mc- to people coming from all parts of Laughlin will return to the field in the Rausa States. Viewed as an August, and at once open up the evangelistic effort alone, our miswork. sion could not be termed a failure. During the seven months spent at Bishop Bishop Tugwell, Gierko, people have been enabled to witness the daily life of a Chris- Tugwell in writing in Niger tian community. All who have sought help have been welcomed, Hausaland. and Yoruba Notes, while many of the destitute have experienced for the first time the reviews the past meaning of Christian loving-kind- ness. Good progress has been made year's work in Rausaland, and says: in the study of the language, and Dr. Miller has translated the Gos- "It must be admitted that we have pel according to St. Luke, The Acts of the Apostles, and has compiled failed to establish a mission, but "Notes" on Rausa grammar.

the effort can not be regarded either as premature or fruitless. vVe have gained a great deal of experience, which ought to be of much value in days to come. We have learned much regarding the country, its people, its climate, its foods. Haus- aland is no longer a great unknown

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Enlargement The Basel Mission- that to us ?' said they. ' We never asked the missionaries to come; on the ary Committee, in they are here of theit' ft'ee will. And then, is it not God who made Gold Coast. spite of a disquiet- our country what it is? ' " In the midst of their deep trouble, M. ing deficit in the Coillard is still able to say, "From this chaos which disconcerts us, home treasury, has decided to open but which accomplishes the designs of God, shall shine forth the splenthis year a large new station at the dor of His glory." A reinforce- ment of 5 new missionaries left Gold Coast. This extension is made France in April last, undeterred by all these discouragements. necessary by reason of 1,000 Chris- Baptisms in Uganda.-From Octotians scattered in a dozen little ber 14, 1900, to February 21, 1901, Bishop Tucker held confirmations, communities, much threatened by and confirmed 1,353 candidates. The bishop left Mombasa on April Islam, and too far removed from 19th, and reached London on May 13th. Before leaving Mongo he held the mother station to be coit- a confirmatIon at which a record number of candidates were conveniently superintended and di·· firmed, 176 men and 236 women (412 in all).' Eighteen of the canrected. The 28 missionaries of the didates walked 100 miles from one of the adjoining provinces to be Basel Society at the Cameroons present.

have made, during the 15 years The Future of The Nordisk Mis- South Africa. sions Tidskrift resince they received this mission m ark s t hat our from the Baptists, a very gratify- common assumption that the Cape Colony is a Christian country takes ing progress. . At last dates they into account only the whites, the half-breeds, and the Hottentots. had 9 stations, 1;33 annexes, 2,282 Of these last two classes, out of 300,- 000 only 60,000 are still heathens. Christians, 3,372 pupils in schools, Yet they are people that have no future-a wreck, moored in the .and 14 young men in training as harbor, which will never put out again into the sea of an active life. evangelists. The translation of the Add to these the Kafirs, and out of the whole population of 1,200,000 New Testament is now completed. only 300,000 are baptized. In Natal, out of 600,000 blacks only 36,000 are The good news also comes that Christians; in Basutoland, out of 218,000 there are 50,000 Christians; Fernando Po, an island in the in the Orange Free State, 36,000 out of 130,000; in the Trans'<aal, 70,000 Bight of Biafra, has been trans- out of 650,000 natives. The Tid- skrift says: ferred from Spanish to German It is the vitally strong peoples hands.

Sorrow on Sad tidings con- the Zambesi. tinue to come from this mission. M. George Mercier has died, "ud still another family has been obliged by ill health to return to France. "That which deeply afflicts us," writes JL Coillard, "is the desperate indifference of our poor Barotses. In a sermon lately I drew their attention to the graves which are multiplying and which still do not check the zeal of the churches that sent us, nor of the new missionaries who continue to come, full of enthusiasm for preaching to them the Gospel. I made an enumeration of these graves since 1877, counting also the children and the Basutos (evangelists from Basutoland), and I reached the number of 30. This discourse did not move the chiefs. 'What is

of South Africa-that is, the Basu- administrating a revenue. Selftos and Bechuanas, the Kafirs and support is not the first element in Zulus-that have South Africa's states any more than in missions. future in hand. It is neither the It absorbs energies which should Boers nor the English. The fall of be devoted to the elevation of the the Boer states is a righteous retri- people. If we look on them merely bution for the tyranny with which as tax-paying machines, without they, especially the Transvaal, have body or soul to be cared for, we sought to hold the natives in bond- shall do our own selves the greatest age. Itis only reluctantly that they possible injury, and those who have yielded room to missionary come after us will be the greatest effort, which on the other hand su'fferers. finds a powerful support in the English government, so far as this Our children will reap the fruit is not cramped by colonial self- of what we are sowing to-day. government. The spectacle of 20,000,000 Mauser- armed Chinese is a terror to clvil- Africa and the If tbe " yellow ization even in the thought of it- .. Black Peril." peril" looms omin- as great as that {)f the Huns to the peace of the Roman and Teuton ously in Asia, the world. A black peril added to the "black peril" threatens to assume yellow would be a castrophe to the no less serious proportions. Ameri- world's history. Christianity alone ca feels the gravity of it already. will save us from it.-Life and So too will South Africa at no dis· Work, Blantyre, B. C. A. tant date. The Kafir race in peace multiplies at an alarming rate. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Given fifty years of peace and good government and education, and Mohammedans "The fact that a that race will be the predominating race in the Cape and its allied colo- in the million or more Monies. The Eritish empire has added several millions to its subjects in Philippines. hammedans have the heart of Africa. By the end of the twentieth century Britain been brought unwill have a "black peril" of her own as serious as the " yellow der our flag in the Philippines renperil" that threatens to mar the peace and security of the world. ders statehood or territorial gov- The remedy is the same-namely, the Christianizing of the native ernment for some of the populations, race. It seems a selfish argument, of the islands an impossibility for but it is sound. The great African task of the many years to come," said Gen.

twentieth century is this Christian- John C. Bates, formerly in comizing of the people of this continent. With perhaps the sole exception of mand of the department of south- Portugal, every European power will hold to the portion of African ern Luzon, in an interview here. territory which it possesses at present. So, to all intents and pur- "The Mohammedans' conversion to poses, the game of grab has ceased because there is nothing more to the Christian faith i.s claimed by grab. We must deal with what we have acquired, and deal with it from many as hopeless, altho J esuit mis- the first effectually. It must be no sionaries have gone among them mere process of producing and undaunted. They were won to the Mohammedan faith from their na- tive paganism by Mohammedan missionaries who had an outpost in Borneo. The relations of the Chris- tians and Mohammedans in Min- danao are not altogether harmoni- ous. According to the mandate of their prophet, the latter were told to kill all unbelievers, unless such a slaughter should interfere with

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their own advantage. The Jesuits life of their people, and the awak- deal with them so diplomatically, ening of the Church to its responsi- however, that outbreaks are infre- bilities. " quent. The Mohammedans will grow jealous and hostile, however, MISCELLANEOUS. as soon as the zeal of the Christian missionary becomes greater than Comity in Bishop Warne, who his tact. The United States has the Air. aided in the forma- dealt liberally with them, however, tion of "The Evan- in order to show that it has no par- tiality to any creed or religion. gelical Union of the Philippine They are called Morros, or" Moors, Islands," has reached the conclu- by the Spanish, after their ancient sion that some such union is pos- enemies. These Mohammedans sible in India, and would be very welcomed our rule. They said they useful. He says the spirit of the were glad of the protection we union is abroad as evidenced in the offer, and that they dreaded con- British Federal union, the Presby- quest from some European or Ori- terian union in India, and in the ental power, which would use them annual conference of foreign board for its own aggrandizement. Many secretaries in the United States. of them practise polygamy. The Bishop Warne thinb that one ex- example of the Sultan of the Sulus ecutive committee could not be of is already familiar." much service for all India, but that there could, however, be a union Maoris Not An Auckland cor- and branch union by presidencies Dying Out. respondent writes: or provinces or missionary confer- ences, which could meet and deal " The New Zealand with local questions. It will be re- census returns give the Maori popu- membered that the object of the lation as 42,861, an increase of over Evangelical Union of the Philip- 3,000 since 1800. Nearly half a cen· pines is "to unite all the evangeli- tury ago Dr. Featherston said: cal forces in the Philippine Island. 'The Maoris are dying out, and for the purpose of securing comity nothing can save them. Our plain and effectiveness in missionary duty, as good, compassionate colo- operations." Certainly there is a nists, is to smooth down their dying growing conviction that all friction pillow.' Dr. Featherston was not between evangelical bodies on the alone in such pessimistic views, but field, all careless overlapping of altho all efforts seemed hopeless, operations or unnecessary duplica- Church and State have during the tion of equipment, militate against last year or two renewed a most economy of energy, of money, and discouraging struggle for the bet- of life.-Northwestern Christian terment of this noble native race, Advocate. and now at last it seems as tho their efforts will be successful. Substitutes Says Rev. R. L. First the steady decrease of the for the Saloon. Melendy, writing in Maori population was stopped, then their number appeared to be sta- the Independent: tionary for a while, and now there "The present conditions are the is a substantial increase. Thus is culminative result of a long series rewarded the increased efforts to of events, and not to be aholished "improve the sanitary surroundings at one stroke by legislation. For of the race, the efforts of the Young reasons brought out in the study, Maori Party to improve the social no system of substitutes can- much less will-abolish the saloon. Gradually some of the causes for the present evil may be removed.

"By improvement in methods of was asked what fil'st drew his atlodging the people, as by model tention to Christianity. He said tenement houses. that while waiting to see a gentle- man at whose house he had called, "By increased facilities for ob- he took up a book lying on the taining cheap and wholesome food, table, and turned to the opening such as is provided in the coffee- page. The first words instantly houses of London. arrested his attention: "In the be- ginning God created the heavens "By a ministration by proper and the earth." Being familiar authorities to such necessities as with the Hindu Cosmogony, so public toilet conveniences. labor prolonged, abstruse, and wearibureaus, public parks, etc. some, the brevity, dignity, and self- evident· truth of this assertion so "By a more general recognition impressed him that he at once proby the churches of their social mis- cured a Bible and read it carefully, sion, and by a spread of the move- with the ultimate result that he ment already begun by the better became a whole-hearted and avowelements of the community to ed believer both in the Written and furnish places for recreation and in the Living Word.-Bible Society amusement and the means of social Reporter. intercourse for the masses. A Good "End- A New York Le- "By a more general spread of less Chain." gionary. a ti theeducation-education in the trades giver for 12 years, and professions-education that leads to an eqtlality of opportu- began to give a part of his tithe to nity." educate a young man. When this beneficiary secured a position, the How One Man A recent number of two started in to educate another "Endured." the Church Mis- young man. When this third young man became able to earn money he sionary Gleaner joined the other two in educating a '.ells an interesting story of a Mr. young lady and a young man, and Perkins, who spent 30 years of his when we heard from them the latlife in the Indian civil service and ter task was just completed. Each rose in it to the high position of a time the money was repaid, and commissioner, but who, on retiring, used over again for a similar purbecame an honorary lay mission- pose. They intend to continue the ary in the district of which he had blessed operation. been a ruler. Two years afterward he was ordained and continued to Mohammedans from India, trained labor in the same field for 8 in the schools and colleges founded years longer. A t the end of that by the British, are to be engaged to time he returned home, and gave teach the Mohammedans of Minmost acceptable work in the offices danao in the Philippines in schools of the society with his pen and by founded by the United States. This his advice. Mr. Perkins has lately is a profoundly suggestive ana indied, leaving a record which his teresting fact. friends must look back upon with pride and satifaction. Every boy of 15 is familiar with the achievements of great army and Converted by Some 12 years ago naval heroes, but if a company of One Verse. a learned Coolin young people is asked to name the Brahman, who :was heroes of the Cross, embarrassing silence follows.-S. EARL TAYLOR. then an ordained Presbyterian minister in India, paid a visit to the Bible House. In the course of a most instructive conversation, he

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1896

HUT NEAR CORDOVA, VERA-CRUZ

GIRLS' SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN llISSION, SALTILLO, MEXICO. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Ola Series.-MARCH.-VoL. IX. No. S.-New Serle,.

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY.

BY REV. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The political aspects of the grave internal commotions which have prevailed in the Asiatic portion of the Turkish Empire for a year and a half are easily recalled and have commanded wide attention. The fearful massacre and outrage of August and September, 1895, have been far outdone and almost forgotten in the wild, swift march of robbery, arson, and massacre throughout the six eastern provinces, from the Black Sea down through the Valley of the Euphrates and westward to the Mediterranean, during the last three months. Constantinople has been the scene of active and varied diplomatic discussion j the Sultan has made sudden and frequent changes in his Cabinet, has greatly increased the armed force of the empire, and has well-nigh exhausted his credIt at home and abroad. The whole area of Asiatic Turkey, and especially its eastern portion, has heaved and fermented, as if a radical revolution were in swift execution. The Armenian question held a notable place in the Queen's speech at the recent opening of Parliament j it was equally conspicuous in the President's message at the opening of Congress. No topic has been more prominent in the news of the day or in elaborate magazine articles, in England and in America, than the new phases of this Eastern question.

All this agitation has an indirect but important bearing upon the missionary work established in Turkey, and gives a special interest to the present consideration of this work. The fields swept by massacre and pillage ar.e among the most important occupied by our missionary enterprise. The people especially attacked and crushed by these repeated disasters are of that very nation, the Armenians, in whose behalf this missionary effort has especially been made. In the ruin that has overtaken scores of cities [,!ld hundreds of villages, schools and churches connected with our mission, and a vital part of the enterprise, have gone down along with the homes of the people around them. If it had been the intention of those who directed these attacks to break up the missionary work in

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY

Turkey and to make its further prosecution difficult or impossible, the blow could scarcely have been aimed with greater effect. The dimensions of this work, the length of time during which it has been carried on, the eminence of the men and women engaged in it, and the results already attained would of themselves, at any time, command general attention. Set against the backgrouud of massacre and cruel suffering which fill the land, the dark and wayward course of diplomacy in the capItal, and the concentrated attention of Europe and the civilized world, they assume a new character and attract an almost world-wide Interest.

But we hasten, in the first place, to say that this mIssionary work has no direct and Intended relation to the polttIcal affairs of Turkey. The missionaries of the American Board in Turkey have always been sent out under explicit instructions to abstain from all political activity, from all connection with political movements j and they have faithfully observed those instructions from the first to this day. They act in loyalty to the existing government, they inculcate loyalty thereto upon all who come under their influence in church or school j and the TurkIsh Government has had no truer friends in all its dominions these seventy years than the missionaries of the American Board. They are to a man enthusiastIc lovers of their native land, and intelligent admirers of its government; they have doubtless seen many thIngs in Turkish life and institutions which, in their judgment, were susceptible of improvement. But they have not felt themselves called upon to undertake or advocate a change of government or the introduction of free institutions j but have devoted themselves with all their hearts to the religious and educational work for which they were sent out. The natural effect of their labors and influence is to foster piety and conscientiousness in the individual life, the spirit of brotherly love in all social relations, industry and thrift in business, public spirit and patriotism, and a nobler type of manhood and womanhood. And this has been the real effect to some degree in every city and town, in every hamlet and home, where they have lived and labored. There is no risk in saying that the sum total of human virtue and happiness has been notably increased wherever their influence has been felt, and has varied in close proportion to the effectiveness of that influence. The Porte, in its efforts to promote the welfare of its subjects and the prosperity and greatness of the empire, must have felt itself upheld at every point, and seconded in a noble way, by the missionaries of the Board In their personal influence and in their proper religious labors.

The missionaries have not always been fully credited with such careful limitations of labors or with the loyal attitude they have in fact maintained. More than once they have been accused of fostering a seditious spirit in their pupils, of favoring revolutionary projects among their fol. lowers, and of disturbing the peace of the empire. Sometimes these charges have been made by persons who did not know the missionaries, or were misinformed in regard to them j more often they have sprung from suspicion and enmity. But never in a single instance have these charges been proved; there has never been sufficient real force in them to induce the Porte to give them a thorough official investigation. And to-day, when these accusations reappear in diplomatic conferences, and are widely circulated in official newspapers and documents, and are telegraphed to the press in foreign countries, they are met by the same absolute denial and a fearless challenge of investigation. The few scattered voices, in America and in Europe, that in this hour of cruel wrong and bloody outrage which the Porte has not once disowued or publicly rebuked, still speak in praise of those who are responsible for these deeds and in detraction of the missionaries who repeat in our day the deeds of a Polycarp and a Cyprian aud add a new luster to the Christian name, gain no credence and win no applause. Through all these dreadful weeks and months of regulated and unrepressed murder and robbery, the missionaries have sought peace and not tumult, have counselled submission and n….t rebellion, have maintained their loyalty to the government, and stand to-day without fault and without just accusation. In truth there has been no rebellion to be suppressed, no rising of the Armenians against lawful authority to be put down. The testimony of eye-witnesses proves beyond a question that in everyone of the principal outbreaks murder and pillage broke upon the unarmed and unsul:lpecting victims like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, that there was little resistance, and that Kurds and soldiers shared in the murder and plunder, that the soldiers offered no protection while the havoc went on, aud that when the time for license was ended the authorities were able to put an end to all disorder at once. It was not a wild mob that broke from restraint and worked its mad will; it was regulated murder and robbery, with fixed bounds of time and object. Usually the deadly work began with a signal at noon, and ended at sunset. None but Armenians were attacked or robbed. The missionaries were not directly attacked save at Harpoot. Mission property was guarded save at Harpoot and Marash, where mission buildings were looted and burned and property to the value of above $100,000 destroyed, in Marash by the active efforts of the soldiers who were nominally set to guard that very property. The Sultan again and again has promised protection to the missionaries at every point, and has never once declared them guilty of any wrong, or undeserving of his favor.

The missionary operations in Asiatic Turkey have been no inconsiderable part of the entire volume of work carried on by the American Board. The missionary force and the annual expenditures in this field have been nearly one third of the total amount reported each year. Up to the present time the total expenditures on this field exceed $6,000,000, and the mission plant has a value of at least $1,500,000. The missionary staff from the first days, when Fiske and Parsons and King were the pioneers, through the middle period, made illustrious by such names as Jessup and Van Dyke, Goodell, Dwight, Hamlin, and Bliss, down to the noble company of men and women at the present time, has been a roll of honor, of able and trusted men and women, household names in the churches from which they went forth, and widely known in all missionary circles. To- day the list contains 152 men and women, dIstributed through some twenty chief cities and towns from the Bosphorus to the Russian frontier, from the Euxine to the Mediterranean, among them Constantinople, Brousa, Smyrna, Sivas, Erzeroum, and Aintab. This work has been con- fined to the Armenians, Greeks, and other nominally Christian people in the empire. The Armenians are distributed throughout the empire, mingled with Turks in the same citip.s and towns, being more numerous relatively in Eastern Turkey, but confined to no one section. The Greeks are less widely scattered, being found chiefly in the regIOns bordering on the lEgean Sea and OIl the Black Sea, and in the capital. The aim of missionary effort has been to give to these people the Bible in a language intelligible to all, to awaken a true faith in Jesus Christ, and to develop a genuine Christian life. The reform of the old churches has been sought, and the separate Protestant organization, the result of persecution and not of missionary influence, has always been deemed a temporary adjustment.

The Turkish Government has never cordially welcomed this effort in behalf of its Christian subjects, has looked with more or less disfavor upon the methods employed in making the Bible accessible to all, opening schools for the youth of both sexes, and cUltivating the self-respect and manhood of all who came under their influence. Sometimes this disfavor has been expressed in words, sometimes in a greater or less interference with the work. Of necessity a modus vivendi has been gradually worked out, expressed in treaties and diplomatic correspondence, mutually recog- nized by the Porte and the government at Washington. It is one of the anxious features of the present situation that for some time there has appeared a growing disposition on the part of the Porte to ignore thIS sanction, and to question the validity of the rights so long enjoyed and so fully secured by general and parl.icuJar treaties. American missionaries are now in Turkey, and have been there for seventy years, on the same ,grounds as European missionaries have been there for one hundred and sixty years, on the same grounds as Christian people of various races have been in the Ottoman Empire since the conquest of Constantinople by Mo· hammed II. No diplomatic pressure has opened the way, no specific con- cession of the Sultan on their account has been made j they have come as the citizens of other friendly nations come, and have remaiued in the en- joyment of the common rights belonging to the citizens of friendly powers. In the course of their long residence in the empire, and of the gradual ex- tension of their enterprise to nearly all the most important cities and towns in Asia Minor, many occasions have arisen for defining the rights of these American missionaries, and the action of the Turkish Government in these cases is a further and explicit recognition of their legal standing and the legitimate character of their work. Specific treaties have also been made, guaranteeing to Americans all the rights and privileges yielded to the citizeni'! of the" most favored nation." The occupation of the missionaries has never been made a ground for exceptional treatment, and does not differ from the recognized occupation of the citizens of other friendly nations who reside in Turkey. The missionaries in large numbers are teaehers, in charge of schools of all grades, in which tuition is charged and from which revenue is derived. Several of their number are engaged in the manufacture and sale of books, a business yielding a profit, and as legitimate as any other commercial enterprise. Th:!lt their personal influence ' and efforts are also directed to the encouragement of virtue and piety, honesty of life and conscientiousness of purpose, neither destroys those other aspects of their occupation nor exposes them to the just displeasure of a sovereign who desires the improvement of his people. In a word, the American missionary in Turkey is there by the same right as the American merchant, pursues an occupation as legitimate, and is entitled to the same protection.

The material interest involved in the missionary enterprise in Turkey is by no means inconsiderable. At least $6,000,000 have been expended by American citizens in developing the plant and maintaining its operations for the last seventy years. The annual expenditure of American funds upon this field is now above $160,000, and the annual receipts from various sources on the ground, which are also spent upon the development of the work, amount to at least $70,000 more, making the total annual expenditure $230,000. The greatness of the enterprise itself and the significance of the interest at stake is suggested, but by no means fully expressed, by this annual investment of nearly a quarter of a million dollars. When we consider in what forms this expenditure is expressed, how many churches and schools of various grades, what a volume of literature and text-books, and what a weight of personal and social influence are represented by this sum, the value of the American interest in Turkey, and the validity of it15 claim to immunity, and the importance of its ample and efficient protection, must be clear and convincing to every mind.

It is a grand success which missionary labors in Turkey have attained. It needs but a few statements to make this plain.

The territory of Asiatic Turkey is substantially covered by the labors of the missionaries. Twenty cities and towns are occupied as places of missionary residence, and about three hundred other towns and villages are centers of evangelical teaching and preaching. There are but few considerable places in the whole empire that are not thus reached and blessed by missionary influence. This is a significant fact, and full of promise.

The first evangelical church was organized at Constantinople in 1847, a necessary step after t.he evangelicals were formally excommunicated by the Armenian Patriarch. The last reports from these fields show 111. churches, with 10,935 members, 90 of them having native pastors of their own. The average congregations in all these fields number 32,092, and 24,132 pupils are in regular attendance on the Sunday-schools of the missions. Widely distributed as these communicants and students of the Bible are, it is a very effective leaven which is thus cast into the religious and social life of the nation. In close relation to all this, and still further revealing the happy results of evangelical teaching, is a widespread movement within the bosom of the old AJ'lllenian churches toward a pure gospel, cvangelical preaching, a righteous life, and better education, a movement which the missionaries rejoice in and foster as far as they can. This advance toward the evangelical position is marked at many points in Eastern and Southern Turkey, and is noticeable in every part of the empire.

The schools of the missions are among their most striking and hopeful features. The people are of quick minds, capable of high culture, and ready to welcome it. Education is used by the missions as an indispensable auxiliary to the great end of missionary effort. A native ministry must be raised up capable of sustaining itself and of leading the churches, or there can be no great or permanent result. Christian schools alone can train the men and womcn who are necessary to the self-supporting, self-directing, and self-propagating church, which is the consummate fruit of missionary effort. In Turkey schools undcr the care of the mission have beeu found to be the best centers for evangelistic effort, and the evangelical communities are constantly reinforced therefrom. These schools range from the kindergarten up through day schools, high schools for boys, boarding-schools for girls, to the college and the theological seminary, where the preachers and teachers are trained. It is well-nigh impossible to overestimate the significance of these schools to the vigor and fruitfulness of the missionary movement as a whole. The mind is sharpened and enlarged, manners are softened and refined, character is built up according to the Christian ideal, manhood and womanhood are developed, and the whole life braced and inspired by the, sentiments of duty and loyalty to God. In no respect is the success of the evangelical movement in Turkey more evident than in the place these schools enjoy and in the influence which they wield. In Asiatic Turkey there are four theological schools, with 20 students, 28 high Rchools for boys, including three colleges, with 1213 students; 20 boarding-schools for girls, including three colleges, with 1206 students; 350 common schools,. with 15,555 pupils. Adding to these 1793 pupils. in other schools, we have a grand total of those under instruction amounting t.o 19,812.

The Bible has been translated into all the principal languages that are spoken in the empire, and is widely distributed and read in every part of the land. Text-books for the schools and a Christian literature of no mean volume are also available everywhere in the vernacular of those who desire them. A weekly religious newspaper is published in Reveral languages, and widely circulated in the evangelical communities. In a word, the missionary enterprise in Asiatic Turkey has attained a great suceess. It has gathered a great plant and establish",d itself at strategic points all over the land j it has organized a select and influential evangelical com:- munity, represented by numerous churches and flourishing schools, and is continually enriching its character and widening its influence by the example and instructions of the missionaries, by its own Christian activities, and through the circulation of the Scriptures and a Christian literature. And it stood thus in strength, working only good and peace to the empire and to all its people, when the dire deed at Sassoun was wrought, when the more direful scourge of massacre and robbery swept over the whole eastern section of the land in October, November, and December just past.

We will now briefly mark the salient features of these disasters, and the condition in which for the present they have left the missionary work around them.

There has been serious disturbance of the regular order of things in. every place j in some places only a part of the usual work is now in progress, and in a few instances everything is at a standstill. The massacres, which have fallen on eleven places occupied as stations or places of missionary residence, and upon scores of towns and villages where mission schools and chapels were located, have not only destroyed great numbers of the people among whom our work was carried on, and left those who survived homeless and destitute, and thus have struck at the very heart of the work, they have also destroyed for the time being that confidence in one another which is the necessary basis of social life and industry and trade, and temporarily have thrown many places into anarchy. In these places public worship is suspended, schools are closed, free movement from place to place, and even from one part of a city to another part, is unsafe, and the conditions of effective and continuous missionary work are wanting for the time. In Marsovan and Aintab the colleges and girls' schools are in operation, but the excitement and disorder that surround them seriously interfere with the effectiveness of the work. In Sivas some forms of evangelistic effort are still carried on, though under embarrassing restrictions. In Harpoot and among its villages all ordinary labor is at, an end for the time being j the disaster was too widespread, too destructive, to permit the resumption of work in college or seminary or field for some time to come. In Bitlis and Marash the missionaries are safely guarded, it is true, but are practically cut off from all opportunities of labor. In Trebizond, Erzeroum and Van the entire energies of the missionary force are directed to the administration of relief to the suffering and perishing thousands around them, and the usual missionary labors for this time must take a secondary place.

In a few places there has been serious loss of mission plant. Eight out of twelve buildings belonging to the missionaries in Harpoot were burned, and all the buildings were plundered. At !vIarash the building devoted to the theological seminary was burned, and other school buildings were plundered. And in village after village around Sivas and Cesarea, Trebizond and Erzeroum, Harpoot and Bitlis, Van and Mardin, Marash and Aintab, Oorfa and Hadjin, from the Black Sea southward through the Euphrates Valley and westward to the Mediterranean, chapels and schools in great numbers have been plundered or burned to the ground.

But in the midst of this dire destrnction and thronging danger there are relieving features, heroic deeds, stedfast faith, and in many a case the martyr's glorious crown. When offered the choice of Islam or the sword, Christian men and women not a few, young and old, pastors and people, have chosen death rather than the denial of their Lord. The native pastor in Sivas was caught in the market when the havoc began, and was shut up with several of his people for some hours. He knew thal; death was imminent, and he prayed with hiR people and preached to them, and comforted them as he could. At length the soldiers found him, and at once demanded that he abjure his faith. He refused, and they smote him. Again they called on him to accept Islam, and upon his refusal they struck him again. When the third time they asked him to recant, he answered, like Polycarp, "Not only am I a believer in the religion of Christ, but for years I have been a preacher of it. I cannot give il up. If you' wish to kill me for this, I am ready." And with that he fell, twice pierced by Martini rifle balls.

The true grace of martyrdom has shone out in all this lurid picture as fair as the star in the front of the raging storm, and the glories of the early church have reappeared in our own day and have lifted an oppressed people into the admiring sympathy of lhe civilized world. Christian faith has been put to the last and sternest test, and has not been found wanting.

The missionary ranks also have shared the experiences of those among whom they dwell; they have looked on danger in many a form, and have refused to flee from the post of duty ; some of them have faced death again and again, and in spirit have triumphed over their impotent assailants. Offered safe escort to the sea or to the capital, to a man they have chosen to remain where they are, thrice clad in innocence, and cheered by the all-repaying smile of Duty and of God. They have done no wrong, they have kept faith with the government, they have abstained from every unlawful act, they have sought the good of the whole empire and tb,e peace of its sovereign; and they will not acknowledge a fault of which they are guiltless, nor will they leave a post that is rightly their own. They choose to identify themselves with the stricken people around them, who look to them for example, for help, for comfort, for protection from despair and dealh. They love the cause to which their lives are given, and personal safety with the loss of this seems to them no boon.

No thoughtful person can observe the situation of these missionaries, and mark their course, and note how they choose duty with danger and count not their lives dear unto them if they may testify the grace of God and maintain His cause, without exulting in their manly courage and un-

GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL

daunted faith. Manhood and womanhood with this definition and exercise mean more than heretofore ; the term missionary comes to be almost synonymous with hero and saint; and the movement which can command such devotion and exhibit such sublime virtues is placed beyond successful assault in the honor and respectful veneration of mankind.

There are not wanting signs that these days of strife and blood are to be the prelude to a new expansion of Christian work. In the height of the Arian controversy, when Julian was striving to restore heathenism and displace the Christian faith, Athanasius uttered this brave and foreseeing word: "Nubecula est, transibit j" it is a little cloud, it will pass away. In like assured faith we believe that this night of storm and death will soon give way to the gracious dawn and a glorious day. The mission churches are being sifted, their Christian faith tested, their love confirmed. The missionaries are binding the hearts of the people to them with hooks of steel, by sharing their f~rtunes, by giving them the protection of their preseuce, and by thc ministry of relief. In the coming days their words will have unwonted authority, 1heir persuasions and counsel will be wellnigh resistless. And the Christian life, thus deepened and sublimed, will overflow on every side, will fill the land and make the empire a kingdom of righteousness and peace.

THE GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the most significant gatherings of this century, if not of all the centuries, held its opening sessions in the Young Men's Christian Association hall on the evening of January 1st, with the Lord Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. J. C. Ryle) in the chair.

A more representative gathering of young men and women, having in view the foreign missionary field, has doubtless never before convened. This alone sets on this convention the special mark of a unique distinction. A thousand delegates were present, representing at least thirteen different nationalities, and all branches of the Protestant Church and the whole wide world. It stirred one's deepest emotions to see them filing in, one by one, Chinese and Japanese, Hindus and Armenians, Africans and Americans, Swedes, Norwegians, Danes, Germans, Swiss-all shades of complexion, all varieties of race, all peculiarities of feature, all languages of earth, finding representation in one great assemblage, and all forgetful of minor differences and diversities in the great unity of the Spirit, acknowledging one Lord and essentially one faith. One could only think of the words of our Lord, "They shall come from the East and the West, from the North and South, and sit down in the kingdom of heaven."

It was an awe-inspiring gathering. It seems to mark a new era and epoch in modern church history, and no human forecast can calculate the future outgrowth of this movement. Its momentum is already tremendou8, and well-nigh irresistible. As the eye glanced over this vast assembly, mostly composed of young men and women, and saw only here and thcre a gray head, the possibilities of the next thirty years loomed up grandly and awfully; for who can foresee or foretell the diverse spheres, forms of eervice and suffering, varieties of ministry to human ignorance and want, heroic self-denials and valian1; examples of faith, unselfishness, and holy living which are destined to frame themselves into the structure of the ages out of the raw material here brought together for the Master's shaping hand?

Great were the expectations that centered about this opening meeting, and they were not disappointed. The Lord Bishop who presided is known to many of Christ's dear people as the author of that tract which has shaped so many lives for God, "Come to Jesus," and his pen has done more than one distinguished service to the cause of Christ. Having reached his fourscore years, his eye seems undimmed and his natural force little abated. His opening address was brief, but full of evaQgelical tone and hearty sympathy. He referred incidentally to a simple-minded negro who was daily wont to pray that there might be " a full heaven and an empty hell," and encouraged his younger brethren to go forth seeking to realize this prayer.

One memorable sentiment of the Lord Bishop will find echo in many a true heart outside of that Liverpool gathering. He earnestly deprecated any conflict or dissension between these two great countrie8, Britain and America, as well he might. Certainly such alienation and antagonism could create a jubilee only in hell. These two nations have a history and a destiny that are singularly interwoven. In the woof and warp mingle the same threads of language and literature, of manners and customs, of character and culture, of moral principles and religious faith. The very names inseparable from British territory are embedded in American soil- Cambridge, York, Oxford, Birmingham, Worcester, Leicester, etc. The great men and women of Britain belong to America, and the family life of these two nations is so interlinked that they are inseparable. War between England and the United States ought to be-and we believe is-impossible; it should be inconceivable, It was said of Michael Angelo and Raphael that, altho their preeminence in the fine arts and the entire tendencies of their times were toward mutual distrust, jealousy and rivalry, each of these great men rose so high above the common level of the men of his day that, like twin mountains rising from a level plain, they could not but look each other in the face and feel themselves necessary companions to each other. And so these two great nations, rising on opposite sides of the sea to such superior heights, are necessary to each other, and should not forget that both stand for the same Protestant Christianity. From their summits flashes the light from the same cross; and let us believe and hope that, instead of war between them, they will unite in war against common foes of God and man, and all the powers of darkness. To rend such nations asunder is to rend the cross itself, inwoven with their common fabric Qf histQry Qut Qf crimsQu tlneads dyed by the blood of martyrs which belong alike to both countries.

To follow a five days' meeting or series of meetings and gi'e a detailed account of them is of course impracticable in these pages. All we aim to do is to sketch the main features of the gathering as a whole, reproducing wholly or in part some of the main addresses or papers, and especially giving the solid nuggets of suggestion and information which constitute the richest contribution to the general cause of missions. The Philharmonic Hall, where these monster meetings were held, was found singularly adapted to the purpose. It has a capacity for about three thousand, and was filled at each service. Mr. Donald Fraser, himself the main organizer of the convention, and a student, presided at the general meetings, and very simply and sensibly, without self-intrusion or needless ceremony. This relieved the meetings of the useless form, so often a weariness, of having some distinguished man in the chair, who is expected to make a speech and to whom some vote of thanks, with one or more speeches in support of the motion, must afterward be made.

The exercises, promptly begun and carried on without delay, in few cases outlasted one hour and three quarters at anyone session, averaging three half-hour addresses at each meeting.

Every day opened with an hour of prayer, and uniformly these meetings proved fully attended and of deep interest. This was one of the most hopeful signs of the whole conference. Wherever a spirit of grace and of supplication is not first poured out, no other blessing of a permanent sort evel· follows. The Church is slow to learn this; but it is one of God's primary lessons. He will be inquired of, and recognized as the source of all blessing. If our dependence is on human planning and organizing, on eloquent speaking and literary attraction, on elaborate entertainments and artistic music, on human patronage and secular methods, there may be apparent succesS and a demonstrative enthusiasm, but iti is all like a flash from powder in the pan, and carries no lasting propulsive force.

In no convention to our remembrance hag every step seemed more manifestly a step !orwa.l·d, and it must needs he so where the spirit of prayerful dependence on God is first of all cultivated. Noisy applause, which so frequently begets uproar and confusion, and both interrupts and sometimes confuses a speaker, became more and more distasteful as tho presence of the Spirit of Gou grew more vividly real, and both speakers and hearers seemed to feel His invisible control. There was also singular freedom from all attempts at ambitious intellectualism-the display of rhetorical fireworks, set speeches, learned essays, grandiloquent orations-none of these have had any place in these assemblies. Simplicity, solidity, spirituality, the practical truth fitted for young men and women ernerging into actual life of duty and sacrifice-these were the controlling features of all the addresses to an almost unprecedented degree.

Of course sectional meetings had to be resorted to, as the time would not suffice for large public and general assemblies in the interest of specific phases of mission work. India, South America, China and Japan, Africa, the Jews, etc., had each a separate meeting on Thursday, January 2d. On Friday morning the conference broke up on phases of work, as, on the day before, on fields; and in as mauy sectional meetings, evangelistic, medical, educational, and" Bombay Settlement" forms of service received separate treatment from most competent hands. Then on Saturday afternoon the societies were the basis of the cleavage, and nine separate assemblies convened to consider the work of the Church Missionary, London Missionary, Presbyterian, Calvinistic Methodist, Baptist, Wesleyan, China Inlaud, and Zenana societies.

Whoever doubts that beneath all the diversity and variety of denominations there is real unity among true evangelical believers should have been present at these great meetings. Here Anglicans anti Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregationalists, Presbyterians and Methodists, Lutherans and Moravians were all found sitting together in loving fraternal counsel. Not a discordant note was struck. And, as one of the speakers at the opening meeting remarked, unity in diversity is the Lord's mode of operation everywhere. God forms man in families with vast variety even among individuals, not in regiments, where there is little to distinguish one from the other. Uniformity is monotony. The mother who hugs her babe to her breast and declares" there never was such a child" is right; there never was and never will be ; and one reason for seeking to save every child is, that every child unsaved represents a type of character unique and solitary; to let any child perish is to permit to be lost by neglect one child like whom there was never to be any other.

Never have we felt the substantial and vital unity of the true body of believers more than during these five days that opened this new year. Not a speech was made or a prayer offered or a hymn sung that could not have been equally well made in all that constituted its real core and heart by any other of the speakers or almost any other of the audience that represented the evangelical body of believers.

Another impression that grew with the progress of the meetings was the entire capacity and competency of the Ohurch to carry out our Lord's last command, and to do it promptly and within the lifetime of our own generation.

Mr. C. T. Studd, so well known as one of the famous Cambridge band that ten years ago, in connection with Stanley Smith and others, went to China, gave some startling figures to his audience as he contrasted the nearly 400,000,000 of Chinese with 2000 missionaries, half of whom are women, and the 40,000,000 inhabitants of Britain, with 30,000 ordamed clergymen in the Church of England alone, and in all denominations an aggregate of 50,000'; and this besides all the numerous so-called lay workers, who far outnumber the total of ordained preachers. He had undert~ken, he said, to estimate the total number of Christians engaged in various forms of evangelistic and soul-saving work in Great Britain alone, and before he had got two fifths of the way through the Wesleyan body alone the estimate reached seventy thousand, and he found it impracticable to ascertain the real aggregate, because so many were engaged in work that has no definite classification or reported form.

It is well to linger, perhaps, on this contrast for the sake of the lesson it teaches. Here is a great Oriental nation with a population numbering nearly one third of the world's population-certainly one fourth. It has not more than one regularly qualified missionary for every 30,000 people. Great Britain, with 40,000,000 people, has one ordained minister to every eight hundred souls; and if we count in all competent Christian workers engaged in evangelistic effort, there is one to every two hundred, if not more than one. When it comes to average wealth, what shall we say ~ Another speaker told us that from a careful estimate of the aggregate wealth of Protestant disciples the world over, it was calculated that not more than one quarter of a farthing to the pound-i.e., or about one cent out of every nine dollars and a half-goes to the mission cause. We can only recall the emphatic testimony of Caleb and Joshua to the children of Israel: " Let us go up and possess the land, for we be well able to overcome it."

How many times must it be reaffirmed ~ There is nothing in numbers or wealth to prevent the Protestant churches of the world from at once taking possession of the world for Christ. As to numbers, we have only to send to the field one out of every hundred church-members to put a working force of 400,000 men and women into the work; and we have only to give one tenth of the wealth in the hands of Protestant disciples to the support of those workers to have at disposal an income of £75,000,000, or $375,000,000 annually to apply to the world's evangelization.. Of course facts and figures, however marshaled before disciples who are asleep, apathetic, indifferent, will not alone ever suffice to awake, arouse, and transform them into active workers and liberal givers. But these possibilities must be submitted for the consideration of God's people, even tho, like all other rejected, neglected truths, it ends only in deeper condemnation.

No more awe-inspiring conception ever occurs to my own mind than that of the judgment-seat of Christ, as already erected just within the veil where He has entered, and as a tribunal to which may at every instant be now referred every perplexing question or ensnaring allurement, for a clear, decisive, conclusive judgment. To hold up every motive, word, thought, habit, indulgence, or purpose of life before that invisible tribunal, survey it in the light of its searching inquiry, and test it and weigh it as in the scales of eternity-that is to learn to look upon every matter which now engages attention as it will be looked upon in the solemn review of the last day. The melancholy fact is that very few of us, and in very few of our affairs, subject our c~lUrse to such divine arbitration and decision. We consult the tribunal of public opinion or the still more corrupt court of prevailing custom. Weare content to do as others do and be as others are. We measure ourselves by ourselves and compare ourselves among ourselves, which is far from wise. To take an imperfect standard is both to justify and perpetuate imperfection j and as all imperfection on our standards tends to degeneracy in the product, even our standard itself gets lower and lower. Ve must erect anew the standard of God, and measure and weigh by that. Thl3n we shall begin to see that a revol'ution is necessary before we shall bring our preaching and praying, our living and giving back toward the divine idea and ideal. Let everyone of us dare, in secret, to hold up his own daily conduct and hidden promptings to the bright light of the omniscient eye and the holy touch of God, and as He judges may we judge, for no other decision is safe.

Now that this great gathering has dispersed, one naturally looks back, in review of its proceedings, to get one last general glimpse of it as a whole j and it does not suffer in comparison with any missionary convention held within our recollection.

One impression, quite emphatic, is that the whole ordering of this five days' conference was singularly faultless. One scarcely expects to find younger shoulders surmounted by wise heads. vVhen a thousand young men and women meet in such assembly, and the whole conduct of the meetings is in comparatively inexperienced hands, it would not be surprising if serious blunders were made. We often see enthusiasm rampant, overriding better judgment; more "action" than "counsel," more impulse than self-control, more excitement than moderation, displayed in large gatherings of young people; but throughout this colossal convention's sessions there was a calmness, self-repression, freedom from intrusive and ambitious declamation, a wise forethought, discreet management, that we have never -seen surpassed.

For example, at all the great central gatherings, one man, himself a Student Volunteer, just on the eve of departure for Nyassaland, presided. With simplicity, dignity, modesty he took the chair, made no speeches, quietly kept track of time, and without offensive mannerisms held speakers to their limits, and so kept the meetings from becoming burdensome by tediousness. Mr. Donald Fraser, by common consent, uniformly presided, and it was certainly a model of presiding, eliciting universal approbation. He made no flattering introductions of speakers, in not a single case indulging in that common vice of great assemblies; he quietly discouraged all noisy, demonstrative applause, counseling all to "listen as in the silence of God;" he emphasized prayer and praise, and had no session open without a brief and singularly pertinent reading from the Scripture, generally only a few verses, read by himself, but with much care in selection and tenderness of manner; he counseled his brethren to do all things quietly, in order, avoiding haste and confusion, and bade them remember that their own calmness and peace and prayerfulness would have much to do with the general tone of the gathering; and, in a word, we all felt that, behind this visible leader was Another, far greater than himself, who was actually and invisibly condncting the great assembly.

One or two instances may be mentioned of the singular felicity with which Mr. Donald Fraser guided the convention. When, on Saturday night, it seemed necessary to take a large offering to meet the expenses of the great conference, at least nine hundred pounds were announced to be needed to cover outlay, and help in the work of the year to come. Many foreign delegates needed aid in meeting the heavy cost of their own travel, and in establishing on the Continent branches of the Student V01unteer Movement Union. Mr. Mott, now going around the world to kindle new missionary fires, had appealed for help in visiting Australia to encourage the Volunteer movement there; the cost of securing speakers from afar ought, of course, to be paid; and so a large amount was needful. How to raise it, without undue urgency, or repeated appeal, or dependence upon unscriptural and unwholesome methods, was a matter of much prayerful thought. Mr. Fraser, before the meeting began, quietly instructed his corps of helpers how to conduct the whole business as before God, without any hurry or worry, and with a contagious spirit of consecration. Theu, with blank forms of subscription, these young men to@k their stations, scattered at regular intervals through the audience; at a given signal, after announcement, from the chair of the intended gathering of offerings, a clear statement by the financial secretary of the exact sum needed and for what, and a simple earnest prayer for Divine prompting in all hearts, these young men with military precision moved about among the audience, until everyone present had a subscription paper. Then there was a pause for prayer, and all were requested to give as God might lead j then the papers were partially collected, and the amounts read from the platform without announcing any names ; then another pause, another season of prayer, and the work of subscribing aud gathering offerings was completed, and the whole mass of uncounted subscriptions passed into the hands of collectors, the result to be subsequently announced ; then another prayer, with praise to God for the accomplishment of the desire previously presented at His throne of grace, while as yet the result was known only to Him, and the Doxology was sung and the meeting quietly dispersed. Anyone present could have had little doubt that God would honor such expectant faith ; and it proved that, instead of the nine hundred, pounds desired, some seventeen hundred were realized-enough, beside the necessary sum required for actual outlay, to distribute eight hundred pounds to the continental contingent for a forward movement among the European universities. Mr. Fraser had remarked, before the gifts were collected, that, in this act of offering consecrated substance to the Lord, the very " climax of such a meeting might and should be reached ;" and it was. There was not a session wherein, notwithstanding the feature of the" collection," which is often so unpleasant if not offensive, spiritual joy and power were more regnant. And the great Giver of all good showed how, when He moves on His own dear people, they bring the tithes in, so that there is abundance of meat in His house, and abundance of blessing outpoured on givers.

Another striking feature of Mr. Fraser's conduct of these great assemblies was seen in the closing session of Sunday evening, January 5th. He naturally made the address in which the last words were spoken. He was very brief, occupying not over fifteen minutes, and spoke as quietly as he had done all else. The seed thought of his address was that key to the Acts of the Apostles, " It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us" (Acts 15 : 28). He referred to the great fact of the presidency of the Spirit in the primitive Church, to His indwelling and inworking in disciples, so tha.t when Peter spake at Pentecost, it was the Holy Ghost and Peter, and when disciples at the first Church council at Jerusalem drew up their deliverance it was the joint verdict of the Holy Ghost and tb,em. Then he besought the brethren present to remember that, as they went forth, they were to go in partnership with God; back to the college, as Spirit-filled men, into fields at home aud abroad, to do and suffer for God and with Christ. We hope yet to produce this simple, cha.rming address in full, but meanwhile we leave this on record, that it was a fit close to a great gathering in which the one prevailing impression was that God was there.

The hidden history of that convention some of us happen to know. It was conceived in prayer and nurtured in prayer. Every step has been taken in waiting dependence on God, and if wisdom was not given the step was delayed until it was manifest what God's will was. The reward was great, for from the opening hymn to the closing benediction we can now look back on no wasted time, no vain speeches, no note of discord, no unhappy blunders. There were many wheels within the greater wheel of the convention, but they all moved in one direction, and we felt the Spirit of the living God to be in the wheels. Mr. Fraser succeeded in his presiding because God was in him and with him, and hence we are not complimenting the man, but honoring his Master in commending the conduct of the meeting.

Most noticeable is it also that in this gathering there was no attempt to spread before ns a great array of distinguished names. Hundreds of men and women in the kingdom, whose reputation is world-wide, might have been asked to speak; but there was no announcement of speakers beforehand, no sensational subjects, no substitution of fame for spirituality. The one thought seemed to be unity of impression and the power of God. The speakers were not orators, but men and women who were known for sanctified common sense, true devotion to missions, and soundness of faith. Such men as Eugene Stock and Dr. George Smith, C. T. Studd, Rev. Edgerton Young, Rev. H. P. Beach, Sherwood Eddy, Bishop

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

Ryle, Rev. Charles Garrett, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, and such women as Mrs. Duncan McLaren and Miss Gollock and Miss Selincourt are a sufficient proof of the sort of speaking sought for; and the result proves that the whole effort to supply flashy and brilliant orators for such occasions is a mistake. We heard nothing approaching a "star speech." Dr. Smith's grand historical review of the century, condensing the studies of thirty years into half an hour, was a magnificent marshaling of facts, rhetorically complete, yet there was no finish about it, but the unconscious completeness of truth put in crystalline clearness and beauty before us. Eugene Stock's discourse on "character tested and trained" was a mine of jewels, but there was no artificial lustre about it ; and so all along the one grand impression was that we were hearing God speak through divers mouths but one harmonious message. We thought of those words: " The Lord gave the Word ; Great was the company of those that published it."

We turned away from Philharmonic Hall Sunday night, marveling what new and greater surprises God may have for us in the coming career of that thousand select and elect young men and women.

Let unceasing prayer go up to Him in their behalf !

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY.

While the world is the field for all Christians and Christian nations, there are special fields for each. In a peculiar degree Great Britain is responsible for the evangelization of India, France for the evangelization of the Niger Valley, while we have confessed ,our responsibility for the nations to the south of us by the famous declaration of President Monroe in his annual message to the Eighteenth Congress on December 2d, 1823 : " With the governments (on this hemisphere) which have declared their independence and maintained it, and whose independence we have on great consideration and just principles acknowledged, we could not view an interposition for oppressing them or controlling in any other manner their destiny by any European power in any other light than as a manifestation of an unfriendly disposition toward the United States." This assumption of political responsibility, as the tutelary power of this hemisphere, 'we have at no small pains maintained. But by it we have made ourselves responsible for much more than the independence of the American republics from European aggression. We have charged ourselves publicly with the obligation of giving to these neighbors the only secret of stability and strength for a free nation. This at least the Christian man dare not refrain from reading into the Monroe doctrine, as in its highest sense, a mission~ ary declaration. By the traditions of the past and the necessities of the present we are more closely bound to Mexioo than to any other American nation, and we owe to her on many counts a pure faith and a Bible for all.

A pure faith for a corrupt-this is Mexico's need. Christ's Christianity was not brought here when the pious soldiers of Cortez subdued the Jand in " the holy war" of 1521, and his priests baptized four million people in a few years, one man baptizing about five thousand in one day, and not desisting until he was unable longer to lift his hands. The effect was inevitable. "The introduction of the Roman religion," declared Humboldt, "had no other effect upon the Mexicans than to substitute new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of a sanguinary worship. Dogma has not succeeded dogma, but only ceremony to ceremony." On such a church feasted a corrupt and crafty priesthood, the support and product of the tyrannical political system which lasted from Cortez's conquest for three centuries. In the struggle for freedom from the ecclesiastical bondage which lasted even after the yoke of Spanish authority had been thrown off, Sefior Lerdo compiled, in 1850, as Minister of Public Works, a statement of the wealth of the Mexican hierarchy, showing that it owned 861 estates of the value of $71,000,000, and 22,000 city lots valued at $113,000,000. This was but a partial revelation. The yearly income of the priests was estimated at $25,000,000, while the whole banking business, loans and mortgages, was in their hands, and a bankrupt government was helpless before them. Of nearly half the property in the City of Mexico the archbishop was the virtual owner. The Church possessed wealth in other forms. Three bejewelled petticoats of the Virgin of Remedios, a figure of the Virgin Mary, in the Cathedral of Puebla, were believed to be worth $3,000,000. The profligacy and corruption consequent upon this wealth were fearful. Twelve bishops in 1793 had an income of $539,000.

In this luxury and wealth Mexicans had but little share. The priesthood was a Spanish incubus, working ever' toward the subjection of the native peoples and the maintenance of European control. From the beginning the Aztec had no part in it, and at the end of its supremacy it was alien to the people whom it had oppressed. It was a heavy oppression. There were at one time more than fifty monasteries and convents in Mexico City alone. Robertson says: "In the year 1644 the City of Mexico presented a petition to the King of Spain, praying that no new monastery be founded, and that the revenue of those already established might be circumscribed, otherwise the religious houses woul': soon acquire the ,property of the whole country." In Mexico City the monastery of San Francisco covered four large blocks, while at San Luis Potosi was another nearly as ~arge, many of its walls still standing, six or eight feet thick. On one corner of the property is now a Presbyterian church, while in Mexico City the Methodist church and printing establishment occupy a part of the great monastery-the greatest in the New World, and peopled at the time of its confiscation by fourteen monks! The heavy walls of many of these old monasteries furnished safe and secret sepulcher for the victims of the Inquisition. Corruption was the fruit of this evil supremacy. Butler, in " Mexico in Transition, " one of the best books on Mexico, quotes the testimony of the Abbe Emanuel Domenech, chaplain of the French expedition- ary force, who published in Paris in 1867 a report of a tour of observa- tion he was required to make before leaving Mexico, to investigate the rumors of the low moral and religious condition of the clergy and Church of Rome in Mexico. The report is entitled " Mexico as it is, the Truth Respecting its Climate, its Inhabitants, and its Government." The abbe was a prominent clergyman of the Romish Church of France. His report is one of the most damaging revelations to be found anywhere of the life nourished by the Church of Rome in lands completely under her control.

" Mexican faith is a dead faith. The abuse of external ceremonies, the facility of reconciling the devil with God, the absence of internal exercises of piety, have killed the faith in Mexico. It is in vain to seek good fruit from the worthless tree, which makes Mexican religion a singular assemblage of heartless devotion, shameful ignorance, insane superstition. and hideous vice. . " The idolatrous character of Mexican Catholicism is a fact well known to all trave~rs. The worship of saints and madonnas so absorbs the devotion of the people that little time is left to think about God. Religious ceremonies are performed with a most lamentable indifference and want of decorum. • .• One day I was present at an Indian dance, celebrated in honor of the patron saint of the village. Twenty- . four boys and girls were dancing in the church, in the presence of the priest. An Indian, with his face concealed under a mask of an imaginary divinity resem· bling the devil, with horns and claws, was dil'ecting the figures of the dance, which reminded me of that of the Redskins! I remarked to the Driest. who for all that was an excellent priest, that it was very incongruous to permit such a frolic in a church.

" , The old customs,' he replied, • are respectable ; it is well to preserve them, only taking care that they do not degenerate into orgies.' . . .

" During holy week I ha ve seen processiolli! of three thonsand persons stripped and covered only with sackcloth, so coarse as to show that the individual had not even a shirt. The different phases of the passion of Christ were represented by groups of painted statues large as life, and by men and women placed upon stages, borne on the shoulders of hundreds of Indians. The bearers, bending under the weight of their burden, would go, from time to time, to refresh them· selves at the liquor shops, leaving in the middle of the streets the groups representing the Passion. Jews and R'Omans, decked with helmets of tin plate, breast· plates of pasteboard, and breeches embroidered with silver, made a part of the procession. ,.

The Church c01ltrolled marriage, and fixed the fee so high as to force the mass of the people into concubinage. Formal marriage was beyond their means. She controlled education, and was happy to ensure the per- manent ignorance of the people. She controlled baptism and burial j held the keys of life and of death, and by all the curses of the life that now is and of the world to come drove into darkness those whom she should have led into light. At the outset she substituted for the living Christ an image of the Virgin, a wooden figure, "Virgin de los Remedios," brought over from Spain by the army of Cortez. On the Nacke Triste the imagedisap_ peared, but was miraculously preserved and became increasingly the deity of the Spanish party. The enmity between the conquering Spaniards and the conquered natives made it desirable to have a Virgin who would com- mand the loyalty of the people. Most opportunely just such a Virgin was miraculously provided. With some modification and apparent seriousness Archbishop Corrigan told the story of the revelation of this Virgin of Guadaloupe in a sermon in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York City, on December 1st, 1895 : " It was on December 9th, 1531, that Juan Diego, a Catholic Indian of little education, while passing among the hills on the outskirts of the Mexican city of Tlaltlolco, waR suddenly accosted by a beautiful woman who seemed to descend from the sky. She addressed him in friendly terms, and told him that it was her desire that he should tell the bishop of the diocese that it was the will of Heaven that a temple should be erected on the spot in honor of the Madonna. She then disappeared. Juan went to the bishop and related what had occurred, but his story was listened to with incredulity. He was told to go away and obtain more convincing proofs of his statements. He visited the same spot the next day, and was again confronted by the apparition. The same request was made of him, and he again told the bishop of it. The latter was circumspect. He nevertheless told Juan to pass the place of visitation once more, and if he saw the woman to ask her for some substantial evidence that she was commissioned from heaven.

" On account of the sickness of his uncle, Juan, on the succeeding day, was hurrying past the place, when he was for the third time stopped. On this occasion the woman was more beautiful and resplendent than before. When Juan told her, in humble terms, what the bishop had said, she told him to go to a spot where nothing but weeds were known to grow, and that he would find there bushes of roses in full bloom. She told him to take them to the prelate. She then vanished.

"While proceeding to the spot indicated, Juan was surprised to find that the rough cape he wore was imprinted with an exact likeness of the person who had visited him. To his great astonishment, he found the roses in bloom and took them with the cape to the bishop Both were convincing proof that something of a very extraordinary nature had happened. The news spread far and wide, and t.he place was thronged with wondering persons from all over Mexico. The cape with the wonderful imprint was the object of much veneration. It contained various colors, and appeared on both sides as if inwoven. There were the stars that Juan had seen around the wonderful woman's head, and the halo of light which surrounded her. It was hung in the church and afterward in the temple erected on the spot where the miracle occurred. As early as 1666 the matter was brought to the attention of Rome, and an investigation was made. Since then other investigations have been made by the Sacred Congregation of Rights at Rome. All of these investigations strengthened the belief in the miracle. The final one was approved by the Holy See on March 6th, 1894."

For all this Archbishop Corrigan is willing to vouch! Three and a half centuries have not brought emancipation.

These two virgins are the deities of Mexico to-day, with the Christs, white for the light skinned, and black for the dark skinned, that each may have a suitable image, a new idol to take the price of the teocalli and the stone idolll of old j for the priests had no thought of conversion of char- acter. They aimed only at a degree of external conformity. The old habits, modes of thought, religious ideas were not interfered with. New idols for the oli, new priests, new ceremonies, new incantations-that was all. The effect of the mixture is picturesque, but it is not Christianity_ It is doubtful if it is religion. Whatever it is, however, it has many fea- tures wholly superstitious, half pathetic, half grotesque. I cannot describe one of them as il~ustration better than by a quotation from my own diary : .. ZACATECAS, MEXICO, January 17, 1894. .. Perfect afternoon. Every afternoon perfect in this land. The bluest of skies, and earth matching heaven in the richness of its coloring. Took a picture of the finely carved brown-stone front of the cathedral from a roof opposite. The criminals from the penitentiary, who were working merrily on the street, looked up interestedly. At four went to the baptism of the animals at the picturesque little Church of Jesus. This church was built by voluntary work from voluntary offerings. After his day's labor a man would bring a stone from the quarry and leave it at the church. So the material was gathered. It is built on the side of a hill overlooking a deep. dry valley, beyond which the sun. goes down in a perfect wealth of glory. This is the day of San Antonio the Abbot. He was the animals' friend. They understood his sermons. On his day the animals go to church and are baptized and blessed. " On the way to the church we saw people with bird cages gayly decorated with colored papers and tinsel streamers. Almost no one at the church when we arrived, altho there was much expectation in the air. I had scarcely taken a seat in a corner, with the sun properly placed for picture-taking, when the crowds began to come, the poor people bringing their own animals, and servants the animals of the rich. Chic'kens, pigeons, all kinds of birds, doves, cats, dogs, 11 little brown pig who trotted in and out with pink paper pennons flying all over him; a dog with a gilt crown with feathers in it, and a long, lace paper dress; a big black dog with green and pink papers; roosters with pasteboard stove·pipe hats; a cat with a bonnet and a finely worked velvet short coat; rabbits in arms and in cages; a guinea pig dressed in gold ; two dogs with each quarter painted a different color; a sheep and three rams (one black, one white, and a small, rambunctious one painted pink, who stood up frequently to view the proceedings when tormented by some small boys); a green parrot with a yellow head; wee girls holding pigeons-all these animals were led into the church and arranged in two long rows in the body of the church. The Mexican churches in the main have no seats. As soon as the church was full the people who had charge of the animals knelt down, and a young priest, clad in a long black robe, went up and down the space between the kneeling lines, reading Latin-to which some of the animals made intelligible responses-and sprinkling water with a long tin sprinkler, which he filled from a bucket carried by a small boy in a long red gown. A large horse came to the door of the church, together with several donkeys, decorated with bronze frontlets and tin pieces on their hips. When the baptism within was completed, the priest came out into the church-yard, where he held a special service over the burros, but his speech was unintelligible. One fine horse stood in the street just outside the gate, and the priest stood in the gate and sprinkled it, lIexican law not allowing any religious service outside of church grounds. On our way home met scores of people carrying or leading all sorts of animals grotesquely decorated. Some of them seemed to see the ludicrousn~ss of it. Small boys respond at once to a wink. On the whole, the animals seemed to object to the ceremony. The big black dog was drenched with water, his fine green and pink papers soaked. The roosters could not refrain from crowing with exultation, and the other animals also had evidently not been to church frequently enough to be properly quiet. The small brown pig nar· rowlyescaped destruction at the mouth of the large dog. It was evidently a gala day. Everyone was dressed up. This did not involve in most cases, however, any excess of garments. What a diabolically ludicrous scene it all was! If only it meant larger love for the dumb brutes one could understand it and sympathize with it; but the poor burros and horses are treated outrageously. Their religion is meaningless, whether regarded in its bearings upon animals or upon the souls of men.

" At Santa Clara animals when sick are taken to church, and for a compensation the priest exercises them in the church or the church-yard, and praying for them, exorcises them too.

"The meaning of the baptism is this: people think the animals have evil spirits, and try to have the evil spirits driven out by this ceremony. San Antonio is painted accompanied by a pig. They call the pig' Cochina de San Antonio.'

" Three soldiers guard one or two convicts working on the street. Employment must be found for the standing army, or President Diaz-a Dios. The convicts look up and beg as we pass by."

Mary and the saints constitute the Mexican pantheon. The living God is not known, and the Christ is afar off. If there was a true faith ill the past, only its corpse or its ashes remain. If we lift the covering to-day, as Hopkinson Smith says, the dead body can be seen. Liberalism is the religion of the men who rule Mexico, while the Indians worship their Christian idols and the women tIle Virgin's form. The roulette wheel spins at the church fair, and tawdry bull and cock fights afford Sunday delight. Apparitions of the Virgin are still discovered on the leaves of the maguey plant and worshiped. Idolatry is not forbidden by the Ten Commandments as given to the people by the Church. In the Mexican decalogue the second commandment is, "Thou shalt not take the name of God in vain ;" the third, "Thou shalt keep the feasts;" and the tenth commandment is divided into two to make out the number, the second command as given to Moses being wholly omitted, and the fourth distorted into the injunction to observe the feasts.

These generalizations can be abundantly verified in any community in Mexico. At Parras, an old town, three centuries old, with some of the original bnildings still standing, in the State of Coahuila, twenty miles by diligence from the railroad, there is a little white chapel perched on a high rock overlooking a rough plain studded with maguey and mesquite. The " Capilla del Madero" is visible from a far distance, and is a shrine of great sanctity. The local belief, held unshakably, is that upon this rock a cross miraculously appeared one night years ago, when two prieE'ts were visiting the village, and that the priests at once ordered the chapel to be erected over the cross. This was done, but immediately several great fissures appeared in the rock, through which the conquered devil escaped. Pilgrimages have since been made annually to the cross, which grows an inch or so yearly. This growth is cut off and sold as precious relics. On the pilgrimages people have measured this length wearily, slowly, over the plain and up the hill, bleeding and worn, to seek blessing at the cross, and the walls of the chapel are covered with votive tablets, rudely drawn, testifying to miraculous assistance and cures. In the chapel of the Virgin of Guadeloupe, near Mexico City, where Juan Diego's blauket with its miraculous picture is preserved, there are many similar tablets. One of these represents a man falling by accident from a housetop, suddenly checked and suspended in midair by a happy thought of the saint of the chapel. Another was the offering of a man spared from death by robbers because gazing raptly at a picture of the Virgin, while his innocent children were murdered in bed, the tablet gorgeously presenting the whole scene. There are thousands of such tablets in Mexican churches, aud their storage rooms are littered with crucifixes, and virgins, and Christs, graven images, the work of men's hands.

The marvel is that after three hundred years of this, the oppression of the Spanish tyrants and the deadening paralysis of the Church of Rome, unchecked by the atmosphere of freedom, any manliness, or strength, or spirit was left in the Mexican nation. The conquest had been most cruel and repressive. Even Clavigero, the Jesuit historian of Mexico, confessed that the Spaniards "in one year of merciless massacre sacrificed more human victims to avarice and ambition than the Indians, during the existence of their empire, devoted in chaste worship to their gods." The soldiers of Cortez destroyed the records of the Aztecs-records of untold value. A system of peonage was introduced that was slavery. One good priest, Las Casas, is remembered now, almost a solitary exception to the great mass, as the protector of the Indians. From Cortez until 1821 sixty-one viceroys in succession governed Mexico, enforcing legislation devised in Spain, destroying all industries which might compete in Spanish markets or shut Spanish goods out of home markets, ruining the land under forms of law, or robbing it without law, pillaging its mines of silver and the hearts of its people of the joys of life and the peace of death. It is a testimony to the strength and worth of the nation that all this did not destroy the spirit of liberty, did not crush from them that passion after right which makes true children of a living God everywhere readier to fight and die for truth and justice than to live in the tame bondage of a lying peace. Mexico won her freedom against odds, and in a contest compared with which our struggle for independence was child's play. Hidalgo, Morelos, and Nicolas Bravo are names to be set beside any of ours. They show that there were some, at least, even among the priesthood, who loved liberty, and counted the far-off vision of it sweet.er even than the breath of life. If they failed, yet over their dead bodies the cause of Mexican independence moved steadily on, and at the last they failed not.

.. They never fail who die in a great cause."

Benito Juarez, a pure Indian, in 1855-57 established free institutions, a free constitution, religious liberty, free speech, free schools, the secularization of the ill-gotten wealth of the Church, and, in advance' of the Emancipation Proclamation, freedom and protection to all slaves who entered the national territory. The Maximilian fiasco was only a sad episode. Mexico had a better destiny.

Before his death, Juarez, whom Mexicans reverently and rightly regard as their Washington, declared: ' , Upon the development of Protestantism largely depends the future happiness of our country." Protestantism had entered Mexico in 1847 between the covers of the Bibles carried in the knapsacks of American soldiers. It entered to remain and to increase. Melinda Rankin, from her seminary at Brownsville, Tex., sent Bibles and Christian pupils into Mexico, and in 1864, after ten years' work, crossed over herself to Monterey. In 1865, in Mexico City, Francisco Aguilas, who had withdrawn from the Roman priesthood, gathered those who were seeking to follow a pure religion, and on the coming of the Rev. Henry C. Riley, in 1869, sent by the American and Foreign Christian Union, this company formed the first Protestant church in Mexico City, which was soon mightly reinforced by the conversion of Manuel Aguas, a Dominican friar, who had been chosen as the antagonist of Mr. Riley. This church jn Mexico City was not the first Protestant church in the country. In 1867, as the result of Miss Rankin's colporteurs' work, an independent evangelical congregation was formed in the house of Juan Amador, at Villa de Cos, a village fifty miles northeast of Zacatecas. The field was ripe to the harvest, and in 1872 the Presbyterian missionaries entered, the Methodists in 1873, the Congregationalists in 1880, and the Baptists the next year. The spirit of God had gone before the missionaries. Independent congregations had sprung up in many places, the fruit of scattered Bibles. In 1871 a Mexican opened a bookstore in Zitacauro, and offered for sale four hundred Bibles and tracts. The .state of Michoacan, in which Zitacauro is situated, has always been peopled with bold and independent men. The liberators were born there. Its people were most stubborn in their resistance to Spanish oppression, and most fearless of Romish superstition. In the war for independence they took the images out of the churches and piled them up for bonfires, saying, "If these are gods they won't burn, and if they are not gods they might better burn." The Bibles spoke the needed message to them, and congregations sprung up in a score of places. Sr. Rodriguez, au aged and blind preacher, able and refined, living at Zitacauro, said he could remember the early days, when the Bible was wrapped up with the lunch to be taken to the day's work, the noonday prayer-meetings, when laborers gathered for their meals, and the moving lights nightly on the hill-sides, marking the course of the people

CHURCH OF THE VIRGIN OF GUADALODPE

2. FRONT OF THE ZACATECAS CATHEDRAL.

3. CAPILLA DEL MADERO, PARRAS.

MEXICO, HUR NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

gathering for worship and praise. These were days of apostolic fervor, when those who had learned of Christ went everywhere preaching Him.

The fervor and devotion of these early days, yet to be revived, were met by fierce hostilities and persecution. In the excitement aronsed by the preaching of Manuel Aguas, forty Protestants were killed. In 1873 the Rev. J. A. Stephens, a Congregational missionary, was shot at Ahualulco by soldiers while appealing to them for protection, and his body was barbarously abused. Preachers or members of Presbyterian churches suffered martyrdom at Acapulco, where six were killed; at Almoloya, at AhuacualtitIan, where Abraham Gomez, the newly ordained preacher, was beaten to death with his own large Bible, which was then put under his head in mockery for a pillow, and at El Carro, a hacienda near Zacatecas, where Gregoria Monreal was stoned to death and then decapitated. One of the missionaries declared five years ago that the martyr-roll of the Protestant Church in Mexico included sixty-five names.

The days of martyrdom have perhaps also passed away, but it requires courage still to be a Christian in Mexico. The entrances to some little meeting-places in the slums of Mexico City, where the elders of the Church of Divina Salvador go of their own accord to conduct services on Sundays, are so arranged as to make the attendants secure from the stones and dirt thrown in from the street. A poor little girl, Amalia Fuentes, was offered by the wife of ex-Governor Modera, of Coahuila, a trip to the World's Fair two years ago if she would give up going to the mission school for girls at Saltillo. The wealthy woman offered to take her in her carriage if she would go with her to mass. But the child preferred usefulness to pleasure, and said she would rather walk to the humble Protestant service than ride to mass.

There are discouragements and difficulties, many and serious, but neither more nor more serious than the encouragements and the boundless opportunities. The evangelical churches of Mexico are meeting the three tests which every church must meet; and some may think they are not meeting them less faithfully than the evangelical churches of our own land. They are reaching the poor. They are reaching the sinner. They have a place for the child. If they lack much that we possess, it must be remembered that they are emerging from a night which has lasted for three and a half centuries. They are moving ahead toward larger light. A native preacher showed us a picture of his little daughter taken with the great family Bible in her lap. It was not fetishism. He loved the book. He wanted the picture to tell of the family attitude. The Bible lies in a conspicuous place in most Christian homes, and tho these homes are humble, so was the manger where the Lord of life was born. Christ Himself has been planted in Mexican life. One poor man, weak and erring, but earnest, declared to us at Venado, speaking a more general truth than he knew, "The kingdom of God is in my heart. Tell the Christians of America that the kingdom of God is in my heart."

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

It is said, to Mexico's shame, that it is the country of delay, of postponement, the land of " manana." The larger charity turns the reproach into praise, and anticipates for our Southern neighbors the nobler " manana," the to-morrow of purer faith, of larger life, of closer loyalty, the better day that comes.

'THE INDIANS OF CEN'TRAL AMERICA.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION.

In the inception of the work of the Central American Mitlsion an effort was first made to gain a clear idea of the poptilations of the five republics which were to constitute the field of operations-their distribution, habits of life, religious state, numbers, means of a(".cess to them, and, generally, of whatever facts might enter into the intelligent direction of missionary effort for their evangelization. We had not long prosecuted inquiries in this direction when we became aware that an indeterminate number of aborigines were scattered throughout the entire region in question, and it soon became evident that anything like complete information concerning them was, by ordinary means, unattainable.

For the most part occupying either the higher and more inaccessible mountains, or else the low-lying hot lands along the Caribbean and Pacific coasts, they entered so little into the political and economic life of the countries that even the respective governments felt but a languid interest in them, and possessed bnt the vagnest information upon all the points of greatest interest to us. Such facts as were within governmental knowledge were cheerfully placed at our disposal, but these were too few and too indefinite for the basis of rightly directed missionary effort.

In short, it became clear that only by means of laborious and expensive explorations could the data for such effort be obtained.

Mcantime, work was begun at San Jose, capital of Costa Rica, among the intelligent inl1abitants of that beautiful city, and soon after another station was opened at Naranjo de Alajuela, westward from San Jose.

The missionaries at these points were from the first instructed to gather by every means information looking toward the evangelization of the aborigines. 'The motive for this can scarcely require statement. It was deeply felt that the descendants of the interesting and lovable peoples who had received with guileless hospitality the discoverers whose advent was to bring to them centuries of unspeakable outrage, should be in a very especial manner the objects of solicitude to Christians laboring in those regions.

Accordingly, soon after the establishment of the mission at San Jose, Mr. W. W. McConnell, the first missionary, undertook a toilsome journey, fraught, too, with no inconsiderable danger, to visit the Talamanca Indians, inhabiting thc low, swampy region of Southeastern Costa Rica, bor- dering on the Caribbean Sea, and the Republic of Columbia. Much in- teresting information was gathered, and some opportunity was found for Gospel teaching. The results of this journey, published in the Central American B1tlletin, were graciously used of God to draw attention to the condition of the Indians of Central America, and we felt encouraged to go forward in 'the work as rapidly as means and men might be raised up.

At this juncture the attention of that well-known friend of missions, Robert Arthington, Esq., of Leeds, England, was drawn to this great opportunity to carry the Gospel to a people as absolutely heathen as any in Africa; and, after some preliminary correspondence, Mr. Arthington proposed to bear the entire expense of a thorough exploration of the five republics for the gathering of exhaustive information concerning them.

The Lord's blessings ne,er come singly. Simultaneously with this provision for the expense of the undertaking, Rev. C. H. Dillon, one of the most capable and devoted of our missionaries, and a man in every way fitted to carry forward a work requiring courage, persistency, and the tact to deal with uncivilized tribes, became available for the work. He was at once put in charge of it, and, with the fellowship and invaluable assistance of Senor Quesada, one of the converts of ~fr. McConnell's work at San Jose, has now so nearly completed it that I am enabled to lay before the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE "VORLD the greater outlines of the resuI1;. The details will be published when the explorations are finished. It may be said, however, that Mr. Dillon has done his work so effectively that the mission is prepared to send missionaries direct from this country or England to any tribe, and to inform such missionary as to their numbers, habits, language, degree of civilIzation, religion, and disposition toward white men. And not this only, but also the best route of travel, all things considered; the prevalent characteristic diseases of the region; what clothing and, supplies should be carried; and the expense both of the journey and of support on the field.

This result has been achieved by the intelligent and patient execution of plans carefully elaborated before the actual explorations began. In all the preliminary w.ork, and from time to time during its progress, the suggestions of Mr. Arthington have been of great value.

In the present article it is proposed to do no more than generalize the results achieved.

It may be well to remind the reader that the entire population of the five republics approximates 3,250,000, distributed as follows: Costa Rica, 243,205; Guatemala, 1,471,025; Honduras, 431,917 ; Nicaragua, 312,- 845 ; Salvador, 777,895. Speaking broadly, this population is composed of pure whites, inconsiderable in number, but of great influence; pure Indians, of whom hereafter; and mestizos, or people of mixed white and Indian blood, and thesc are in numerical majority over both the other classes. In religion, the whites and mestizos are Roman Catholic, but with this qualification: that the better educated of both classes are deeply tinctured with modern forms of scepticism, open infidelity, and spiritism. Alienated from the traditional faith by the shameless lives of many of the priests, and by the childish superstitions which they impose upon the people, and knowing little or nothing of the simplicity that is in Christ, they follow the unfaith of the German, Swiss, and French instructors in the state colleges. The number of those of this class who have already been converted affords proof of the readiness with which they will hear the pure Gospel.

Turning nO"W to the Indians, and premising that this article deals only with that part of the popUlation which is of pure or greatly predominant Indian blood, the facts may be broadly stated as follows : In some parts, notably in Nicaragua, the Indians have practically lost their tribal organizations, and have not only merged with, but actually compose the mass of, the population. Of this class the Masaya, Mata- ga1pa, and Ometepe Indians of Nicaragua are examples. In every politi- cal and religious sense they are indistinguishable from the mass of the Central American peoples. From them come many of the priests, of whom their towns are full, and they are the soldiers and minor officials of the republic. As objects of missionary solicitude they afford indeed a most interesting and promising field, but this they share with the other inhabitants of the republics. In Nicaragua the only distinctively Indian tribe is the Mosquito, among whom the Moravians have long conducted a heroic and fruitful work.

Beginning with the southernmost of the republics, Costa Rica, the expedition visited the Chiripo, Talamanca, Tucurique, and Coj tribes. I wish it were possible within the limits of a magazine article to reproduce Mr. Dillon's vivid account of these journeys. They were often perilous and always arduous.

1. The Ghil'ipo Indians.-This interesting tribe, which has furnished the firstfruits unto God from the aborigines of Costa Rica, inhabits a high mountainous region in East-central Costa Rica, and is accessible only by narrow paths through the dense tropical jungle, and across rivers which are deep, swift, and destitute of bridges. The expedition was so fortu- nate as to find at Turrialba, the point of departure for the Chiripo coun- try, a competent guide who was of that tribe, and who spoke Spanish as well as the Chiripo language. It is gratifying to record that before the exploration was finished, this man, Rafael, had received baptism, having given most gratifying evidence of conversion.

The Chiripo were found to be about five hundred and twenty in num- ber; to have a well-defined tribal organization, with first and second chiefs, whose authority within traditional lines is absolute; to live in scattered . habitations simply built, with roofs of grass thatch; and to subsist by small cultivatious in part, but mainly by hunting, fishing, and by the natu- raj growths of edible fruits and vegetables. In character they were found to be suspicious of whites j but, their confidence once gained, open, cheerful, and hospitable. They seem to be almost destitute of religion, having turned from their immemorial idolatry without having been as yet indoctrinated with the corrupt form of Romanism prevalent in Central America.

Mr. Jamison, who had gained among the Talamancas some experience in Indian mission work, accompanied the expedition, and, finding an extraordinary openness of mind among these simple Indians, elected to remain among them. One may easily imagine the feelings of these brethren, Dillon, Quesada, and Jamison, as they clasped hands in parting-the two former to retrace their steps to civilization, the latter to remain alone among these remote and little-known people.

A most remarkable work ensued. Through an interpreter who knew some Spanish, Mr. Jamison began at once to speak of the true God and of the manifestation of His love in the gift of His son to die for the sins of all men, and in a very few days the power of the Spirit was revealed in a wonderful way. Runners were sent out to bring in outlying members of the tribe, a comfortable grass house was built for Mr. Jamison, and in a few weeks twenty-five of these children of nature received Christian baptism after giving clear evidences of conversion.

Mr. Dillon's account of this interesting people recalls the stories of the kindliness, courtesy, and hospitality of their ancestors at the time of the discovery. Mr. Dillon says: "During our visit the Indians brought us more than an abundance of such food as they had, and in every way that they could show kindness tht,y did so. For example, they never use tables j but, learning that we had been accustomed to such extravagances, the second chief came, on the morning after our arrival, with two young men, and spent a half day making one for us. They are strictly honest j anything under any circumstances is perfectly safe. "

It would almost seem that this primitive tribe had been preserved in their mountain fastuess to afford an impressive object lesson by contrast with such Indians as the Guatosos on the one hand, and of the Coj on the other of the evil inflicted upon the aboriginal peoples of Central America by whites who have either shamelessly degraded them or turned them into sullen fanatics.

2. The Talamanca Indians.-This numerous and degraded tribe, living in the low-lying lands and foothills of Southeastern Costa Rica and Northeastern Colombia, present in most respects a striking contrast tt> the Chiripo. There is some affinity in the languages of these two tribes, but they are otherwise most dissimilar. The Talamancas are about two thousand in number, live in clusters of huts, which are little more than thatched roofs, avoid contact with the whites, from whom, in the persons of runaway sailors, rubber hunters, and cattle thieves, they have suffered unspeakable outrages. They have a tribal organization j but a representative of the government lives among them and is the real ruler. Some slight attempts at the most primitive agriculture are made; but the Indians subsist principally on fish, wild animals, and wild fruit.

Very few of them speak Spanish. To the vices of heathenism have been added nameless degradations, brought in by the bestial whites who have been among them. Fortunately the rubber trees have mostly disappeared, and they are now spared the incursions of the rubber hunters, who are to the Indians of Central America what rum traders are to the native African.

The climate is trying and dangerous. Fevers prevail, even the Indians having no immunity, and poisonous serpents are numerous. Yet these conditions have not prevented the residence in Talamanca of white persons, impelled by greed or lust, and it cannot be conceded that the trader can go where the missionary canl).ot. Mr. Jamison lived and labored among these Indians until withdrawn by the mission, because it was felt that such isolation was inexpedient. Into such regions missionaries should go two and two.

Access is had by open boat along the Caribbean coast from Port Limon, Costa Rica, to Cahuita ; and from thence over an execrable trail forty miles to the first of the villages. Another route is by Old Harbor, but is the more difficult of the two. There are to-day no missionaries among these Indians. Who will go q 3. The Tucuriqui Indians.-These Indians, numbering some five hun~ dred, live in a river valley in Eastern Costa Rica, and may be reached on horseback by a ride of seven miles from the railroad station of Tucuriqui on the railroad connecting San Jose with Port Limon. They are settled in one village, have some slight admixture of Spanish blood, and are mostly nominal Romanists, and are visited at intervals by priests from Cartago.

The climate is good, if care is taken about exposure to night air, the elevation above the sea being about twenty-five hundred feet. No missionary has ever resided among them. Who will go ~ 4. The Goj Indians.-This tribe, inhabiting the very high lands of Central Costa Rica, have a considerable mixture of Spanish blood, live by agriculture, are nominal Romanists, and inclined to be fanatically so, and have almost lost the native language, speaking Spanish instead.

They are reached with comparative ease except for the last few miles of the journey, which is a mere trail through the jungle. They number about twenty-five hundred. They have no distinctively tribal organization, and have a resident governor. No missionary has gone to this tribe. Who will go ~ 5. The (}uatoso8 Indians.-This tribe. numbering perhaps twelve hundred, and living for the most part along the Frio River, in Northwestern Costa Rica, is reported by Mr. Dillon to be the most pitifully in need of the Gospel-the dirtiest and lowest of all the Indians whom he visited.

Very few of them speak Spanish; they have had no chief for thirty years, and are so remote, degraded, and useless that the government has been able to accomplish but little in their behalf. For two hundred years they were able to resist the incursions of the whites, killing even priests in their efforts to penetrate their country. But the rubber hunters-those pitiless scourges of all tropical America-overran and subdued them and taught them th~ unspeakable vices of the degraded white man. Now their spirit is thoroughly broken, and the country is defended only by its inaccessibility. Perhaps no natives in all America have suffered more from the whites than these Indians j but once assured that the expedition meant good and not evil toward them, they were found to be friendly and hospitable. Their religion is a rudimentary belief in a future state, and they are wholly uncorrupted by debased forms of Christianity.

Of the many routes by which this tribe may be reached, the best, all things considered, is up the river Frio from Lake Nicaragua by canoe. Under favorable circumst,ances, the trip can be made in five days from the mouth of the river.

This tribe was visited in March, 1895, by Mr. William A. Arthur, of Philadelphia, who has since founded the Central American Industrial Mission.

The purpose of this mission is to plant colonies with the view to self· supporting mission work in that needy region. The Guatosos are eRpecially the object of the immediate solicitude of this infant mission, which is "represented in this country by the Philadelphia Missionary Council, Fifty.fourth Street and Lansdowne Avenue, Philadelphia, Pa., and by the Central American Mission, of which the writer is secretary. The former has exclusive charge of industrial or self.supporting work j the latter of the missionary work in Central America which is supported from abroad.

6. The Indians of Salvador.-What has been said above of the Indians of Nicaragua will, in the main, apply also to the Indians of Salvador. Indians of pure blood form the bulk of the population, have no tribal organization, are, in fact, the people, tho neither so well educated nor so influential as the whites of pure blood among them. They are the laborers, soldiers, petty officials, and agriculturists of the country.

In religion they are fanatical Romanists. To the lasting disgrace of this great Protestant land be it said, there has never been a resident mis. sionary in this republic. The population is dense, eight hundred thousand living in a territory of twenty thousand square miles extent. In the capital and larger towns a liberal element is found which earnestly desires that missionaries be sent. Who will go !

'I. The Indians of Guatemala and Honduras.-As the final reports upon the Indian peoples of these two republics are not completed, and as by far the greater number of the pagan Indians in the five republics are found in theRe two, an account of them is, by consent of the editor of the REVIEW, postponed to a subsequent paper.

It may be here said, however, that the explorations just approaching a conclusion have disclosed a mission field among the aborigines of these two republics, which is of great extent and surpassing interest. The reports of the expedition, tho not ready for publication even in this brief, summary way, are so definite and comprehensive that the Central American Mission is now fully prepared to induct at least twenty missi()naries into fields as absolutely untouched by the Gospel of Christ as any on the whole earth. That the reader may have some more definite conception of the greatness of the field thus opened in Guatemala and Honduras one tribe may be mentioned.

The Xicaque Indians of Honduras, for example, whose country lies northward from Tegucigalpa, the capital, among the high mountains in which the rivers Guayape, Aguan, and Sulaco take their rise, number between twelve thousand and sixteen thousand, of whom three fourths are in some sense Romanized, but who number at least four thousand of absolute pagans. These are neither inhospitable nor revengeful, but their distrust of the whites is so deep that it was a matter of the greatest surprise to the tribe when their chief gave his hand to Mr. Dillon at parting.

It will be seen that there are many contrasts between the Indians of Costa Rica, Nicaragua, and Salvador, and those of Guatemala and Honduras. Tl,te tribes of the last-named republics are strong in numbers and are spread over fast spaces of mountain and forest. In the former the tribes are small, and many languages must be learned before they can be thoroughly evangelized. In the latter, one language will often give access to from ten thousand to seventy-five thousand souls.

While the churches of America have been sending missionaries into the remotest parts of the world, they have strangely neglected this tempting and destitute field at their very doors. And this in plain disregard of the spirit of the Divine plan of campaign of missions given by the Lord Himself in Acts 1 : 8, which contemplates the moving out by concentric circles from strategic centers, and-by implication at least-forbids the overpassing of unevangelized regions.

With the opening, through the Arthington Explorations of the Central American Mission, of this vast Indian field, within four days' sail of New Orleans, it is hoped that the response in men and means will be commensurate with the need.

At least in the beginning it will be inexpedient for lady missionaries to attempt work among these tribes. Not alone nor chiefly because of the difficulties of travel, but because they can at first be more effectively reached by men. With the gathering of a few converts, however, this objection will disappear, and a great door and effectual will be opened to women missionaries among these peoples, so near, so needy.

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH. * BY REV. FIDLlPP VOLLMER, FH.D., PHIL A-D ELPHIA, FA..

Armenia of old and that part of the Turkish Empire where the majority of the Armenian race still lives is situated in the western part of Asia, not far from Palestine, between the Black, the Mediterranean, and the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, and isolated. The fact that in the northwest, Turkish Armenia is bordering on Russia is at present the cause of much uneasiness and concern in English diplomatic circles.

In extent Armenia is a country as large as New England, constituting a plateau of 7000 feet high, which is for the greatest part barren and rough, but not without many fertile spots in the numerous valleys. The highest point is Mount, Ararat, on which Noah's ark is said to have descended after the flood. Many theologians and not a few archroologists also strongly assert that in Armenia the cradle of the human race must have stood; and with a great array of learning they have proved to their own and many others' satisfaction that the very spot is to be found in the region where the fonr great rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Araxes, and Kur, take their rise, these being in their opinion identical with the four rivers, Pison, Gihon, Hidekel, and Euphrates, which, according to Gen. 2 : 10, " went out of Eden. "

The name of the country, Armenia, is derived from the name of one of their ancient kings, Aram, who was a contemporary of Abraham. The Armenians themselves call their country Haichia, from Haichun, the name of their ancestor, who was a great-grandson of Japhet, one of the three sons of Noah. In outward appearance, however, the people show great resemblance to the Semitic type, having a brown complexion and eyes of a yellowish brown.

The Armenian people are not confined to the territory of old Armenia, but are to be found almost everywhere, preserving, however, with great tenacity, their national unity and individuality, wherever they are found, almost equal to the Jews. With this people they have, moreover, in common, their dispersion, their pohtical dependence, the oppression endured in all ages, and their occupation as tradesmen. The Armenians number, according to the last census, 4,000,000, over three fourths of whom st,ill occupy the same territory as their forefathers did, ~,500, 000 of them being Turkish, 1,100,000 Russian, and 100,000 Persian subjects, while the rest are scattered all over the entire globe, our own country not excepted. But wherever they live, they enjoy the reputation of being a quiet, int.elligent, very polite, temperate, and extremely frugal people. The majority of them are engaged in trade-almost the entire commerce of the * As the Armenians are just now in the public thoughts of the civilized world, owing to cruel massacres of thousands of their nnmber, a brief statement as to their conntry, their character, and their religion seems timely. Turkish Empire being in their hands. This occupation accounts mainly for theIr almost universal dispersion. The Armenians under Turkish sovereignty are, of course, everywhere surrounded by fanatical Mohammedans, ruled by 1hem, hatp.d by them, constantly annoyed by them, and from time to time massacred by them. These outrages are no mere ebullition of violence, temporary and transient in its nature. They show, on the contrary, a settled purpose on the part of the hordes of Eastern barbarism to suppress a civilization that is based on the Christian religion. Positive proof of this are the four bloody persecutions of the present century-in 1822, when 23,000 were slain and 17,000 sold into slavery; also in 1860, 1876, and the one at the present time.

The ancient history of the Armenians is, like that of most old nations, shrouded in obscurity. First they were a constituent part of the Assyrian Empire; then they were ruled m succession by eight mdependent kings; later Cyrus made them part of his Persian Empire, and afterward the Seleucides subjected them unto Syria. For more than seven bundred years Armenia was the bone of contention between the Romans, the Persians, the Parthians, and native rulers, till the Arabs subjugated one part in 650 and the other in 950 ; in 1574 the whole became a part of the Turkish Empire. Part of the ancient Armenian territory has belonged to Russia since 1829.

Circumstantial evidence proves that Oh1'istianity must have been introduced into Armenia at a very early date. The first church historIan, Eusebius (died 340) found in the library at Edessa a manuscript in the Syrian language containing a very remarkable correspondence between Jesus Christ and Abgarus, an Armenian prince. These are the words of the letter f)f Abgarus to Jesus : " From Thy miraculous healings and raising of the dead, I conclude that one of two things must be true: either Thou art God HImself, descended from heaven to do such deeds, or Thou art the Son of God because Thou performest such acts. )ome, therefore, to me and heal me from a severe sickness. ' , Christ answered this letter in the following words : " Abgarus, blessed art thou because thou didst beheve in Me without , seeing Me. For it is written that those who see, Me shall not believe in Me, in order that those who do not see Me might believe and lIve. In reference to thy request that I should come to thee, I say that I have here among My own people to fulfill all for whIch I am sent. After having ful- filled it, I will be taken to Him who had sent Me. But when I shall have been taken np, then WIll I send to thee one of My disciples that he might release thee from thy sickness and give life to thee and to those with thee."

Eusebius goes on to say that in the year 30 A.D. Thaddeus, one of the seventy disciples, did actually come to Abgarus, did heal him of leprosy and convert him and his subjects to ChrIstlanity. Legend has it that Christ even sent him His picture through Thaddeus, and thlS pieture is still shown in one of the churches in Rome. Another historian, Moses Chorensis (died 470A.D.), communicates also a correspondence between the same Abgarus and the Roman Emperor Tiberius. In this, Abgarus brought charges against; Pontius Pilde for condemning Christ to death. Tiberius, in his answer to Abgarus, says lhat Pilate had written to him about the miracles and innocence of Christ, and it was only the Senate's fault that divine honors were not rendered unto Christ.

The genuineness of these letters may well be doubted. Their existence at so early a period goes far to prove, however, that Christianity must have been very early introduced into Armenia. This was actually done during the first and second centuries of the Christian era ; and in the third century, the people accepted Christianity generally, thus becoming the first in the world's history to accept Christianity as a nation. Tertullian in the second century already speaks of flourishing churches in Armenia; and in the middle of the third century a bloody persecution under Tiridates III. is reported.

The real apostle of the Armenians, however, and the actual founder of that ancient church is Gregor, calJed the Illuminator, because through his activity the night of heathenism vanished and the light of the Gospel began to rise brilliantly over Armenia. He was the son of a prince, and was born in 257. In the afore-mentioned persecution his whole family suffered a martyr's d()ath, notwithstanding their high position, Gregor, then two years of age, b()ing the only member who was almost miraculously rescued by an old nurse, who fled with him to the neighboring province of Cappadocia. Here Gregor received a Christian education, and after returning to his native land, he labored so successfully, in spite of persecutions, that at last his work was crowned by the conversion of the persecuting king himself and by the general acceptance of Christianity by the great majority of the people. In planting the Armenian Church, Gregor proceeded with much prudence, circumspection, and wisdom. In admitting young men to the schools which he opened aJ] over the country, he gave preference to the sons of the heathen priests and their relatives, his intention being to make them well disposed toward the new doctrine. In the year 302 A. D. Gregor was consecrated bishop of all Armenia, and in 325, he received a cordial and very pressing invitation to the famous first ecumenical council at Nice, where the doctrine of the eternal Godhead of Christ was promulgated. However, he did not go personally, apprehending that too much honor might be bestowed upon him for having been a confessor during the persecution. As his representative he sent his son, to whom he also, toward the end of his life, entrusted the supervision of his diocese. At his death he left the church which he planted in a very flourishing condition, in which it remained for a long period after his death, notwithstanding political upheavals. Gregor was also a very able writer, of whom sermons and prayers are still extant. Thus by his own example, he kindled a profound interest in education and learning, so that after the invention of the Armenian alphabet, the golden era of Armenian literature was ushered in by translations of almost the entire Greek and Syrian literatlIre, as well as by original works.

One great hindrance in spreading Christianity was the lack of a transla- tion of the BibLe into the vernacu1ar of the country. The preachers were compelled first to read the text in a foreign language, and then translate and expound it. There was not even an alphabet of the Armenian language. To overcome both difficulties, Mesrob worked incessantly day and night 1.0 invent first an alphabet for the Armenian tongue, which would then enable him to translate the Bible. For a long time all his exertions remained fruitless. Seeing that human ingenuity and wisdom alone is not sufficient, he took refuge in prayer. One day, when he was again engaged in earnest prayer, he beheld a rock and a right hand engraving upon it several signs. These imprinted themselves so clearly upon his memory that afterward he could recall and imitate all of them; and thus, Mesrob's disciples tell us, the origin of the Armenian alphabet was found. Immediately he began work, and in the year 410 A.D. the translation of the Bible was completed.

Soon after Mesrob's death, the then ruling Persians instigated a bloody persecution with the intention of converting the Armenians to the Persian fire-worship. In a hotly contested battle, in 451, on the river Dechmnd they were ~tterly defeated. But in spite of oppression following this defeat, the Armenians remained steadfast till their oppressors, the dynasty of the Sassanides, were overthrown.

Up to this time, the Armenian Church constituted an integral part of the Church universal. In 451, however, they adopted in open synod the doctrinal errors of the Monophysites, who deny that in Christ two natures were inseparably united-a truly divine and a veritable human nature. Since that time they constitute an independent church and are affiliated with none of the three great bodies into which the Church is divided. They know nothing of Protestantism, not having been in the least influenced by that great movement; but both the Roman Catholic and the Greek churches have been trying to secure their adhesion. A disruption came in 1439, and one part joined the Roman Catholic Church, acknowledging the Pope as their spiritual head and adopting the distinctive Roman doctrines, yet retaining in their services their native tongue. This portion of the Armenian Christians is called the United Armenians, while the old monophysitic paM; goes under the name of the Orthodox Armenians. This schism revived the old persecutions, and about the middle of the eighteenth century the Armenian patriarch sought and obtained the intervention of Peter the Great of Russia. Since then the orthodox part of the Armenian Church has found shelter under the protection of Russia.

The doctrines of the Armenians are almost identical with those of the Greek Church. They have the seven sacraments; in baptism the child is immersed three times, it is then anointed with holy oil, confirmed, and partakes of the Lord's Supper in both elements. Prayers are said for the dead; but the Church does not believe in purgatory nor admit of indulgences. There is a threefold order of the clergy-bishops, priests, and deacons; and there are three degrees of episcopal rank-the archbishops (chief among whom is the patriarch), the bishop, and the teacher of theology. The clergy are further divided into the black and white, the black being the monk.s and the white the parish priests. This la1ter class is permitted to marry before ordination, but not after.

The Armenian Church teaching then, as we have seen, the same errors of the two medieval churches, has justly been regarded by the Protestants as a proper mission field for the dissemination of a purer gospel. Consequently missionaries of the American Board of Boston began work among them in 1831. For many years it was hoped that they might quietly and without formal church organization exert an influence that would reform and spiritualize the ancient church from within. Persecution reluctantly compelled the missionaries to seek protection by forming a separate -Protestant Church in 1850. At about the same time, the Missionary Society of Basel, Switzerland, also established a mission among them. There are now three missions in Armenia, comprising 281 stations, 944 foreign and native laborers, 112 churches with a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundayschools, with 46,864 adherents, and a number of colleges and theological, high and boarding-schools with a total of 19,886 persons under instruction. It is hoped that these native Protestants may be instrumental in arousing this ancient but fossilized church and raise it to a more spiritual type of Christianity; and a beginning of this uplifting work has alreadybeen made.

How necessary this missionary work is in Armenia, may be gathered from the very unfavorable reports that reach us touching the religious and moral condition of clergy and people. Very recently one of the Protestant missionaries, trying to impress an Armenian bishop with the duty of the Armenians to work for the conversion of the Mohammedans, was startled with the reply : "What are we to preach to the Mohammedans? They believe in God like we and have good prayers. We could only preach to them about the Trinity and the divinity of Christ." "But," said the missionary, "the difference between Christianity and Islam is truly very great. The heaven-e.g., which the Bible teaches-is a far superior conception and a much purer ideal than that of the Mohammedans." To which the bishop replied: "If I were certain that the paradise of the Mohammedans really existed, I would wish to be there." This proves better than many words the low condition of the Armenian Church, and the urgent necessity of working among them.

The first evangelical Armenian Church was organized July 1st, 1846, after those who had accepted the Protestant form of Christian belief had been excommunicated from the Armenian Church by the anathema of the patriarch. It was the original desire of the missionaries to bring about a reform in the Armenian Church, but the attitude of the patriarch made this impossible. At the beginning of 1895 the evangelical Protestants numbered nearly fifty thousand.

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, ASSOCI.A.TE EDITOR OF "THE GOLDEN RULE."

One whose ears are open to "the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees" must have heard the premonitions of a new and mighty movement among the young people's societies of our churches. I think that I speak well within the truth when I say that this revival, or " advance," is of greater importance to the cause of Christ than anything that has concerned the youthful members of the Church since the discovery of the Christian Endeavor Society fifteen years ago. Yet this new movement has spread so imperceptibly that only he whose ears are quickened by the Spirit may have noticed it.

I speak of the marvelous awakening in practical evangelIstic effort and deeper spiritual life that has possessed the Christian endeavor movement within the past year. Already this spirit has resulted in thousands of conversions outside of the usual line of the Society's work, and it has spread itself abroad throughout the length and breadth.of the land as a sweet savor. of the pure Gospel. Vithout comment upon it, let us briefly follow the history of this" new endeavor."

Two years ago, in the city of Reading, Pa., the State Christian Endeavor convention was held, and Rev. Charles Adamson, a pastor zealous for the salvation of souls, conceived the idea of having the delegates share their blessings with the work people of the city who could not get to the meetings, even if they so desired, and most of whom knew practically nothing about the joys that filled the hearts of the Endeavorers. There had been little preparation for such a campaign, yet permission was secured from a number of employers to hold meetings during the noon hour in their shops and factories. Companies of willing workers were soon formed, and at the close of the morning sessions of the convention the delegates would march, with songs on their lips, to these places of employment, where the Gospel story was simply told by the earnest young people. The result was most marked. The Endeavorers themselves were thrilled with something of the joy of the missionary, and the cordial attention and intense interest of the work people surprised even the most ardent advocates of the plan.

One year later, at the wonderful convention of Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor societies, held in York, this evangelistic movement was made the predominant feature of the convention. Rev. Charles A. Oliver, a Presbyterian pastor of the city, whose chief ambition is the salvation of men, took charge of the work, arranging for evangelistic meetings each day in mills, factories, shops, the jail, the almshouse, in the public square, etc. Vhen the convention met, the delegates were formed into companies with experienced leaders, and each was assigned a p1ace of duty. More than a score of meetings were held each day of the convention, many souls found the light, and a general religious awakening of marvelous character was the result. This determined the place of practical missionary work in the Christian Endeavor conventions. .

With the experience of York (1894) in mind, the United Society arranged for a similar Gospel campaign in Boston during the convention there last summer. So, when the Endeavorers came up from all parts of the land, they not only reported direct missionary gifts of $340,603.54, and the glad news that 202,185 of the associate members had been led to Christ during the year, but they also showed the practical nature of their religion by entering heart and soul into this movement for practical evan- gelism. Rev. James L. Hill, D.D., of Salem, Mass., a trustee of the United Society; Rev. Charles Roads, of Philadelphia, Pa., ex·President of the Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor Union and a leader in this work, and Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., were appointed a committee to arrange for evangelistic meetings during the Boston convention. It was felt that if this sort of work could be carried on with any degree of success in Boston, with its abnormally difficult conditions, it would surely succeed . in any other city in the land. Therefore, altho hindered in many ways, the committee arranged for evangelistic companies of Endeavorers from many States, organized and instructed them before they left their homes for Boston, and had them ready to begin their splendid campaign of wit- ness-bearing on the very first day of the convention.

Fifty-five different places were secured in the city. These were of almost every sort-wharves, shops, missions, stores, institutions of various kinds, and favorable points in the open air. Notice was given through the press and by direct communication to the working men of the time, and place, and character of the services. Since most of the evangelistic com- panies were from distant States, the very novelty drew together large audi- ences.

Perhaps I can in a word describe the character of one of these Chris- tian Endeavor evangelistic meetings. It was held in a mill. The Endeav- orers gathered at the noon hour. After the work people had eaten their lunches they assembled in the weaving-room, among the looms, and as near to the visitors as possible. The leader (Mr. William Shaw, one of the three executive officers of the United Society of Christian Endeavor) stood on a bench for an improvised pulpit, and after telling in a few words who the Endeavorers were and what they represented, the company began to sing the bright Christian Endeavor songs. There was much praying, and a few practical words from the leader proclaiming " the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world," and one after another, the dele- gates testified what this Jesus is to them. Then, the engine having been set in motion some minutes earlier than was expected, the leader gave the Gospel invitation to the music of whirring pulleys, belts, and shafting, and ten persons accepted the offer of salvation.

More or less similar were the 120 evangelistic meetings held by the Endeavorers during the Boston convention. The audiences were interested to a remarkable degree, many of the toilers putting themselves to great incon- venienceto be present. When the opportunity was given each day for all to share in the services, 284 attendants, most of them Christian employees, testified or took part in some other way. Twenty thousand persons were reached by the Gospel message, and 585 delegates, from more than a score . of States, participated in these services during the days of the Boston meeting.

Of conversions it is impossible to speak. It is not always well to eount on visible manifestations. Certainly the number of those professing to accept Christ reached more than two hundred. As many as twenty per- sons in a single meeting took the decisive step. This magnificent show- ing, marvelous as it is, does not reveal on its surface the greatest good of the meetings, for from this taste of the joys of preaching the Gospel, hun- dreds of Christian young people went home to their churches and societies in all parts of the land to partake more fully of the feast of consecrated work for souls.

Such an influence permeating the societies of the land could not be without tremendous effect; and now, as I write, I have before me the reports from some of the last of the Fall State conventions of Christian Endeavor societies. These tell the glad story of Boston, 1895, over again. The majority of the State unions made practical evangelistic work by the delegates a chief feature of their great annual meetings. Pennsylvania surpassed its noble record of the previous year; California witnessed pentecostal times; Maine held thronged Gospel services; Wisconsin, Nebraska, Indiana, Missouri, Minnesota, Iowa, Delaware, all report in the same jubilant strain glorious Christian Endeavor meetings for the unreached masses. Massachusetts, the conservative Bay State, went into the work at her State convention with a zeal and enthusiasm that resulted in an untold harvest of redeemed ones, and now her societies have gone forth to practically fulfill the year's motto, " Saved to serve." Each of these great meetings has increased the influence of the evangelistic spirit, and has sent the Endeavorers home to their individual societies to carry out in their own churches and neighborhoods this practical effort for those who do not come within the scope of the usual methods of preaching the truth.

One single society in Glenholden, Pa., upon the return of its delegates from Boston, appointed an evangelistic committee; services were held weekly, and the first seven meetings resulted in 50 conversions! York, Pa., the place where this movement received its first great impetus, is at this writing carrying on a Christian Endeavor evangelistic campaign. The Methodists of Philadelphia, in their great revival in Armory Hall, adopted the same method of using organized companies of their young people. In like manner, in many parts of the land, these convention efforts have been but the starting-points of mighty radii of evangelistic influence.

There is not space to comment on the striking lessons that these bare facts so eloquently tell. Above all else, they show the power of a living Gospel. The plain, blood-stained cross of Jesus Christ has not ceased to be the greatest magnetic force of all the ages. The Lamb of God has lost none of his beauty and power. No topic is of such vital interest to man everywhere as that of Christ and salvation. I could repeat instance sfter instance to show how this simple Gospel story has been sough~ with utmost eagerness. Listen to this! During the Boston convention a company of delegates from a distant State were lost in the labyrinth of streets and failed to reach their appointment on time. The workmen were so eager for their presence and their story that they hired a carriage and sent one of their number to the Convention Hall to see if some Endeavorers might not come down and hold a meeting with them. Who of us thought that such a story could be told of a great Christian city?

One other truth that I desire to merely indicate is that the young people of the Christian Endeavor Society and of the Church in general have no greater enthusiasm than that for practical missionary work. There is nothing in all Christian Endeavor that has met with the response that has been accorded this" advance." Invariably the delegates report these evangelistic meetings as the very best sessions of the convention ; and if you could see them, as I have seen them, trudging for miles to a remote factory, beneath a burning sun, simply for the privilege, not of making speeches or of winning applause, but simply of bearing humble witness before a company of untutored men of the power of God unto salvation, you would with me praise the Lord for this new crusade:; Coincident with this evangelistic enlargement has been the outreaching after spiritual power manifest in Christian Endeavor circles. Thc Society has always stood for spirituality, but in an unprecedented degree there is being witnessed at the present time a seeking after those things of Christ that lie deepest in the spiritual life ; an outreaching for a fuller consecration, for a richer abiding of the truth. In line with this Dr. Clark has proposed to Christian Endeavorers a " World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain," to be joined by all those who feel the need of a better spiritual life, and who are willing to pray daily for spiritual blessings upon the cause of Christ everywhere, upon the Christian Endeavor Society, and upon the members of this prayer chain. Within one week after the covenant had been proposed Dr. Clark received more than two hundred letters from Christian Endeavorers asking that they be enrolled as members of this World's Prayer Chain. Thousands of persons, in many lands, have already become" links," and each day witnesses further enrolments. Here is the covenant to which all Christians, whether Endeavorers or not, are asked to affix their signature : " Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ, and realizing the untold blessing of fervent, united prayer, we, the individual links in the World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain, covenant and agree to make it our practice to offer a petition for one another and for the cause of Christian Endeavor

ELSIE; OR, THE GRACE OF GOD

every day. We also promise to endeavor to bear in mind, at the usual time of our daily devotions, the particular cause which is brought to the attention of the Prayer Chain each month as the object of our united petition."

There is no form of organization. The memberR are asked, but not required, to send their names to Dr. Clark, that they may be enrolled on a private list in order that the members may be known and the faith of the members increased. Dr. Clark's address is 646 Washington Street, Boston, Mass.

Who shall say that these two new and twin endeavors-the enlargement of spiritual life and the practical evangelistic crusade-shall not have a great part in ushering in that glorious day when all the kingdoms of this world shall be the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ ~ ELSIE j OR, THE GRACE OF GOD.

BY MRS. E. M. WHITTEMORE, NEW YORK CITY.

Mission work in the slums and in the upper part of New York City is very similar in many respects. Lives of sin, hidden behind brown-stone fronts, are, if anything, more difficult to correct, and following the Master to fine-appearing haunts of sin is beset with more difficulties than amid the poverty and coarseness of the slums. Sin is the same whether it is enconntered on the top rung of the ladder, where the devil temporarily blinds the senses of his victims behind a whirl of tinseled finery, or when, descending lower and lower, the lowest step is reached, and the weary, reckless tread of vice and crime is heard in the slums. It is worth while, however, to follow sinners through their various stages, amid repeated discouragements, if finally one may rescue them by the grace of God.

From a beautiful home of comfort and refinement there stepped forth one day a poor, silly, foolish, but exceedingly pretty young girl of fOllrteen. By her side was a noted villain, who, through lying and deceit, had passed himself off as a person of title. By the time that SuspiCIOn was aroused in the minds of those who entertained him he had in subtle ways gained the love of this mere child, and he managed so to control her every thought that it was comparatively easy to gain her consent to elope with him. Once married, he thought that the parents would speedily relent, and thus he would be reinstated in the household, and later would have at his disposal whatever wealth the family might possess.

Contrary to all expectations, the dishonored family most emphatically resented all efforts at reconciliation, and with breaking hearts closed their doors even to their own child. Through gambling aud other evil pursuits the newly married husband kept up appearances for a few short years, during which time no attempts succeeded III turning poor Elsie to the Savior, tho many regrets and much shame and sincere remorse filled her heart.

The wild excitement of the life she led gradually produced and strengthened in her the taste for wine, until at last it gained such a mastery over her that, tho dressed in silks, she was powerless in the hands of companions who led her still lower into the sinful ways of the corrupt world.

The once apparently fond husband, under whose influence this formerly pure girl had become so changed, became not only a tyrant, but with great brutality -too awful to record-caused her to submit to his diabolical whims, until she no longer sent for liquor to give her a pleasurable gratification, but that it might, if possible, render her oblivious to his cruelty. In desperation she made six attempts 1.0 leave him, but each time she was captured again before the night passed. Finally one day, more than ever crazed with grief, she succeeded in carrying out her purpose, and be- came a wanderer upon the streets of New York. Agam she was found, and was urged to accept of the love and salvation of Jesus; but through false reasoning she again rejected the way of escape from the life which quickly followed.

Disheartened by ill health and repeated failures to secure light occupa- tion, she yielded more than ever to her craving for drink, and for weeks at a time was comparatively unconscious of her surroundings or companions. One -night, after a dreadful debauch, she was arrested with others; she was tried and senteuced to prison, and was placed on a par with the very low- est characters from the slums. She was made to realize very forcibly that the devil is no respecter of persons. The refinement of former days only intensified her misery, and the recollections of the past at times almost bereft her of her reason. Incensed beyond measure at all this additional disgrace, her parents, at the time of her release, had her again committed to avoid future publicity.

A few days after her second sentence the Door of Hope was opened at 102 East Sixty-first Street j and after the opening exercises were over and friends had left I knelt before God and reminded Him that all was in readi· ness, that even the beds were prepared, but that no inmates had come to find shelter there. I asked that He would graciously send those whom He saw were in need of such a home. The following morning a note came from Elsie, in which she asked that we would for God's sake give her a chance. With some difficulty, consent was obtained to have that second committal withdrawn. Those who knew her best sadly shook their heads, aud said that the experiment was certain only to meet with failure, and that it might materially reflect upon the work just being started. Nevertheless, by God's guidance, provision was soon made for her reception, and it was not long before she was introduced to the Head of the home-our blessed Lord. She gladly availed herself of the oft-spurned love, and it proved sufficient not only to convince her of sin, but through its purity the sin . was washed away, and in the strength of that love she has daily proved His effi0acy to save and to keep.

Not many months later the death of her husband was reported, and some two years ago one of God's ~servants was prompted to give her his hand. Under cover of his name she has now a dear little home of her own. Not only has this happiness been bestowed, but her family (so greatly injured) have relented and have welcomed her back.

Feeling in her heart a strong desire to work for God, she, with a few others, have opened a place of worship in the town where she lives, and there they gather regularly, with heartfelt gratitude 10 God that He is no respecter of persons, and that He wills to save even unto the uttermost.

Surely this instance will suffice to prove to the most skeptical the advisability of persistency in service for Christ. Never be in such haste to further God's cause as to pass by even one who has ca~ed discourage- ments and disappointments without number. Opportunities are granted to us to sow seed for which we will not later be held responsible. To be effective workers in the slums or in less conspicuous places of vice, we must keep in such close touch with God as to catch His divine thought, to act upon it, and to give Him the glory for all that may be accomplished. Never be influenced even by blessed results, but trust in God, work by God's strength and guidance, and definite fruit will then be gathered for God.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Attitude of the Turkish Empire When the American missionaries first toward Ohristians. entered Turkey seventy-five years ago, they did so under cover of these" capito BY J. T. GRACEY. ulations," which had thus been in usage for more than three hundred 1. UniJer the ., OapituZations."-The years. Rights of worship and educa· Roman Empire recognized" extra ter- tion, according to their own convictions ritoriality" in the government of for- and pleasure, were recognized as be· eigners settled within its bounds, and longing to all Christians entering, or extended the privileges under it by a resident in the Turkish Empire. Unsort of fiction according to which these der this general concession Christian communities, smaller or greater, were missionaries prosecuted successfully treated, within limits, as if non-resi- their distinctly professional business In dents. various parts of the Turkish Empire. They established schools and colleges, Five hundred years ago, when the set up printing establishments, and ex- Turk. entered Europe, he adoptcd this ercised themselves in all religious func- Roman fiction toward non-.Moslems tions incident to their vocation, not as a within the territory of the empire. privileged class, but in common with Theoretically, as a good Moslem, every merchants and others, cach within their Muhammadan ruler is obliged to put to own sphere. the sword all who refnse to accept the Quran and the Prophet. As a matter 2. Under the Berlin Treaty. – The of fact, no Moslem conqueror or ruler Christian Powers sought from time to has found it within the range of practi- time to incorporate the privileges rec· cal politics to thus far" unify" the in- ognized in the "capitulations" into habitants of the geographical section rights, secured by treaty with the Ottohe claimed to govern. There never man Empire. The object of the Berlin has been an instance where all the sub- Treaty of 1878 was to perpetually bind jects of a Muhammadan ruler were the Turkish Empire by compact to an Moslems. The preservation of these unalterable observance of these privnon-Moslems has been essential to the ileges, save as they might be modified commerce or other fixed necessity of the from time to time, with the consent of country. Hence, under restrictions, the Christian nations. The representa· they have always been suffered to re- tive of the Sultan at Berlin declared it main, the right of the realm to compel to be the full intent of the Ottoman all subjects to accept Islam, as a the- Empire to maiutain the principle of the ory. never being vacated. The fiction "capitUlations" in force. It had, unof " extra territoriality" in the Turkish der the law of internal necessity, for Empire adopted from the Roman Em- centuries made such concessions, alpire was an invention to a~·oid the con- ways, however, as an act of clemency, cession that any subjects of the empire subject to modification or suspension at were not Moslems. It was thus simply the pleasure of the sovereign. The in accordance with ancient usage, al- Berlin Treaty stripped the S.ultan of ready recognized in the territory, that this privilege, as we have said, save non-Mussulmans continued, possessed with the concurrence of the other naof liberty under slight personal restric- tions of Europe. The Sublime Porte tions, tho not exempt from taxation or became only a vizier governing these tribute, and some other obligations to races, subject to a consensus of Christhe government. tian sentiment. That this was the plain while reserved till the Treaty of Ber- understanding is shown by the fact lin.

that very many reasonable modifications The Treaty of Berlin took away from have been from time to time agreed the Sultan this fiction of sovereign clem- upon, till they have become quite a ency. Henceforth forever these were department of international and Otto· to be rights which not even the Sublime man jurisprudence. It was a humilia· Porte might deny. Under the galling tion to the Sultan to have thus thrust humiliation of that treaty the Turk did upon him a limited monarchy, subject not rest. He signed the treaty as a war to an outside congress of nations. Ac- necessity. It was his duty to violate it cording to Moslem law the Sultan is as soon as possible, and Abdul Hamid Pope as well as king. This struck II. chose to set himself to the task.

from him all his powers as Pope over This he has done by administrative all except his Moslem subjects, and at acts and by interpreting in a new way one blow blotted out his right as a good sundry laws and treaties. The authori- Moslem to put to the sword all who zation of presses and their publications would not accept the Quran and the by the Turkish authorities was a req- Prophet-a right never conceded till uisite accepted by the United States in then, the exercise of it, we reiterate, the treaty of 1870, but administration being a matter of expediency. The under it had been reasonable. Now it Berlin Treaty became the magna charta was extended to minutest cavil. and the of Christians in the Turkish Empire. work was obstructed by the most trivial Great Britain became security that the detail. Permission to print a work Turk would carry out the compact, and was annulled an hour after its publica- received the island of Cyprus in lieu of tion, and all the outlay was a loss.

the guaranty. Even Gospels long in circulation were 3. How has the TU7'k kept the compact 1 prohibited because they contained the -1. American missionaries, under the word "liberty" or the words "king- axioms of the" capitulations," had con- dom of God," the Sultan not wanting ducted enterprises of publication and any other .. kingdom" but his own; education, also charitable work of medi- and the ridiculous incident is vouched cal treatment, free instruction of the for of the suppression of Paul's letter poor, and maintained religious exercises to Galatians, as being addressed to the in their houses, in hundreds of cities, people of Galata, a suburb of Constan- towns, and villages in various parts of tinople, where they have been resident Turkey during the sixty years from from the time of the Roman Empire 1824 to 1884. All these privileges were under its "capitulations." When the exercised under ancient principles of censor was assured that the author of political administration of 'l'urkish law the letter had been dead many years, and usage, gradually extended from he demanded the certificate of Paul's the Edict of Toleration of 1453. '.rho burial! One would not quote such an Moslem law prohibits peaceful relations absurd instance but that it is matched with non-Moslems, nevertheless it was in hundreds of similar cases of obstruc- the right of the Sovereign Khalif to spare tions of recent date. The" Christian whom he pleased. By various decrees, Endeavor" constitution was not suf- enactments, and usages the Sublime fered to be printed, because the people Porte confirmed the privileges of non- would be thereby trained in organized Moslems in the empire under this gen- action, and "Onward Christian, Sol- eral policy of suspension. The right to dier " was interpreted as a seditious break treaties, cancel the edicts, and re- document. Similar repressive meas- verse the usages, whenever good policy ures were imposed on schools. History permits the resumption of war measures and general litbrature were eliminated for the extension of Islam, was all the from curricula. Graduates of Christian schools were debarred from gov· caused a lack of Moslem unity in the ernment service for the sole reason that civil service, and the Sultan set himself they were such graduates. A Christian to <:hange-not the treaty, but-the ex- teacher en route from Marash to Tarsus isting Christian majorities. The Chris- in September, 1895, with four pupils tian increment must be removed from was arrested on the road, and conveyed the civil service within the impositions with great indignity to Adana, where of the Berlin Treaty. It could be read- they lay in prison six weeks, no charges ily accomplished by a revival of the of any kind being made against them, ever-present principle of the Moslem after all their belongings had been right and duty to put to the sword all searched in vain for any objectionable non-Moslems, a principle, as we have matter; and after this they were sent seen, never abrogated, only suspended back to Marash and forbidden to leave first by the "capitulations" inherited the city for a year. Another preacher in Europe and then at the cannon's was thrown into the Adana prison for mouth at Berlin. four and a half months, with no charges of any kind against him. He was re- How could he superinduce this de- leased and again seized and condemned struction of Christian majorities? The to a year's imprisonment for having a tale is already thrice told. Nineteen copy of Shelley'S Poems in his posses- months ago, in the early summer of sion. His aged father after thirty 1894, the robber hordes on the northeast years' ministry was condemned to pris- border of the empire, the Kurds, were on for a year for having in his library incited to raid Armenians, with renewed an old hymn book which contained vigor, carrying off their cattle, their the hymn•. , Soldiers of Christ arise !" crops, and their women. The Arme- nians lived in seventy-five villages on These are not rumors; they are vouch- this plateau. They naturally went to ed for in Dr. Christie's report of St. the rescue of their women and their Paul College at Tarsus. property. Some shooting wall done; some Kurds were kill(;ld. The Knrds For half a century the proclamation did not bury their dead, but carried of religious liberty of worship was in· them and threw them down before the terpreted to include the exercise of this governor and said, "Is this the way function in any property of which the we are to be treated 1" The massacre perso!). was possessed, special sanction of Sassoun ensued. Ten thousand only being required if the property was Turkish troops were sent to " put down to be exclusively used for this purpose. the rebellion," with orders that the Shortly after the edict of 1892 was is- " dogs" were to be slaughtered-man, sued, it was interpreted to require that woman, and child. whenever a Christian purchased or ac· quired property, he must sign a bond The troops were dressed like Kurds, that whether house or lands, the same and the Kurds led the attack, thus de- should never be used for the education ceiving the Armenians into resistance of children or for purposes of religious which they hoped might be successful; meetings. This has been rigidly en· but presently they discerned from the forced against Christians, and against way the troops handled their weapons, no others. It was not made retroactive from the weapons themselves, and the in general, but an old law was inter- way the forces were manceuvered, that preted at will to apply against exist- they were not Kurds at all, and panic- ing institutions, as having been begun stricken at facing 10,000 regular troops, , .. without permission." they precipitately fled. Four hundred . Under the Hatti Humayoun,the com- women took shelter in a church, where they supposed they would find protec- . munity in which the school or worship tion from the sacredness of the place. was to be established was made the sole They were all murdered, and the blood judge of the need thereof. Under the ran over the floor of the church into the edict of 1892 the absolute authority was streets. A few of the more beautiful transferred to the government official, women were offered Islam as the alter- and an imperial firman was required to native of death, but they promptly said, authorize it, which of course could only " Kill us I" and then When men were be obtained by those having "influ- defiled to dig the trench to bury them, ence" (?) at court. they were all thrust, the living with One of the "reforms" promised by the Turkish Government was the ap· the dead, into the trench and kerosene pointment of local governors from the poured over them, and all were burned. class which were in the majority in any One mother with two children was given district. This would secure threatened that her children should be Armenians the civil rule when Arme- destroyed if she would not accept nians were in the majority; but this Islam, She refused; they tore one child to pieces before her eyes, and the British consul in thrt rity, "The asked her again, only to be repulsed Turkish Government can only maintain again. They killed the other child, its supremacy by cutting down its and again asked for her decision. She Christian sects," and the Grand Vizier's again said she could not" deny Christ." assertion is quoted, " To get rid of the and then they murdered her, and dying Armenian question is to get rid of the she said, "I cannot give up Christ." Armenian people." The Sultan is not, The soldiers boasted that they had as some affect, playing a new role; wit. slaughtered 15,000 in Sassoun. The ness the massacre of 50,000 Greeks in telegraph wires were cut, and it was Scio lIes in 1822, of 10.000 Armenians in two months before the news reached Mosul in 1856, of 11,000 Syrians in Europe. When an English commission 1860, of 14,000 Bulgarians in 1876, of was appointed to investigate these mas- the slaughter of other Armenians in sacres it was hindered for two months 1877 and 1879. Hamid II. is the Pope more. It never got to Sassoun at all. of a religious fraternity and king of a Witnesses were threatened with death political empire based on the forty-sevif they gave testimony against the enth chapter of the Quran, " When yo Turks, and for a year and a half the encounter the unbefievers strike off Sultan played one European power their heads, until you have made a great against another. Persecution was no slaughter of them." He will teach longer confined to remote districts. Europe that the theory of all survival The fall of 1895 saw a thousand Chris- of Christians is stilI an act of clemency tians murdered about Constantinople, of the Sublime Porte, and that the right and a hundred-nobody knows how to compel all to become Moslems was many-driven into the Bosphoros, their never yielded, not even in form. till bodies in many cases washing ashOl'e. the Berlin Treaty, and this principle Trebizond came next. Erzroom, Har- of the Moslem faith the Sultan now re- poot Aintab, Marash, Diarbekr, and affirms, Berlin Treaty or no Berlin others followed. The killing was au- Treaty. That the principle is a perma- thorized.all day some days, and for nent one he emphasizes by the slaughter four hours on other days. Then the of 2000 Yezedies at Mosul in 1892, and troops were to be called out and go by all the fierce fury of the Armenian through the farce of suppressing the massacres of 1894-96.

riots. No Turks were sbot. The offi- European navies were massed in the cer assured Dr. Barnum that the mis- DardaneIles to ask after the Berlin sionaries and premises at Harpoot were Treaty, and the Sultan's answer was in all safe, and tbat no Kurd should enter the appointing a Kurd to tbe office of the city. When the assault began Dr. Vizier of the empire I It is not likely Barnum appealed to him, only to re- they were obtuse enough not to under- ceive the reply, " What can I do against stand what that meant. The gauntlet 15,000 Kurds ?" At no time were there was thrown down, and an uncontrolla- more than 300 Kurds. A sheIl burst ble Moslem fanaticism was threatened in Dr. Barnum's study. Nine hundred if it was accepted. The violation of Christians were killed that day. treaty rights, and the suppression of The missionaries fied to the college Protestant interests, systematically and buildings. They were ordered to come openly on the increase for several years, out. Their reply was, "No, we will was deliberately inaugurated by the not. Kill us here." There were 17 Ottoman Government, because they adult missionaries on the staff. Their saw the success of Christian missionary eight houses were piIIaged and burned influences, especially of Protestants.

to the ground. Diarbekr was eighteen was steadily nndermining, and ulti- hours from Harpoot; 900 people were mately destined to overthrow the power killed there. In Southern Armenia of Muhammadanism in the empire.

three pastors were kiJIed, the wife of They recognized the struggle as not one carried off with his three children ; merely for ascendency, but for exist- two of these were killed, one rescued. ence. Selfishness impeIled them to reo The girls of the school were canied off sist all efforts, to interfere with their to Kurdish Villages. One pastor had his methods, and expose their corruptions.

hands cut off, and he was shot. Thus All missionary work has been seriously the unifying of the Turkish Empire has menaced, and much of it prooably degone on till a conservative estimate stroved, unless defended by force from makes 50,000 Armenian lives to be lost, witliout. and half a million reduced to starvation Russia has no sympathy with Prot- estantism, and Ahe is inevitably behind in midwinter. Nejib, Pasha of Damascus, is credited every scheme of the Turk to oppose rewith saying to a confidential agent of ligious liberty or education or reform. During all these eighteen years not a and have ceased to exert an influence blow has been struck because the Turk upon the communities where they are disregarded the Berlin Treaty. Prop· located. Sometimes the fault has been erty of American citizens has been de- with the inexperiencc or lack of zeal stroyed. and indemnity, tho it may be of the teacher. Generally the mission- promptly promised, will scarcely be ary has been unable to visit these paid, unless in the presence of force of schools often enough or to stay long threatening magnitude, probably of enough to advise the teachers how to greater force than the United States improve in their methods, or to enable without England can bring to bear them to gain that cooperation in its upon the Porte. An astute statesman- patronage and support from the local like friend of the writer said to him, community which assures it a standing.

after the Berlin Treaty, "They have Primary schools, in the nature of the sowed dragon's teeth." Mr. Salisbury case, are so comparatively inexpensive is quoted as affirming that Abdul Ha- that this has often led to their being mid has fixed the fate of the Turkish established where there was not a suffi- Empire, because Divine Providence cient demand. While one of the dis- will certainly avenge its cruelty and tincti ve features of Protestantism is the crimes. But what about that same fostering of the education of the masses, Divine Providence in its dealings with the masses, beyond the mere rudiments a body of Christian nations, who in or- of reading and writing, have very little der to perpetuate a buffer State between understanding of what an education is.

themselves, have perpetuated the exist· Without the stimulus of desire to read ence since 1878 of the most monstrous the Bible or the newspaper, or opportutravesty on all government and justice nity to apply their learning in definite and humanity of modern history? It ways which yield a money return, they is a case not merely of sustaining a buf- are apt to sink back to the verge of il- fer State, but one whose merit as a buf- literacy. At first a primary school may fer State is, that it is not Roman Catho- attract many pupils whose parents are lic nor Greek Catholic nor Protestant, possessed WIth a more or less sentimen- but that it has a religious complexion tal desire to have their children edu- which will not assimilate with either of cated ; this is the opportunity for the these to the political advantage of any mission to begin work and put in a one as against the other. Christians teacher, one who has the capacity to perpetuate Islam becau8e it is I8lam! make a primary school an evangelizing center, and who, at least, can prepare the way for public preaching services. The Outlook for Protestant Schools in As a general rule, after the first or Mexico. second year, unless the school has an BYW. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. unusual amount of attention or a spe- cially qualified teacher. there will be a In estimating the value of education decrease in the number of scholars enas a method of propagating and estab- rolled and a falling off and an irregulishing a pure Christian faith among larity in the attendance. If before this the Mexicans, it is necessary to discrim- occurs the school has not been utilized inate very particularly between the sev- to the full extent as an evangelistic cen- eral grades of schools and the condi- ter, resembling somewhat a mission tions under which each is operated. Sunday-school held six days in the For instance, some would do away en- week, its opportunity will have gone, tirely with primary schools, and confine perhaps never to return. In this view their attention wholly to providing the primary school is used somewhat higher Christian education for students to break down prejudice and to gain who are aiming to become teachers or access to the homes of the pupils.

preachers; some devote themselves ex- The later and more general demand clusively to combinations of boarding for education will be marked by the and day-schools, teaching the primary desire on the part of the Christian par- and higher branches to those Roman ents to have their children well taught, Catholics and .Liberals who prefer the and fitted for the part in life they are American schools, and are willing to to fill. It is quite safe to establish pay the school fees, M well as to such schools under this demand, providing pupils as it is expedient to take free. that the people benefited bear a full halt Perhaps the reason why many mis- of their support and are primarily re- sionaries consider the primary school sponsible for the salaries of the teach- as needless or wasteful of mission funds, ers. The conducting of such schools is that they have inherited a good many will, however. be very largely gov- of these schools which have run down. erned by whether or not there are already public or private schools estab· first of all it provides only for a favored lished of the proper character, without few. selected by fallible men, and not any adverse religious teachings. In by the Holy Ghost, and that it often Mexico, where there are good primary fits these few to be stumbling-blocks to schools already established in any 10· those who might come to the light. cality, it would be folly to start others Many missionaries who have made perunder Protestant management, unless sonal sacrifice to go to' foreign fields fully supported by the local Protestant have felt that practically they were im- community. proving merely the mental faculties of Higher education proceeds or should the heathen, and effecting little toward proceed with a somewhat different aim. the conversion of the world. It proposes not only to give the scholar High schools in Mexico to some ex- the mechanical vehicle for receiving tent have already come into active comand communicating thought, but seeks petition with State normal schools.

as well to guide him in his inquiries, These well-organized, well-equipped, and to develop his thinking faculties, and steadily improving State instituinducting him into a study of the order tions, with all the backing of the State and laws of nature and human society. government and all the favor of institu- Goethe says, " It is good to knowevery· tions belonging to the people, must be thing ;" and on this principle that edu- reckoned with in the long run. It is cation is a good thing in itself, it has safe to say of Mexico, ae of Japan, that often been accepted as incumbent upon the cases are few where the well-to-do missionary societies to provide for a class will choose the mission school in scheme of liberal education for their preference to the State school, the Prot· converts. The question of maintaining estant in preference to the Mexican and a hi~h school, however, cannot be de- non-religious, so that the mission must termmed merely upon its merits as hazard considerable, with a good pros· being" a good thing," but must rest pect of ultimately withdrawing.

upon the foundation of being essential As an essential to the progress and to the permanency of the Church, or a permanency of the native church, high practical aid in opening the minds of schools must be adapted to meet the the scholars and their relatives to re- needs of the local community from ceive the Gospel. which the students are drawn, and so Before considering the high school as must qualify those who take the full an essential to the permanency of the course of study for the work they have Church, we shall consider the high to do after their school-days are over.

school as an aid to evangelization and And this must be more carefully guard- the peculiar dangers of its failing of its ed in the case of those who are aided object. High schools may unfit the by being exempted from paying the poor for the part in life which they fees, or whose parents are making con- have to perform (uI).less carried suffi- siderable sacrifices that their children ciently far to practically provide them may be better qualified than they were with a profession). To be profitable in for getting on in the world. The prep- the sense of providing the education aration of teachers for mission schools demanded by those whose parents can or for entrance to the theological class pay the fees, high schools must gener· has often resulted in throwing almost ally adopt such a curriculum as to be the whole burden of education upon the utterly unsuited to the needs of the mission, and subsequently the support great mass of those who go from the of both the schools and pastorate upon schools back to manual labor, or who the same sources.

are to become teachers or preachers. It would not seem wise at presen t to Without the element of personal con- discontinue the conducting of high tact of an experienced missionary, whose schools already well established which influence over the scholars is great- have a strong Christian basis of work and this is rarely secured in large in the number of active Christian pu- schools-the factor which counts for pils, and which are successfully prepar- most in leading the students to faith in ing teachers to occupy positions in the Christ Is the life of the Christian schol- government and mission schools. It ars. No mission school should be al- would, however, appear wise to have lowed to grow out of proportion to the an outlook upon the future, and seri- number of active, earnest young disci- ously study what is likely to be the de- ples it contains. We do not say it will mand for the next ten years. Two do harm, but that under such conditions plans suggest themselves as modifica- It does not justify the expenditure of tions of those already in operation: mission funds. The expensiveness of First, that instead of providing ad- this method of evangelization is that ditional institutions for the preparation of teachers, or continuing those not Oonference of Foreign Missionary Boards fully established, good Christian homes of the United States and Oanada.

migbt be opened in cities wilere there are first-class State normal schools, under the supervision of the missionaries One of the most helpful and potent wilo are qualified to develop the spiritual means of forming and enforcing mis. life and Bible study of those residing in the home. As the government pro- sionary policy, for bringing about comvides in many cases for the board of ity and cooperation in the foreign field, pupils, it is not unlikely that the Prot- and for awakening interest at home is estant young men and women might the yearly conference of the representaavail themselves of Christian homes set up for their benefit; 01' where the mis· tives of American missionary societies, sion provides for such scholarships, it which held its fourth session this year, would be vastly less expensive, and in January 15th and 16th. in the rooms of some respects more broadening. to the Reformed Church of America. The subjects discussed included the conduct educational work on this problems of finance, methods of work, plan. The second, and probably the scheme that would be most readily accepted at relations of missionaries to governments, present, wouLi be to have such a curric- and the means of increasing interest ulum in the high schools as would make and efficiency at home and abroad. them effective training agencies for There were present 63 delegates, includ- Christian workers; thus those who did not study the full term or were support- ing 51 representatives of 23 mission ed by the mission would be able in their boards, 10 mi.sionaries from India, own c:>mmunities to superintend the China, Japan, Persia, Arabia. and Mex· Sunday-schools and do such educatiDnal ico, and editors of the T11e Independent work as their people could afford to pay for. Such is now the effort mak- and lIIssIONARY llEVIEW OF THE ing in several of the missions. At Zitacuaro the Presbyterian mission de· WORLD.

signs to have a training institute in We give the substance of the REPORT which it is designed that those who OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE as C(lUcannot pay the fees shall devote the taining some of the most importaut larger part of their time in industrial work. It. however, seems probable features of the discussions.-D. L. P.

that after this school is fully organized, it will inclu–le a course of preparation The first subject on which recomfor theolugical study, as the native mendations were presented was the church seoms to demand a more highly Study of lliissi:JJt8 in Tlleologica,l Semi- na1·ies.-a theme on which Dr. H. C. educated ministry.

The conclusion is that the school best Mabie, of tIle Baptist Missionary Union, suited to Mexico has not yet been read an able paper. evolved; that a few schools like the The following resolutions were ree- Presbyterian girls' schools at Saltillo ommended for adoption: and Mexico City and the lIethodist 1. That in our larger seminaries the Episcopal schools at Mexico City and time has come for the establishment of Pueblo are measurably meeting the a full missionary professorship. . . • needs of the Mexican Protestant com- It might be suggested as the function munity ; that most of the other high of this chair to unfold the nature of the schools are in a more or less transitory Christian religion as fundamentally and stage, not fully definable, and doing essentially missionary-missions are not unquestionable good, tho perhaps not incidental, but are constitutional to in the most profitable way; and that Christianity; they are incumbent on the American Protestant school as a pri- Christians at home, priVate or official, mary, preparatory, or high school quite as really as upon the missionary should be thorough, both in training who goes abroad-to exhibit the his- the intellect and in culti vating the spir- tory of specific missionary movements ituallife; that tho~e who pass through of the past, and having special reference these schools shonld be living witnesses to the missions of the denomination con- to the fact that Christianity is the very cerned ; to wisely treat the subject of foundation of a well-regulated manhood comparative religion and cognate phi- and womanhood. profitable for the life losophies; to present the geographical, that now is and for that which is to physical, climatic, political, and social come. features of the countries occupied by the denomination concerned; to lead in pentecostal devotion will ever avert the the study of methods; of moral ap- vital evil. proach to the peoples studied; how to build them up when won, iu s~If-re­ Something may be done by students specting, self-supporting, and self-gov- among themselves in the way of carry· erning Ohristian churches and commu- ing out a prescribed course of reading nities ; charged with the further duty recommended by the Student Volunof extending the Gospel received into teer 1'Ilovement. the regions beyond. Where such a pro· fessorship is impracticable, . . . each Regarding the Ejftcieney ~f Missionaseminary should at least have a mission- ries. upon which subject Rev. R. P. ary department in connection with some other chair. Sm'vice thus rendered, McKay, of the Oanadian Presbyterian however, should never be a perfunctf)r.v Board, read a paper, the report conservice. It should be assigned b some tinued : man of contagious spiritual vitality, who will perform the service as a real While expressing the most cordial aplabor of love with as much abandon preciation of the great ability, high and devotion as should characterize a character, and deep devotion of the mismissionary to Africa or the South Seas. sionary body, this conference would ex- press its conviction of the obligation 2. That in a few of our older and resting upon the missionary boards and stronger seminaries a special course of societies, to strive in every way to ingraduate or elective undergraduate in- crease the efficiency of the mission struction be provided, for which the ordinary curriculum does not afford op· force. To this end it would suggest yet portunity. This course might have greater care in the selection of new mis· particular reference to the detailed study of comparative religion and the philoso- sionaries ; firmness in discouraging the phies underlying; to methods of deal- return after the first ret urn to America ing with the adherents of various sys- of missionaries who have proved un· terns; to the subject of the relation of adapted to the work; greater prayer on education to evangelistic movements in the respective countries; and to the the part of boards and the home chUl'ch subject of languages and literatures in in behalf of the workers; a bringing to which the great ethnic systems have ex- the attention of the missionaries as may pressed themselves. be possible or practicable the results of 3. That in some cases in which the the experience of missionaries in other financial resources are more limited, fields; and also helpful books both eduseveral seminaries might combine to cational and practical-e.g., Dr. Nevius' support one professor or lecturer who should visit the several institutions in " Methods of Mission Work ;" high recourse, and in such a way thllt each quirements in the acquisition of the lanoutgoing class would secure the benefit guage b.v new missionaries; and a of the lectureship at some period in its greater effort to instruct appointees becourse. Where the seminaries are of fore leaving for the field in the main the same denomination, a joint endow- principles of missionary policy. . . . ment fund might provide for this at a The conference would suggest to the minimum cost to any single institution until such time as each could afford to missions that the work, however urgent, have its own. be so kept under control as to leave the workers time and opportunity for that 4. No seminary should be content Bible study, prayer, Ohristian conferwith less than securing occasional lec- ence and communion with God without tures from returned missionaries, secretaries of boards, and pastors apostolic which activity will be without power in tOlle on the great theme of missions. and earnestness withl'llt the conscious and sustaining presence of the Spirit 5. We think that all will agree that of God in His fulness. . . . the very' spirit of missions might be fairly required in the characteristic As to Self-SuPP01·t in Mission ChU1'elW8, influence of every professor in the theo- a subject di,cussed in a paper by Dr. logical institution, in whatever depart- Judson Smith. of the American Board, it was recommended: . . . ment he lubors. . .. The thing always to be feared is the human ambition to 3. That . . . in the judgment of the maintain a relatively higher intellectual conference the true ends of missionary than spiritual stanllard. Nothing but work are the preaching of the Gospel to a holding to New Testament ideals and every creature for the salvation of souls and the establishment among each peo- ple of an independent, self.sustaining, self-pr"pagating church.

4. That these ends are frnstrated or their attainment postponed by a system of prolonged, excessive, and debilitat- ing support of native pastors and eva.n- geIist~ from mission funds. Such sup- port attracts needy men and stimulate::; insincerity, cultivates a mercenary spirit, of its proper congregational and school and increases the number of mercenary expenses, and report what it has done Christians; it tends to stop the volun- to the mission or missionary in charge tary work of unpaid agents; it encour- each year before a further grant is recages the habit of dependence on for- ommended. eigners, and discourages the spirit of Discriminating Use of Mission Funds self-reliance; it makes it difficult to was discussed in a paper by Dr. S. H. judge between true and paIse preachers Chester, of the Presbyterian Board and church-members; it makes it proba- (South). The committee recommended ble that we will establish wrong stand- (1) that gifts for special objects outside ards of remuneration, causing distorted the regularly. . . authorized appro- ideas as to pay, and projecting the na- priations for the mission work are to tive church on a scale beyond the ability be strongly discouraged. Such gifts of the native Christians to maintain it ; involve unjust discriminations, subordi- it tends to lower the character and les- nate the judgment of the missions to sen the influence of the missionary en- private judgment, aqd interfere with terprise in the eyes of both foreigners the regularincome of the boards. Such and natives. It limits the work by diilcriminations, if right for one are right making it depend upon the neces- for all ; they militate against the pursarily restricted supply of funds from pose of the establishment of the boards, abroad. and are demoralizing to the work; . • .

5. That the time has come for definite (S) that it is desirable that some form of and united action in the direction of a statement showing the relative expendi- larger measure of self-support. This ture for each branch of mission work can be reached by establishing new should be published in the annual rework on II. self-supporting basis from ports of all the societies.

the outset. or upon a basis of partial The question of Ma'l'1'iage oj Mis- but diminishing assistance, which COll- sionaries was given a full discussion in templates distant self-sustentation. Both a paper by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, of in the establishment of new work and the Presbyterian Board (North), and by in the reconstruction of old much can the conference as a whole, during which be done (1) by our general recognition the advantages and disadvantages of that self-support is both desirable and marriage were fully and fairly presentpossible, and by persistently instilling ed. It was finally resolved: into the minds of the converts the 1. That the Protestant position in reo thought that they must extend the Gos- gard to the marriage of missionaries pel, and that no money will be given should be maintained; that the effi- them for doing what they ought to do ciency of the missionary force as a themsel vas; (2) by such an adjustment of whole will thus be increased.

our ecclesiastical ideals as will form a 2. That there may and should be ex- system suited to the condition of the ceptions; that it is desirable in many country, and to wide, rapid, and volun- cases, especially in pioneer work, that taryeffort ; . . . (4) by recognizing that the missionary should remain for a lim- the result we aim at does not depend on ited period unmarried, and that mission- complex machinery and complex teach· ary boards and societies may wisely call ing. but on a few simple, deep truths for a greater or less proportion of volun- well enforced, and on sincerity rather teers who shall be sent to their fields than exactness and definiteness; (5) by with the understanding that they re- recognizing the slowness of growth, by main unmarried for from three to five avoiding precipitancy, or the ambitious years, or until the language is learned desire to make things as they are in the and the foundation of a prosperous American churches; (6) by trusting to mission is laid.

the real power of religion, its inherent S. That it may in some instances be vitality and ability to endure and to sup- wise for those who are so led by the port whatever is necessary for it; (7) Spirit of God to follow literally the high by spending time especially on the im- example of the Apostle Paul in devot- portant men and centers; (8) by re- ing an entire missionary life to the wor k membering that too little aid is better of a single missionary for the Master's than too much. It is always easier to sake.

recede in the direction of more aid than How to increase the EjJicierwy of Offi- of less. The dangers of less aid are cers of Foreign Mission Boards was the blessings in comparison with the evils subject of a very able paper by Dr. W.

of more…. S. Lambeth, of the Southern Methodist 7. That each board be requested to Episcopal Board. The committee re- adopt a rule whereby each Christian ported: community shall bear a definite share " Painfully conscious of our insufficiency for the wisest administration of that generous gifts be promptly-sent to this vast work, it is our conviction that the relief of that suffering.

we should seek in all the ways suggest· Resolved, That we authorize an ap· ed-by more frequent visitation of the peal in the name of the foreign mission- mission field, and by constant study, ary boards of the United States to the watchfulness. self-discipline, and prayer Government lit Washington to exert its -to meet more nearly if we may the hIgh full influence in all legitimate ways to demands of our office." bring the massacres to a speedy end, and On the Relations oj Missiona1'Y Work to guard the missionary interests imto GO'Ve1'nments, the conference listened perilled thereby.* with great interest to a paper by Dr. The conference heartily approved of S. L. Baldwin, of the Methodist Epis- the plan of a simultaneous missionary copal Board (North). and heartily en- campaign proposed by Dr. J. R. Davies, dorsed the principle that Christian mis- and it was recommended that a commit- sionaries are entitled to the same pro- tee be appointed with full authority to tection that is accorded to citizens of carry out this campaign. The conferthe United 8tates and Canada in China ence closed with an evening session in who are engaged in trade or other the assembly hall of the new Presby- seenlar pursuits, and this both with terian building, when Dr. G. W. Alexrespect to personal safety a!ld as to mis- ander (Presbyterian) and Dr. Crawford sionary property. It approved also the (Methodist Episcopal) delivered ad- wise discrimination between extreme dresses on "How to Increase the Effi- views which have been advanced in ciency of Members of Missionary reference to the claims which may Boards." wisely be used by missionaries or the consular agents who represent them in A Mission Oruise in the Pacific.

cases where mob violence or other causes have led to the destruction of property We have often queried why someor injury to life or health. body did not organize a tour for the special study of missions in foreign With respect to the complaint that parts, and 10, here we have it projected by the Evangelist, of New York, which missionaries have sometimes trenched is guarantee enough that it will be wiseupon the function of the local authori- ly conceived and faithfully conducted. ties in their efforts to protect native It is a boldly projected plan to provide for the conduct of a small party on a converts, it was resolved: tour of missions bordering on and lying 1. That the conference would urge in the Pacific Ocean. The starting- point is New York, April 8th, thence upon all missions in China which it rep- across the continent, leaving San Franresents to respect the powers that be, cisco for Japan, Yokobama, Tokyo, and to avoid all appearance of forcible Nagoya, Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, Nagasa. measures taken in the interest of those ki, and other points; thence to China, who are lawful subjects of the Chinese Shanghai, Foochow, Hong-kong, Can- Government. ton, etc. ; thence to Singapore. Bata- 2. That while thus refraining from via, New Guinea, New Zealand, Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, Hawaii, etc. The details all resort to force, the conference would of the tour and expenses are published approye of the use of all persuasive and in a prospectus, which may be obtained intercessory means to secure from the from the Evangelist, 156 Fifth Avenne, New York. We do not see how fifteen authorities fuJI justice and protection to to thirty intelligent persons can make native converts. this tour without its resulting in a fresh impetus to the missionary cause. They The following resolutions also were will not" know it all," and may fecI passed regarding Armenian sufferers .- afterward that they are only just pre- pared to begin the study of tbose mis- Whereas, The sulfering in Turkey re- sions ; but-well, we envy those who sulting from massacre and robbery, in- shall take this tour. Alaska can be in- cluded in the itinerary if desired.- volving hundreds of thousands of home- J. T. G. less and destitute women and children, is vast in amount. and is daily increas.- ing as the winter deepens. . . .

Resolved, That, in the judgment of this conference, the appeal for relief is most urgent. and lays a sacred obligation not only on every Christian, but also on every citizen of the civili.zed world.

Resolved, That we recommend to the pastors and churches of the several de- * Gifts may be sent to Frank H. Wiggin, Esq.• nominations which we represent that earnest prayer to Almighty God in be- treasurer of the American Board, 1 Somerset St. Boston, Mass., or to Messrs. Brown Brothers & half of that suffering land be made, and Company. Boston, New York or Philadelphia,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY, BY D. L. PIERSON.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indies,+ City Missions.S MEXICO. can press; (2) the disposition to imitate many of the good points of Protestants; In spite of the many difficulties en- (3) the increase of brotherly kindness countered in the evangelization of the and charity; (4) the increasing demand Republic of Mexico, Protestant Chris- for Bibles, and (5) the entrance or Gos- tianity is growing in extent and influ- pel truth into government schools.

ence. Twelve evangelical denomina- The g,)vernment college of Guanajualo tions have established congregations in has fo~ its motto our Saviour's …..ods, various parts of the country, and these, t< The truth shall make you free."

numbering over six hundred in all, are Thirty years ago there was no orgau- centers of light and fruitfulness; over ized evangelical church or school hOllse eight hundr-eJ pupils are in Christian in Mexico; the statistical result of day· schools, some of them of higher twenty-five years' systematic work is grade, and about twelve thousand as follows: scholars are gathered in Protestant Sab- Centers of operation, 90; c(lngrega- bath-schools; medical missions are em- tions, 615; ordained missionaries, 60; ployed to some extent, and religious assistant missionaries and wives of or- literature is circulated everywhere on dained and assistant missionaries, 60; an average of nearly twenty-seven thou- lady teachers, 67; native preachers, sand pages daily; the American Bible onlailled, 111; natil'e preachers, Ull- Saciety reports over twenty-nine thou- ordained, 164; native teachers, 177; sand copics of the Bible in whole or other native helpers, 94; grand total part sold during the year, besides thou- of foreign and native workers, 782; sands of copies given away. TlJis churches organized, 444; communi- shows that multitudes of Mexicans will cants, 17,000; probable adherents, not only read the Gospel, but will pay 50,000.

for the opportunity. But success always arouses opposition, .. The wlwle country seems to be in as was manifested in the" burning of expoetancy, waiting for the Gospel," heretics" at Taxacapo not long since.

says Dr. Sibberts, of Queretaro. The Ten Protestants were dragged from indirect influence of the work of evan- their houses, shut up in a small room, gelization is manifested (1) in the toler- and burned to death, the torch being ant and conciliatory tone of the Mexi- applied by the local constable. The reason given was that tl18 missionaries * See al.,o pp. 1,'7,208 (present issue). BooTes: had denounced the worship of .. Our U About !ttexico: Past and Present," Hannah Lady of Guadaloupe." Even many of lfI'Jre Johnson; "A Mexican Ranch," Mrs. J. ,the Romish priests are brought under the power of the Gospel, and this great- P. Dugan; H Sketches of :Mexico, '1 J. 'V. But- ly arouses the enmity of the papal ler, D.D.; "Story of Mexico," Hale. Articles: bishops and their adherents. •. 'rl.le Republic of Mexico," The Ohanfauquan (October and November, 1895). The needs of this field are many and t See also p. 186 (present issue). Books: urgent; among them llre especiaJly (be- B The Gospel in Central America." F. Crowe. sides more lIlen and money) increased Articles: .~ The ~loskito Coa~t." MOl'avian facilities for the pUblication and dis- + Periodical Accounts (December, lh95.) tribution of Christian books and papers. See H Cuha's Struggle for Freedom, " C08- and increased efforts along educational mopolitan (Oct:)bcr, 1895); H Cuba Libre," In- lines.

dependel<t (December 5). is,svu.e)f.r. Banks: § See aL;o 202 (present Elsing, H rrhe Poor in p. Great Cities," Our Jacob O. Riis, and others; "Handbook of 80- ciologicrJ lteferences for New York," V. II.

'folman. Articles:" One Way Out," CentuJ'Y, (December). CENTRAL AMERICA. The missionaries are extending their work in the face of all difficulties, and The Mo.~qlU:to Ooast is now under the the blessing of God is still manifest. control of the Nicaraguan Government. so that the Moravians carryon their THE WEST INDIES_ work under the jurisdiction of a Catholic State, fruitful in revolutions. Thus The result of the revolution in Ouba far, however, the work has not !Jeen is still uncertain. There can be no iuterrupted, since the liberal party is in doubt that the people had many causes power. The hard times are not over, to complain of Spanish oppression and and the prosperous condition of two misrule; whether or not the natives years ago has not yet been restored. are capable of self-government may be ~Iostof the Moravian stations appear to a question in the minds of many, but have suffered little by the change of they could not make matters much government, but the effects of the worse than they have been under Spanish change were soon felt. These have ad- l·ule. There is always a temptatil)n for vantages as well as disadvantages. On a country to make use of a colony " for the one hand, the new government has revenue only"-a temptation which the power to enforce as well as to enact Spain has by no means withstood. The laws-a power which the Moskito Gov- Church in Cuba is at a standstill. but ernment had not. Many Indians cared the truth is still ali ve, aud will conquer neither for la ws nor for threats of punish- in the end, benefited in thc longrun. we ment for tbeir infringement, but they doubt not, by the results of the present cannot disregard the decrees of Nica- war. The Home :Mission Board of the ragua. When the Nicaraguan official Southern Baptist Convention has concame to Ephrata for the first time, the nected with its work in Cuba 24 misfirst words he spoke were, " This place sionaries and 2698 church mcmberE. is dirty; within one week every cne must cut down the bush on his ground. Christianity in Jamaica has progress- Whoever fails to do so will be fined 1" ed steadily through the workers of the The" head man" of 1he village had told Church of Scotland, the English Bapthe Indians that many times, and had tists, the English Presbyterians, Lonthreatened them with punishment, yet don Missionary Society, Wesleyans, nobody moved a finger. Three days Free Methodists, Moravians, and after the Nicaraguan uttered the em- others. 'fhe contrast between the nephatic word" dirty," almost every man groes of this island and those in the Reand woman in the place came out, public of Hayti is a striking testimony hatchet in hand, and began to clear to the value 1)£ missions. A century away the bush. On the other hand, ago tbe two islands were equal in social the heavy duties imposed by Nicaragua and intellectual degradation, and elIorts press very severely upon the Iudians. at evangelization awakened only ricli· The import duties have doubled the price cule. In Hayti, where papal and pagan of most goods, and especially clothing, superstition have prevailed, we still and the export duties have crippled some find commercial bankruptcy, physical of the industries by which they were sq!lalor, moral rottenness, inl,eIlectual wont to earn a livelihood; but the people stagnation, and spiritual deadness. In seldom complain. We believe that God, Jamaica, on the other hand, tho thcre who loves the Indians, means this trou- are still many thousands in neeu of lhe ble for their good. Formcrly many Gospel, even a casual visitor will notice spent their time in idleness, they did not the signs of prosperity, education, and need to bestir themselves; everything reJigious life. The progress of Chriswail cheap, and consequently they would tianity in Jamai~a answers, once for all, nell work. N uw they ha va tu work hard the query. "Can the African be Christ.:J cal'll sc;.i.L!;mt to c1oi,hc themselves. tianized 2"

Brazil is at present seeking to recover TTinidad from Great DJitain. The result is not yet certain, but will not, daily devoting themselves to a life of in any great degree, effect the progress of missions in that island. The inhab- self-denial and self-sacrifice for the sake itants number abont two hundred thousand, about sixty-five thousand of of their Lord and their unsaved brothwhom are Indian coolies employed in the plantations ; there are also a small ers and sisters. But the Church should number of Chinese; all others besides the Europeans are negroes. The Mora- do still more to send out godly men and vians, Canadian Presbyterians, and others are laboring here with increasing women into the shIms, who will tear success. The Moravians also 'carryon work in Jamaica, Tobago, 'St. ,Kitts, down those vile tenements (not main- St_ Croix, :St. Thomas, St. Jan, and Antigua. tain them and grow rich by them), and * CITY MISSIONS. who will put up something better in Various people look at the city from their place. It is ten 'thousand times different standpoints. To some it is a mart of commerce; to others it is the better for the little babes to die at their seat of learning; to others it is a combination of brick and mortar, a vast mothers' breasts in many ,conditions anetwork of streets. But the city is also under which they are born, than to vast battle-field crowded with the dead and the dying; it is a storm-swept grow up to have their lives blasted by sea, throwing multitudes of immortal souls into the breakers of the life be· the flames of lust and passion, and be yond the grave; it is a vortex in which human hopes and peace and joy, and damned for time and for eternity. everything else that men love and hold dear, are being swallowed and swept The Church needs to have a larger away_ The modern city, multiplying itself so rapidly, and with its congested knowledge of existing conditions. damnable conditions, is to-day, in some respects, one of the greatest foes of the Many of God's people find their city Christian home and civilization, and unless we master the problems which life limited to the avenues of fine resiit offers, and regulate it according to the principles of the Gospel, it will dences and magnificent business estabsooner or later overwhelm us with a ruin darker and deeper than ever came lishments; they know nothing of the to the Roman Empire. vast districts where sin and shame and But in the midst of our modern city we have something which the ancient sorrow are a thousand times more comcities of the forgotten empires never had, and that is the Church of the Lord mon than righteousness and joy and Jesus. The Church of Christ stands to-day in the midst of the city, and peace. Unless we come face to face pours out a consecrated stream of godly men and of devout women, who are with the existing conditions, sooner or * The substance of an address by Rev. Dr. later the unchurched masses will rise John R. Davies. up ; God alone can foretell the result.

The Church of Christ needs better organization for city mission work_ Our evangelical churches are for this reason overlapping each other in their efforts to reach the ma.sses. One mis- sion works for years a few doors from where another magnificent mission plant is being built, tho there are other crowded districts where no one is work- ing. There is much to be done, and we need to exercise wise discrimination. This need would be met if all those who believe in the simplest essentials of Christianity should form a vast confed- eracy and portion out the entire city, placing men, women, and money where they are most needed, as they are guid- ed by Divine grace and wisdom.

The Church also needs a larger ap- preciation of and enjoyment of the pres- ence of the Holy Ghost. Look at the Church's machinery for this work- wealth, intelligence, numbers, experi- ence, and power. But we need the fill- ing of the Holy Ghost, so that all this vast machinery may move with one purpose and with almighty power.

The city contains the possibilities for almost unlimited evil, and also for boundless good.

EDITORIAl. DEPARTMENT. 21'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

MarQh of Events. has so long derived a revenue. Italy carries on a desultory warfare in Abys- The great student missionary conven· sinia, and Russia is said to be massing tion at Liverpool (January 1st-5th) has troops on the Korean frontier, and to now passed into history. but the influ- have entered into an offensive and deence exerted upon those privileged to fensive alliance with Turkey-in fact, be present snd upon the whole world there is scarcely a nation of the earth cannot but be deep and lasting. On which is not either threatened with war another page of this issue of the REVIEW or which has not recently been engaged will be found a careful "bird's-eye in one. What blessed results might not view" of this notable gathering, to be be expected if earth's rulers were only followed in a subsequent issue by as zealous to care for the interests of the " choice nuggets" from the addresses kingdom of heaven as tbeyare to main· by the world-renowned speakers who tain their own honor and extend their were there present.-D. L. P. own possessions I-D. L. P.

Another convention of great interest Armenia's cry still goes up to God, and importance-that of the Representa- the Turk still carries on his bloody tives of the Mission Boards of the United work, the rulers of Europe still delay States and Canada-was held in New to force the Sultan to terms, and Chris- York, January 15th and 16th. A par- tians are very, very tardy in contributtial report of its proceedings will be ing the necessary funds to relieve the found on page 210 of this issue. suffering brothers. Miss Barton has started for Armenia to institute the reo While the Student Volunteers of the lief work under the direction of the world and the Mission Boards of Amer- Red Cross Society, tho the Sultan reica have been in session to confer as to fuses to recognize that Order as such. the best means of extending the spir- Every day's delay meanS untold sufferitual kingdom of Christ on earth, the ing to 350,000 destitute Armenians in nations of the world have seemed on the dead of winter. "Inasmuch as yo the verge of becoming embroiled in did it not unto one of the least of these bloody strife to maintain or extend My brethren, ye did it not to Me." their own selfish temporal interests. England, in addition to the trouble Resolutions have recently been passed with the United States and Venezuela in the United States Senate urging the over the Venezuelan boundary, has been Powers to stop the outrages, and promthreatened with war with Germany on ising to support President Cleveland in account of Jamieson's raid in the Trans- the most vigorous action he may take. vaal, and has sent an expedition to bring the King of Ashantee to terms-an ex- Rev. Thomas L. Gulick writes that pedition not involving a battIe, but cost- Senor Ximenes, whom F. Hopkinson ing the life of Queen Victoria's son-in- Smith, one of the few Americans who law, Prince Henry of Battenberg. Bra- seek to excuse the Sultan and his zil and the Argentine Republlc also wish butchers, gives as his authority for the to settle accounts with Great Britain by statement that missionaries" sow seeds demanding the restitution of Trinidad of rebellion," is "a man without charand the Falldand Islands. Spain still acter and utterly untrustworthy, and spends men and money in seeking to lived by swindling." Mr. Gulick says: suppress the Cubans, from whom she " I am credibly informed that Senor Ximenes obtained photographs of the frightful effects of the Sassoun massacres, but wag induced by the Turks bad and partly destroyed other villages. by potent considerations to suppress Three hundred persons perisbed in the the photographs, and to become the several villages. On the following Sunadvocate of the Turks against their day there was another and severe shock, which destroyed the small town of Goi, victims." and did great damage in many of the villages in the district affected. Eight How are we to view the following hundred persons are said to have been "Official Declaration of the Sublime killed in Goi alone. Large numbers of Porte [publisbed in the REVIEW for cattle and sheep perished. September, 1894], relinquishing the practice of Executions for Apostasy," Intelligence reaches us from Lima, in the light of tIle recent massacres? Peru, that the mayor of San Miguel a few w('eks since seizerl and burned in (TRANSLATION.) the public square of that city all the Bibles and stock of the local agent of .. It is the Apccial and constant inten- the American Bible Society. There is tion of His Highness the Sultan that bitler opposition in Peru t:J the distribu his cordial relations with the High lion of Protestant Bibles. They have Powers be preserved, and that a perfect been burned there before, and only two reciprocal friendship be maintained and years ago the Bible Society'S agent was increased. imprisoned several months for no other offense than distributing Bibles. It " • THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO only shows what fanaticism is capable TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES 'ro PRE- of in a country dominated by the Ro- VENT THENCEFORWARD THE EXECU- man hierarchy, and that the spirit of TION AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE the papacy is the same that was mani- ()HRISTIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE . fested in the days of the Inquisition. The cause of Rome is weakened rather .. • March 21, 1844.' than strengthened by making fuel of God's Holy Word. .. To this must be added the following declaration of His Highness the Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his audience on March 22d, 1844 : " • Henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion.' "

We acknowledge the sum of $10 re- Gtah was proclaimed a State on Janceived from J_ H. Beck, of Waynes- uary 4th. Christians are anxiously burg, and forward to the relief of the watching the result. The laws pro- Armenian sufferers. What is to be hibit polygamy, the Mormon Church done to feed and clotbe these starving has for the time suspended the ordiand destitute fellow-Christians must be nance for plural marriages. Will the done immediately / every day's delay laws of the State, which are against the means untold suffering to thousands of laws of~the Church, be enforced? men, women, and children; before the winter is passed thousands will have Commander Ballington Booth and perished unless immediately relieved. hie wife have been recalled to London Contriblltions !lent to the editors of the from tl.e command of the Salvation REVIEW will be immediately forwarded A.rmy in the Uniteu States. No official to the relief committee.-D. L. P. reasons have yet been given. Com- mander Booth has had charge of the News comes from Persia of two Stl- Army here for nine years, and has built vere earthquakes, causing the loss of it up from a struggling, fanatical band 1100 lives in the Khalkhal district. of people to the great body of religious 'rIle first shuck, which was experienced workers that now commands respecton January 2.1, was severe. It com- ful consideration all over the United pletely destroyed the village of Zanza- States. Mrs. Booth is a ,refined and intplligCllt lady, whose influence iu the At present the laws of Japan l'rol,ibit greu.t work achieved in this country has the 'owning or leasing of real estate by not been surpassed even by hei' hus- foreignprs except in the treaty ports band. They have come in personal (the revised treaty becomes operative in touch with the members of the Army, 1900)_ In consequence of tbis, all sllch property purchased by the different and with many persons not identified boards has been held in the name of with the organization. They 1Iave so Japanese_ With two exceptions no loss endeared themselves to all that uni ver- has been suffered through mi.placed confidence. This arrangement WH,S satsal regret will be expressed over their isfactory to all parties until the political departure. campaign of 1893, when one of the party issues related to a more atrict €Ilforct)· Report of the Deputation to Jrtpan.* ment of the treaties. Tbe holders of mission property were denounced as After an absence from home of about lacking in patriotism, thus being caused four months (August-December, 18ilG), cOIlfiiderable )neasine~s. The introducth2 Deputation sent out to Japun by the tion in the Imperial Diet of a bill im- po,ing severe penalties npon Japanese Prudential Committee of the American holding real estate for foreigners so ex- Board has snbmitted its report as to the cited those who held the property for conditions of the missions to that em- the Board, that they appealed to the mis- sionaries to be relieved of it. The mispire. and the policy to be pursueu in sion authorized the transfer of tne propthe future relations between foreign erty outside the treaty ports (except and native workers. The Deputation that in Kyoto, MatsllYllma, Osaka, and consisted of Rev. James L. Barton, Kumamoto) to the trustees of the D.D., of the American Board; :Hon. Doshisha for the endoViment of a theo- William P. Ellison, of the Prudential logical department. CaDc€l'ning this Committee; Rev. James G. Johnson, property there is no misunderstanding. D.D.. of Chicago; and Rey. A. H. The Board also has purehused at vari· Bradford, D.D., of Montclair. We ous times lots of land in Kyoto upon hope to givc further consideration to which it has built nine hOIlSES for the the report in a subsequent issue of the use of its missionaries. Afler the Doshi- REVIEW, but at present can notice only sha Company was organized. all of this a few of its salient features. D. L. P. property was transferred to the trustees. Concerning this property there is a seri- The points of investigation pertained OilS misunderstanding. the Board beespecially to the tenure of property. the lieving that it was given for the use of condition and managemf'llt of Doshisha missionaries, and the trustees claiming University, and other institutions in that it was for the" foreign teachers." which the Board is interested, and the Altho there were many conferences, no best methods for the further prosecu- result was reached, and the deputation tion of evangelistic and educational left the Whole matter to the honor of work, together with plans for coopera- the truRtees_ tion with the Japimese. The report is, in part, as follows: Becllllse of the peculiar conditions in Kyoto making medical 'Wol'k DO longu Interviews were accorded by the Sec- essential, the Deputntion was not a,hle to retary of Foreign Affairs, the Secretary advise the return of Dr. Berry to Japan, of Education, and by various eminent altho it fully recognized the unique S('reditors, edueators, professors, and mis- vice which he had rendered in the pa~t. sionaries of different boards; prolonged conferences were also held with 154 Jap- There was marked concurrence in tbe anese. The Deputation visited nearly opinion that a change had talu'n place all the missif)t1 stations of the American in the theological attitude oj the ])osltisha, Board in Japan and of many other b'larus_ The subject of missions in and that in its Christian character and Japan was never before studied so thor- spiritual tone it was far less posHi ve oughly ; in ·making its report the Depu- than formerly. The Deputatbn was tation was unanimous. especially impressed with the unusual way in which the trustees used the word * The full text of this report may be seen in " Christianity," which in the Constitu· tion of the Doshisha defines the char' the Independent for January 30, 1896. acter of the institulion. The clause reo ferred to is: "Christianity is the foun- dation of the moral edncation promoted by this company_" It was asked if they would affirm as among the beliefs for which the Doshisha stood in Japan. 1896 is paid, the sum given by the the personality of God, the divinity of Board be reduced annually. so as to Christ, and the future life. They de· cease at the end of the year 1898.

clared that as individuals they could Mission work in Japan, to be efficient affirm their acceptance of those beliefs; must be adjusted to the changes whicl; as trustees they could not, since differ- are there taking place. In a land where ences existed among Christians, and schools are provided for all; where dis- they must not ally themselves with any pensaries, hospitals, and trained nurses party_ 'fhey declined to accept the are provided, either by the State or by creed of the Kumi-ai churches in defini- individual enterprise; where even Chris- tion of the word "Christian," saying tians are only a quarter of a century that they would thus identify them- from the Buddhism, Shintoi~m, and selves with a single denomination. Confucianism of their ancestors, the When urged t:> make some statement, missionary problem is serious and com- however brief, of what they meant by plicated; the wonder is that divergence " Christianity," they said that, having from the traditions of Christendom is declared their purpose to maintain a not greater. The question forccd upon Christian institution, they should be us by our investigations is not, How trusted so to do_ They said that theo- may the American Board withdraw its logical opinion in Japan was in a forma- missionaries from Japan? but, How tive state, and beliefs were unsettled; may it help them to work more wisely that it would be disastrous to them to and efficiently? That can be best ac- act now under appearance of compul- complished not by an increase of the sion, therefore they could make no state- resident missionary force, but by certain ment except that they should maintain changes in methods. Therefore we a Christian university. They said that recommend that the number of mis- tho some professors in the university sionaries in the service of the American were not Christians, effort would be Board in Japan be not increased at pres- maLie as changes occurred to secure such ent. The time has come for a slight professors only as would be in harmony change in the method of conducting the with the Christian spirit of the institu- work. The opportunity before Chris- tion. Careful inquiry showed but a tians and preachers who are not only small number of pastors in the Kumi-ai consecrated, but also learned and wise, churches who held agnostic position in was never more inviting, and we believe regard to the fundamental truths of that the people were never more willing Christianity, concerning which the to recei ve them. Evangelistic work can Doshi.~ha trustees were unwilling to be better done by the Japanese, but the speak. The Doshisha is a Japanese in- training can better be gi ven by profes- stitution, and its trustees must be, under sors and pastors from abroad. What is the laws of the empire, citizens of now most required is instruction in Japan. While most of the money for apologetics and the philosophy of Chris- its erection and maintenance has come tianity. and direct aid in evangelistic from America, it has not failed to h9ve work by those whose position in the support from the Japanese. In the ris- Church and among scholars will secure ing of the national spirit there has come for them the respectful cousideration of sensitiveness on the part of many in the men who must be the Christian close relations to the university lest it leaders in Japan during the next gen- should seem too much controlled by eration. We therefore recommend that foreign influence. The Bible has place the Prudential Committee send annu- in the curricul um ; professors amI stu· ally to Japan men of established ability dents are required to attend daily ser- and reputation to speak on various sub- vice; the president preaches evangelical jects in furtherance of missionary work, and fervent discourses; the trustees and that in this plan they endeavor to pledge themselves that, should the secure the cooperation of other mission· Doshisba cease to be a Christian insti- ary societies.

tution, the property shall be sold and Your Deputation has found a desire the proceeds returned to the donors. for a more scholarly Christian literat1lre The Deputation recommend: (1) That than is now within the reach of those· the teachers supplied by the Board be who read only the vernacular. Other continued, if desired by the trustees; religious bodies, Budahists, etc., are (2) that while the men sent by the Board flooding the empire with cheap books are connected with the theological de- in favor of their religions. As one way partment, our cooperation with the of meeting this demand, the mission has Doshisha in the training of pastors and already taken steps for starting a Reevangelists be continued; (3) that, after view in the vernacular, which shall aim the reduced appropriation for the year to provide the best results of modern Christian scholarship. We approve this been done since 1871. The non:Chrisaction, and recommend that the project tian leaders in Japan now recognize the be financially aided by the Board. worth and power of the Christian char" (Jooperation between the mission and acter, and honor the true Christian life. the Kumi-ai churches, your deputation The missionary is now free to go at will is of the opinion, is desirable. Pastors into all parts of the empire. The Bible whose radical views in theology make and Christian literatulc have free cir- fellowship ditlicdt are exceptions, and culation. The prisons are open for the they should not be allowed to disturb Christian evangelist. Christian teach.

the fraternal relations between the mis- ers are in many of the Government sion and the churches. Churches schools. Persecution is a thing of the should still be organized according to past except as it occasionally appears in the usage of the Kumi-ai body. If the disguise. Christianity has already put church becomes self-supporting, the mis- its stamp upon the laws of society, of sionary will have no l'elation to it ex- the army, and of the State, and is mak- cept that of love and fellowship; but ing itself felt in literature and forms of if the church expects :hom the Board thought. Nevertheless, we must bear financial assistance, then the missiona- in mind the fact that, compared with the ries must take measures to satisfy the entire population, the number of Chris· Board that the money given by it is not tians is small. Including those con- used to aid or to support those who are nected with the Greek and Catholic not evangelical. On self-8upport, the churches, the highest number claiming Deputation recommend that the mission the Christian name is less than one plan to reduce its expenditures for evan- fourth of one per cent. of the Japanese gelistic work as rapidly as is consistent people. Even the best of these have with the success of the missionary cause. only a few years of Christian experience We suggest that those regions where and training. Under these circum- there are strong Kumi-ai churches be stances the marvel is that Christianity left as far as possible to the care of those has been able not only to maintain itself churches, and that the mission devote during these Jater years which mark the its attention to the more remote and less rise of the new national and intellectual spirit, but also to make signal progress. developed localities. It is now a generally accepted princi- The time has not yet come, and for ple that the evangelization of any land many years may not come, to leave the should. so far as possible. be committed evangelization of the empire to the Japto the hands of native Christians. 'fhis anese churches. Of the ninety-nine is peculiarly true in Japan. In so. far Kumi-ai churches and provisional as practicable, we urge conference with churches, only thirty-nine are self-supthe Home Missionary Society of the porting. All are young; some have a Kumi-ai churches (which is entirely in- small membership.

dependent of the Board) as to the best The members of the Deputation feel that such visits as they have made to places for beginning new work. The condition of the Kumi-ai churches Japan ought often to be made to the and of the missionary service in Japan various mission fields, both for the sake on the whole is very encouraging. The of the missionaries and still more for the abnormal movement of multitudes tow- sake of those cbarged with the duty of ard Christianity has given place to a carrying on the work. The problems slow and healthy growth. The churches of missionary policy in almost all lands are not so well attended as formerly, are so complicated that study on the but those who do attend are more faith- ground alone can give promise of satisful and are developing a stronger faith factory solution. Therefore we unite in suggesting that occasional visits be and doing better work. Concerning education, it advised that made to the various missions of the the attention of missionaries should Board by the secretary and members of rather be directed toward evangelistic the Prudential Committee, and by such than educational effort. The educational pastors and laymen as may be selected, system of Japan is excellent, and reaches in order that the Board may better understand their responsibilities, and into nearly all parts of the empire. While Japan is a smail country in that the churches may better appreciate area, yet when we regard its popUlation the difficulty of the service committed of more than forty_one millions, with to their representatives in foreign lands.

its political, social, and religious impor- tance in relation to the problems of the Far East, it is of the utmost moment Rev. Nathaniel G. Clark, D.D., that we give to this nation careful consideration. Christianity entered in 1859. LL.D., who until the fall of 1894 was but the most of the work in Japan bas Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Society for the Suppression of Vice, died at his home in West Rox bury, reports as a token of the efficiency of Mass., on January 3d. Dr. Clark was the society for 1895, 2044 arrests, 19 born in 1825, and for twenty·nine years tons of gambling paraphernalia seized, worthily filled the office of Correspond- and 47 tons of obscene matter destroyed.

ing Secretary of America's oldest for- It is well·nigh appalling to discover eign missionary society. He was re- how much of this moral filth is cap- markable for the beauty and symmetry tured ; it might be still more appalling of his character, for his rare executive to know how much is now in circula- ability, and for the breadth of view and tion or on the market.

the foresight which he displayed. His entire consecration, strong faith, and Mr. S. H. Hadley has been the Super- great practical wisdom rendered him intendent of the Jerry llcAuley Water an invalnable counsellor in anyemer- Street Mission for nearly ten years.

gency ; the impulse which he gave to This good old mission was the first dis- the cause of missions will long survive tinctive rescue mission in the world, him,:and make his memory precious for and from it have sprung hundreds of generations to come. other soul-saving works which are now established in many parts of Amer- As a result of the report of the com- ica and in foreign lands. Its op- mission of investigation of the Kucheng portunity for usefulness was never ma~sacres, 26 were executed for murder, greater than now, and yet it is in sore 17 banished for life, 5 imprisoned for need of funds to carryon its noble work life, 27 banished for ten years, 5 impris. of saving men's souls, redeeming their oned for five years, 5 chained to a stone bodies from the curse of rum and for three years, and 5 for six months, 2 vicious habits, and helpiug them to lead placed in a canguc for two months. In a noble and useful life. The miracles all, 92 persons were punished; only of grace which have been witnesed in those actually proved gnilty were sen- that old Water Street Mission have set tenced. Mr. Banister (C. M. S.) says that God's stamp of approval on the work, we may learn the following lessons from and should call forth unceasing funds the experiences of the commission in for the work. Mr. Hadley is ready to Kucheng: respond to invitations of pastors and 1. That any future commission which others to hold evangelistic and rescue may be appointeflshould have full pow- meetings in any of the larger cities and ers and explicit instructions. 2. That the towns, where he will relate his own Chinese authoril.ies should appoint a wonderful experience, and will tell of special commissioner with full powers, the transformations wrought in that without reference to the local officials. dark quarter of New York. No sub- 3. That there should be some tangible ject is of greater interest or more imevidence of the serious local results fol- portance than this work of rescuing lowing refusal of immediate justice, or moral outcasts. The work calls for of duplicity on the part of the local offi- your prayers and your gifts. Mr. Hadcials. 4. That it is possible for the ley may be addressed at 316 Water Chin{)se authorities to discover and Street, New York City. D. L. P. promptly apprehend the real offenders iu any outrage on foreigners in whatever part of China it may take place.

" Please remember this great Honan Rev. D. M. Stearns haa shown an inplain in prayer, with its 8,000,000 and terest in foreign missions as well as in 62 chief cities, all unreached by the Bible study which might well be imi- Gospel"-so writes Howard Taylor, tated by all the Ohristian pastors of the from China. world. His report of the collections made and distributed through him tl) Anthony Comstock, of the New York missionary fields shows a total of $19,- 094.18 for the past year, and a grand The American Tract Society issues total of $55.868 for the past seven years. " The Islands of the Pacific," by Rev.

The contributions have come for the James M. Alexander. It claims to be- most part from his own church in Ger- what it is-a compendious sketch of mantown, and from the members of his missions in the Pacific. It traces the Bible classes in various cities. history and development of these mis- The Student Volunteer Fund has reo sions from their origin on, and ends ceived contributions from Rev. J. 1. Seder, of .Tapan ($5), Mrs. McEwen, of It- with the "glance at the future of the Paaly ($50), and Mr. Charles T. Riggs, of Constantinople-himself a student vol- cific Ocean_ Its maps and illustrations unteer-($10). If friends in foreign lands recognize the call to enable needy are of a high order, and of themselves student volunteers to ;keep pace with the problems and progress of mission- constitute a marked attraction. It is ary enterprise. should there not be more response from Christians at home? The worth while to have in one comprehen- Volunteer Fund is very much in arrears, and the publishers of the REVIEW are sive but not too bulky volume such a in danger of being compelled to limit their offer of the REVIEW at a nominal story of a triumphal march of missions_ price to volunteers, owing to the growing debit to the account of the Volun· He who reads this book will feel as teer Fund. never before that the Isles have waited Rev. Henry Stout, D.O., has returned to his native State, New Jersey, for God's law. A. T. P. after twenty-seven years' absence as missionary in Japan, under the aus· Few books on the subject of missionpices of the (Dutch) Reformed Church. ary policy show greater imight into the present-day problems in the mission field, or more consecrated wisdom as 10 how they are to be dealt with, than Dr. John L. Nevius' " Methods of Mis- sion Work," * the first edition of which was printed from the Ohinese Recorder ten years ago. Dr. Nevius was a man with a genius for missions, and possessed the rare combination of good judgment, firm convictions, anu courteous defer- Publications Noticed. ence to the opinions of others. The Among recent issues of the press, METHODS set forth in this little book are F. H. Revell Company have added to their already comprehensive list, " Nad- " flexible, and so wise and discriminatya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Oliver lI:I:. Norris, which will be very interest- ing," as the PresbyterianBoard says in its ing to those who wish a glimpse of Hussian life, and especially of the Stundists, introductory note, ., that the spirit of tho who are to Russia what the Moravians have been to Bohemia and Saxony. method is clearly evidenced as the meth- The same publishers have issued" Parsian Life and Customs," by Rev. S. G. od itself. It removes one wholly from "Wilson, M.A., whose fifteen years' service in the land of Esther fits him to the spirit of dealing with hirelings to one write with intelligence and appreciation of this country and its people, of which of blessed privilege of working with so little comparatively is known. The book is a valuable addition to our mis- brethren in the Lord for the glory of sionary literature. It contains a condensed account of modern missions, God as supreme." The book discusses, briefly epitomized within some twenty- among olher things, how to deal with new convcrts, begiuning wOlk, and the founding and governing of out-sta- tions, illustrated by his own work in Central Shantung. The appreciation of the :Methodist and Presbyterian boards (North and South) is evidenced by the fact that they have sellt copies of the book to all their missionaries in the field.' D. L. P.

three pages, which will be especially • Published by the Presbyterian Board, 156 helpful to students of missions. Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign thew's, Melbourne, Victoria, has re- Periodicals. signed his charge in order to go to Per- BY REV. O. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, sia, as Bishop Stuart, of New Zealand MASS. lately resigned his diocese for thc sam; purpose. "Naturally enough many UNITAS FRATRUM. doubts and questionings prevailed in -The Moravian missionaries in Lab- Melbourne at first regarding such a rador gave no encouragement to the project. Mr. Blackett's own congre- scheme of transporting Eskimos to the g~tion were aghast; but after hearing Chicago World's Fair. They have hIS assurances that God's call had come been sadly justified by the result. The to him, they rallied round him in warm returning wanderers brought back with sympathy, and Ii remarkable farewell them a contagious sickness, apparently gathering took place in the spacious typhus, which has already carried off Sunday-school buildings of the parish, at Nain, the mother station, 88 persons. when 900 persons were present, and To tthhiastisthaeddmedisaerfyaiilsuraepipnatlhlienfgis,hearlitehs~ Archdeacon Henry Langley, his predso ecessor in the incumbency, presided.

the brethren are doing their best to Subsequently a still more imposing mitigate it by large distributions of meeting, attended by two or three thou- food. sand people, was held in the splendid " And how does our congregation re- town hall of Melbourne. The new ceive this visitation? It humbles itself dean, Dr. Vance, presided, and spoke under God's hand, and thankfully ac" out vigorously. • Some,' heconsdauicd~ • might call Mr. Blackett's cepts the chastening. At no one death- quixotic, and say that he was sacrificbed have I heard a word of murmur- ing service to sentiment, and a higher ing against the Divine leading. They duty to a lower; but the whole history are resigned to God's will; indeed, of the Church and the evangelization many thank God for the sufferings He of heathen nations gave a refutation to has laid upon them. "-Rev. ALBERT that idea. The men who had shown MARTIN. in Mission8-Blatt. the fervor and the faith to make im- Mr. Martin's own little boy llernard pressions upon the heathen and Mohamwas also called away. "He was so medan populations were bound to be patient in his suffering, so thankful for men of special ability and mark-the every little loving attention, which, very men who, if they had remained at alas! how glad we were to show him home, would have probably won for and he exhibited even to the last mo: themselves front places in the Church ment in a touching manner his love and and in the world; of such men Mr. attachment to us. During the Christ- Blackett was one."-Ohurch Mi8sionmas festivities he was still particularly a1'Y Gleaner. joyous, as If, as it now appears to us in the retrospect, already a foregleam of MISCELLANEOUS.

the heavenly glory illuminated his -" There is at present a great temp- tation to an extension of the missionary whole being. 0 Lord, Thou hadst commission, confusing it either with a • purely external ecclesiasticizing of the given him to us, Thou hast taken him masses or with a mere civilizing of them. While the Roman Catholic misfrom us, Thy name be blessed !" sions stand inextricably under the ban PERSIA.

-The Rev. A. B. BLACKETT, rector of the important parish of St. Mat-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

of the drst of these dangers, the latter the early Jesuits. And we have no to-day threatens the Christian missions reason to doubt that their first purpose of all confessions. If the diffusion of in secluding themselves with their Ind- • Christian culture' is stamped with ian converts in Paraguay was that of the dignity of the missionary commis- protecting these against the cruelties sion, missions come into danger of their and the corrupting influence of the very life, for their religious end is adul- whites; but once established in Para· terated thereby, and a foreigu element guay, and endowed by Spain with regal substituted. Doubtless Christian cul- prerogatives over the natives, the essenture is a self-evident result of the Chris- tial vices of the Jesuit institution could tian work of cbnversion; but if this re- not fail to unfold themselves. It is sult of missions were substituted for true, the accusation that the Jesuit con· their proper end, this would signify the stitutions authorize a superior to comsubstitution of a secular purpose for a mand an inferior to sin is a gross calpurpose of the kingdom of God. Such umny, originating in an ignorant misan impulse to the secularization of mis- interpretation of a phrase which is sions is rife in the present, and has re- shown by that learned enemy of the ceived new nourishment, especially Jesuits, Dr. Steitz, to have throughout through the economical interests and all ages of Catholic theology one uni· national jealousies of the most recent form sense-namely, " to bind to obedicolonial policy, and it has recalled into ence under penalty of sin." The Jesuit life a medireval misuse of missions for rule expressly reserves to every memo the ends of the temporal powers. In ber the right" to refuse to sin." Nevview of this danger, which threatens ertheless, the whole effect of the Instithe innermost life of Christian missions, tute is to develop most portentously the the present time above all stands in the instinct of domination, of the highest most pressing need of a clear exposition over the higher, of the higher over the of the religious character and ends of lower, of the lower over the lowest. A missions."-Dr. WARNECK, in Evan- necessary result of this is the instinct gelische Missionslehre. of suppressing intelligence in inferiors, and of reducing Christianity itself as -" Missions have not the primary nearly to a mechanism as is possible. purpose of civilizing the barbarous It is no wonder, then, that Dr. PFOTENpeoples. Whatever goou is implied in HAUER, quoted in the Zeitschrift fur culture, missions may very well make Missionskunde, is able to show, by the serviceable to themselves, but they will amplest documentary evidence, how never confuse their proper end with a well justified was the unfavorable judgsimple result of their labor. . .. All ment finally formed by Spain and also the splendor of culture is too weak to by Rome concerning the Paraguay Misblind their eyes."-P. E. STEIN, quoted sions. Spain and Rome were little in Zeitschrift fur Mis8ionskunde. likely to be scandalized by an excess of ceremonialism, but they were scandal- -" Missions, above everything, are ized by Jesuit rebelliousness, and by appointed to follow God's ways, which the extreme harshness of the Fathers are very often indeed ways of long ex- toward the Indians. Benedict XIV. pectation. "-ibid. tried reform, but as this proved ineffect- ual, Spain tried abolition of the mis- -It would be unreasonable aud un- sion, and finally Clement XIV. tried just to judge all Jesuits by one stand- abolition of the order. There was ard, or all Jesuit missions, or the much gained and nothing lost. .. Un- Jesuit missions of all ages. The En- der all the speciousness of outward' cyclopllJdia Britannica says that the guise there was concealed in Paraguay Brazilian nationality owes its very ex- an abysmal emptiness. Not a trace of istence to the awakening influence of

G1l:NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

inward apprehension of Christianity, of really so, it becomes us to bow in deep the worship of God in spirit and in humility, and to exclaim, 'Not unto truth, everything only a performance us, 0 Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy of eeremonil'l externalities, not a trace Name be the glory.' If in the guidof instruction aiming at the winning of ance of our society we are firmly persouls, nothing but crossings, chattering suaded of one tlting, it is of this, that of catechisms, genuliexions, repetition such a blessing of God is a wholly unof rosaries, not a trace of labor aiming merited one; but we will therefore be at moral de-velopment, or at the awak· all the mOle thankful,"-Bericltte der ening of self·confidence and personal Rlteinisc7.en MisBions-Gesellscltajt. activity, nothing but idle imitation: the inferiority of the natives-relig- -" Before there were German coloiously, morally, economically -most nies it was a matter of course with every rigidly maintained, so that the absolute German missionary that in taking leave authority of the Jesuit Fathers might of his home he must also, in a certain remain uninfringed. The whole work measure, take leave of his own Germanof the Fathers not imbued with the ism, of his national habits of feeling, of pure spirit of ministering love, but la- all manner of inherited and dashing boring unweariedly and in the falness views and customs, in order to become . of holy earnestness on the souls and all things to all men. Moreover, it was hearts of other men. What a harsh- universally accepted, as a peculiar adness of temper, when the Fathers speak vantage, that the German missionary In of the natives as • wild beasts, for all English, Dutch, or Danish colonies was the world like monkeys,' , mere stupid free from all suspicion of coming with cattle, forest demons,' 'a horde of political ulterior views. Now this bedirty, mast·fed swine rather than a rout gins to be treated as an antiquated poof reasonable men'! What a frivo· sition, and men begin to insist emphati. lous, indeed criminal apprehension of cally that missions must bear a national the missionary work enjoined by the character. German missions in German Lord, when the natives were heaped colonies, that is the only sound state of with presents and provisions, with the things, they will have it, We fear that remark that' the way to the heart only there is a great danger involved in this. goes through the mouth,' and when This easily brings the missionary into a accommodation to heathen religions hybrid position, prejudicial to hisactlvwas carried so far that a Jesuit says a ity as a herald of the kingdom of God Christian mass in the morning, and in and as a witness of Jesus Christ. Things the afternoon a mass for the old gods secular and spiritual, national and Chrisof the land." The Jesuit accommoda- tian, are thus confused, and finally Gertions to heatbenism in China, for which manism comes in the place of Christian- Rome inexorably broke up their mis- ity. It is our duty to testify against sions, were nothing to this. this tendency, and to emphasize the in- ternational character of all evangelical -The Papuans of New Guinea, it is mission work. We rejoice that, for insaid in the Berieltte de1' Rlteinioelten stance, the Bremen missionary inspector, Miaaiom·Gesellacltajt, are distinguished ZAHN, has done this again and again. by a peculiar depth of feeling, and a This alone would have merited his late relatively high morality. This renders honor .of Doctor of Theology, for it is a the work among them much more hope- fundamental character oftrue theology to ful. distinguish, with Luther and with Paul, between too kingdom of the world and -" It hM been occasionally said to the kingdom of God, and to take Christ's us of late, that our Rhenish missions word in earnest: 'Render to Cresar the are at this present the most richly bless- things that are Cresar's, and to God the ed among those of GerlP..:1uy. If this is

ENGLISH NOTES

things that are God's.' "-Calwer ~lfi8· not what it ought to be. Even if some aionsblatt. Christians had theological doubts, this should not prevent them working We observe that this excellent sheet heartily for the benefit of humanity. does not flare up and accuse those of Then some said of the heathen: • These hating German missions and of being are in the hands of a merciful God.' no Christians who venture, after German So were passengers and sailors on a sources, to represent that in Germany, sinking ship; so were the sick; so as well as elsewhere, there are those who were our children; but this did not wish to make missions a servile hand- prevent us from taking such steps as maid to ambition and commerce. In our natural feelings called for. Some, Germany, a1l elsewhere. the true friends again, objected to missions because they of missions set themsel ves against this had (so it was said) inculcated the dread elIect, and there, as elsewhere, they of eternal torment. He did not think have abundant occasion to do so. this was so. He did not find it in the early records; and the founders of this -" Rev. E. P. RICE, B.A., Chik society were not narrow, but broad· Ballapur, South India, said his only minded men. Contending, in answer reason for being a missionary was that to recent criticisms, that it was no more he was a Christian. The two things unreasonable to correct the erroneous lay very close together ; and he could beliefs of the heathen than their crude not understand a consistent Christian views of geography and other things, who was not a missionary at heart. If Mr. Rice closed by saying: 'In our it could be proved that Jesus Christ preaching place at Chik Ballapur, we never spoke the words, ' Go ye into all have inscribed on the wall, " One God the world,' the injunction would still for all mankind; one Savior for every remain both in the Commandments and sinner; one brotherhood to all races; the Lord's Prayer. We could not do one law of duty for every man." This our duty to God and our neighbor if we continually asseverate. What we we neglected missionary work, and we preach is not only a white man's re- could not consistently pray. ' Thy king- ligion ; it is a universal truth, and it is dom come,' if we failed to put forth adapted to all ages and all time.'''- our utmost elIort to promote its advent. The Chronicle. We were called upon to give to the world our best, and our best was our -Dr. Glover (in The Chronicle) hopes knowledge of Jesus Christ. This was that Great Britain will not go to war to the best thing in our li ves. We could avenge the death of any missionary. part with our wealth, our health, our Fill up the gaps. friends, and our reputation; but so . long as we had God for our loving English Notes. Father, guiding our lives, we had the secret of eternal peace; and we should BY JAMES DOUGLAS. no more be able to keep silent about this than we could stifle a sweet per- Baptist Missiona'I"JI Soeiety. MU8soorie, fume by placing the hand over it. We India.-The Rev. Thomas Evans, in re- should manifest the love abroad as well porting the baptism of several soldiers, as at home, because the brotherhood to tells also of the baptism of one named which Christ calls us is a world·wide Sobha Sing. who is a native of Tibet, brotherhood. Britain had a world·wide and who has a great desire to be the empire, and had now to show itself first to open up that dark land so long worthy of it. If they considered the barred against the heralds of the cr05S. relative population and needs at home He is described as a man full of energy, and among the heathen, they would and as having no fear of man or the see that the proportion of workers was want of means. At present he is a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zemindar in Tizhoot, but is going to palling. Kuti, a native catechist, says; devote himself entirely to the Lord's " Gin has invaded the country, and is work. He has great hopes of being al- determined to ruin and desolate it, if not lowed to enter Tibet, and there shed put a stop to. There is no distinction abroad the light of the grace of God. -men, women, and children drink; and, what is worse, infants and suck- :North Italy.-Interesting particulars lings have the gin-glass held to their are furnished by the Rev. W. K. Lan- mouths by their parentl!." Later on he dels, of Turin, concerning the forma- says: .. Drink is a great impediment tion of an evangelical church in Haena. to the progress of the Gospel, and a The circumstances which resulted in great barrier to a betterment of the this were peculiar_ The people of this condition of the people. It renders futown having quarrelled with the priest, tile and abortive all the civilizing agenand unable in consequence to procure cies sent forth to make us YOMaa rise his services, determined to ask an evan- and improve our condition." gelical minister to hold a religious service, and communicated their wish to Ranaghat MedicaZ Mi8sion, Bengal.,- Mr. Landels. On arriving at the sta- From the report of this mission it trantion of Haena "we were met," says spires that 28,000 people have heard the Mr_ Landels, "by a band of music, and Word of the Lord within a few months. escorted to the place of meeting." On Many attribute the cure of their bodily that occasion some 1500 people heard ailments to the Lord Jesus. May the the Gospel, and the wish was unani- time soon come when they will acmous that the preacher should again knowledge His power and His grace as come. This led to the opening of a hall the Savior of their souls! and the holding of services every Sunday. There is now an evangelical South India.-The Rev. F. W. N_ church in Haena consisting of 12 mem- Alexander, who has labored long in bers and some 50 declared ndherents. India, has had a fresh reaping time in Including the immediate district, the Po7.aanipaUi, where he was the first to number of the baptized is 25. plant the Gospel 33 years ago_ On that occasion-his first missionary tour Shensi, Ohina.-Mrs. Moir Duncan where never missionary foot had trod sends an account of a gracious revival before-a boy heard aDd believed, and in her girls' school. As the result of others were converted. "Now," he addresses and earnest appeals, a spirit says, " we have had a movement among of intense prayer was developed. the heathen remnant, and 16 adult men "Night after night," says this lady, have joined us after long holding out, .. they prayed, sometimes till midnight, and are now in the fold of the Good for themselves and each other, with Shepherd. " the result that most if not everyone of the 40 odd professed conversion. The Presbyterian Ohurch oj England. That many of these have truly been -Four new missionaries have recently born again we have no reason to doubt, been inducted at Highbury to their rebut that many may grow cold we must spective positions in the foreign field. fear. Still there has been an outpour- Their career thus far is bright with ingof God's Spirit on the whole school." promise. Mr. Campbell Moody, M.A., The whole atmosphere of the school has done yeoman missionary work in seems Changed, and the villagers re- the Gallowgate, Glasgow, after a dismark on the difference. tinguished university curriculum. He was also, during his last year in the Ohurch Hi8sionary Society. – The Glasgow Free Church College, Presinews this month as to the havoc dent of the Students' Theological Sowrought by drink in Weat Africa is ap- ciety. Associated with him is Dr. Lands-

ENGLrSH NOTES

borough, another youth of· great prom- and others, bearing the Christian name, ise. These brethren will settle in the have had to fiee. For the time being, Chiangoa country, Formosa. Mr. An- at Kagi and some other stations, the drew B. Neilson. M.A., is appointed to regular services have been suspend· take the place of the late lamented Mr. ed.

Thow, in Taiwanfoo. !fr. Neilson's London Mi88ionary Society.-Anxiety purpose to devote himself to the mis· in respect of Madagascar is intensified sionarylife became definite at Northfield by the news of the murder of Mr. and in 1889, when he attended Mr. Moody's Mrs. Johnson, of the Friends' Mission Summer School for Students as a dele- which occurred on the last day of No: gate from the Glasgow University Chris· vember. The sympathy of a very large tian Association, of which he was after- circle has boon deeply stirred, for these ward the secretary. The fourth name missionaries were greatly beloved, and is that of Dr. John M. Dalziel, who is were known as most devoted to the ~a­ to be associated witl1 Dr. Lyall, at Swa· cred cause of the Gospel. Probably tow. and who is well reported of alike for months to come there will be much as it regards professional qualifications unrest in country districts. Still the and missionary spirit. ultimate outlook is not so unpromising Japan and Formoaa.-It is interesting as was at first threatened. For one to find that Japanese Christians have tiling. the French Chambers have retheir thoughts already turned to mission solved to sustain the treaty made with work in Formosa, the new possession the Queen of Madagascar; and further, of their country. The Presbyterian the appointment of a Protestant, who Church has taken the initiative. At is known to be in sympathy with Protits recent General Assembly in Japan estant worship and missionary work, as it was resolved to take steps toward the the first Resident-General in Madagasfounding of a mission in that island. car, is another and clearer indication of Pessibly the East Coast work will be the same pacific purpose.

handed over to the Japanese Church. Woman'8 Work.-With the new year 'fhe likelihood is that among the a special niche is to be reserved in The aboriginal tribes of that part a happy Ohronicle for the latest intelligence conand fruitful sphere would be found. cerning woman's work on the mission field. This is designated .. Our New Recent commotions in Formo8a have Departure," and it is confidently hoped involved the Church of Christ in no that the ladies will be able to give a small tribulation, attempts having been good account of themselves in their made, not without some melancholy own department. The advance in success, to direct ill-feeling against the woman's work during the past 30 years Christians as in league with the Jap· has been wonderful, but when it is conanese. Mr. Ede, Presbyterian mission- sidered that out of a female popUlation ary, had this accusation fiung at him in in India of over 128,000,000 there are the streets of Taiwarifoo; while in Kagi only, according to the last census 197and elsewhere the Christians have had 000 girls under instruction, a giimp;e much more than hard words to bear. is given of the reigning d!,stitution, One of the members of the Kagi church educational and religious. was beheaded on a trumped·up charge of having assisted the enemy. His poor wife died immediately of shock and THE KINGDOM. fear, and the home was plundered. As several of the hearers of the Gospel in -A missionary writes: "The Chi· Kagi are missing, it is feared that one· nese have been known to raise an ob- or more of them have been made away jection to going to • mansions in the with. Not a few have lost their all; skies' after death. On being asked

GEl"ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their reason, they an~wer that we try in its place a Dew religious heart which to get everybody to go there, and they does not lust for anything." know the place will be crowded !" -It appears from the last Bibliotlteca -On his recent journey home from Sacra that some missionaries, who are Persia, Mr. E. T. Allen traveled 500 also sons of missionaries, afe of considmiles OD his bicycle, arousing conflict· erable account, and even in realms ining emotions along the road-admira- tellectual and scientific; for we find tion, resentment, and terror. A case Professor Romanes, of Oxford, who of the latter was a man ghastly pale, had been" :;,hattered" by rationalism, who stood by the roadside and drew pronouncing Rev. J. T. Gulick, of Ja· his dagger as the wheel came up. Dis- pan, "the most profound of living mounting and proffering a few human thinkers upon Darwinian topics," and inquiries. Mr. Allen discovered that he writing to him in this fashion: "How had been taken for the angel of death. is it that you have retained your Chris- – Woman's 'Workfor Woman. tian belief in the midst of your scien- tific researches? Looking at your life, -Once when Bishop Taylor passed I feel that you have done 80 conscienthrough Pungo Andongo, a king from tiously; and looking at your logic, I the interior came to open up trade; so know that you have not done so withhe arranged a cot in his own room for out consideration." Later the learned the repose of his majesty. Next day professor abandoned rationalism, and the king said to Mr. Shields, the mis- found peace and hope in the Gospel. sionary: "I heard in my own country of the bishop with the long beard. lIe -The foreign field contains Christian is not a man at all; he is a god come heroes by the hundred, and of both down to men. Last night when he sexes. Take these two as specimens. came into the bedroom I saw him take Rev. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, in a prioff his head (wig)" and lay it down by vate letter written before the massacre, his bed, and yet he had a head same as said: "We are glad to be here, what· beforo. I was scared nearly to death, ever may happen. If the Lord permits and trembled all over. If he had us to be cut off in an uprising of fanatitouched me then I would have died. cism, it will be because we can bless He is the god that piled up these great the country more in that way than in Pungo Mountains. If I could have any other. Perhaps something of the got out of the room I would have run kind is necessary. If so, for my part, for my life, but the god was between I am ready. '1'he people are excited, me and the door, and I couldn't get but we are not, for we are sure that out. When I go home to my people I God's hand is in all this movement, and will tell them that I saw a god, and that whatever may happen He will see came near to the end of my life." He that no grave mistakes are made." could not be induced to risk his life in And Mrs. Montgomery, without the that room again. presence of any male missionary, held her post at Adana, tho urged to come -When one of the Uganda natives away, and wrote: "While we hear of was to baptize certain candidates, a dire massacres in many directions, and crowd gathered to witness the cere- know not to what ollr own people may mony, and departed saying: .. It is all yet be liable, still faith says it is but a lie they told us about eating snake's part of the coming forward of the kingtails and human flesh." He found also dom for which you and we have prayed it was reported that baptism consisted and worked so long; and to be on the. in " making an incision in the head and ground now, I count the crowning privrubbing in a powerful medicine which ilege and joy of my life, partly because kills the old heart, and then there comes our presence here means so much to the people in their fears and distres84ls, 000 in three great cemmlmions of ChrIsand partly because the occasion reveals, tendom who bear His name. PraiJle as nothing else could do, the quality of God for such failures." the Lord's material in them. Surely the faith, love, and genuine spiritual -Tho not all Germans are reliable grasp that many of them evince is noth- witnesses in things which relate to the ing less than Divine." Gospel, it is yet pleasant to hear that when Major Leutwein, the new gov- -Among the antiquities of modern ernor of the German Protectorate in missions this incident may be set down. Namaqualand, had been a short time As far back as 1717 we find Ziegenbalg, in office, he said to the missionary at the first Protestant missionary in India, Keetmannshoop : "I am perfectly addressing a letter to "Cotton Mather, amazed at what I have seen since I Boston, Weat Indiea(!)," and asking came into this country. I thought I bow work was carried on in America was coming into a heathen land, but among the pagan natives. In due season instead of that I find a fully Christiana reply was sent, with the accompani- ized land." This remark, which is rement of a money contribution. This p;)rted in the ..Allgemeine Mi8siom·Zeitmissive was 14 months on the journey, seMift, is of special interest to English and Ziegenbalg died before it reached readers, because Namaqualand was Tranquebar; but Grundler, his succes- the scene of one of the early missions sor, returned hearty thanks, as well as of the London Missionary Society. several books just printed in Tamil. The correspondence was held in Latin, -Not since the Sepoy outbreak in and is to be found in a volume which India in 1857 have Christian missions Mather published, entitled India Ohris- experienced such severe reverses as were tiana. witnessed in 1895. The expulsion from Szchuan Province, West China, of -During a few months of last year nearly all the missionaries, to the num- 6 societies sent out no less than 250 ber of more than 100; the massacre missionaries to the foreign field, three near Ku-cheng; the conquest of Madafifths of them going out for the first gascar; the war between China and time. Japan, and the destruction of mission property and massacre of native Chris- -A writer in the Okri8tian Observer tians in Turkey, with the large debts muses and figures in this fashion: resting on nearly all missionary soci- "There are but 5994 missionaries in eties, form a series of events which the world all told. This is about one profoundly affect the progress of the missionary to every 6000 communicants. kingdom of Christ throughout the At this rate the Federal armies to sup- world. press the rebellion could never have exceeded 8000 men of all arms; while the -The saints cannot but rejoice and Confederate soldiers from Richmond be glad over the recent furious war to the Rio Grande could never have talk in relation to the Venezuela-Guiana numbered more than 1265. A country boundary question, and if for no other thus defended would be laughed to reason, because of the hearty expresscorn. sions of affection which by the ten thou- sand ha ve crossed the sea between Great -North and Weat exclaims: "The Britain and the United States. "The failure of missions! At the first Easter pulpits of the English.speaking world, there were 120 Christians. N ow there east and west of the Atlantic, have are 120,000,000 Protestants, who rule spoken with clear and unfaltering note. most of the area of the world. There Bishops and divines, leading merchants, were 500 brethren who saw the risen authors, editors, and statesmen have Lord at first. Now there are 500,000,- joined in a chorus, claiming commu- -To the same ancient city where nity of race and interest as a ground Florence Nightingale won immortal for deprecating war, and calling for fame, and ona kindred errand of merthe continuance of peace." Bloody cy, an American woman has bent her strife between these two foremost of steps. God bless and prosper Clara Christian nations, to which the world's Barton in carrying food to the starving redemption has been committed, would Armenians. The request to act in the constitute a crime and disgrace far more case was sent to the Red Cross Society colossal and damnable than any to be from the American Board and the Presfound upon the pages of history. byterian Board, endorsed by the State Department at Washington. Tho the WOMAN'S WORK. Sultan declares that her heavenly mis- sion will not be tolerated on Turkish -I never yet saw a missionary's wife soil, yet even he has been known sudwhose companionship did not double denly and utterly to change his mind. her husband's usefulness. I have known more than one whose face as the years of life increased took on that -Yes, and Japan also has her Florcharm, that wondrous beauty, that ence Nightingale. For" a Chinese youthful features never wear – the naval officer, captured by the Japanese, beauty of character disciplined by suf· has recently given to a newspaper corfering, of a life unselfishly devoted to respondent high testimony to the gentle, the highest ends. One of the choicest unostentatious labor among the Chinese things of missionary work is the unwrit- prisoners in Japan of an American misten heroism of missionary homes. It is sionary, Miss Talcott. She had a mys- the missionary's wife who by years of terious happiness, whose fountain they endurance and acquired experience in could not understand; and her sunny the foreign field has made it possible face, aglow with an inward delight, in these later years for unmarried wom- soothed and blessed the sorrowful and en to go abroad and live and work broken-hearted. The conservatism of among the people of Eastern lands.- these men was proverbial, yet the most Dr. Herrick. stubborn hearts yielded to Miss Tal- -Archdeacon Wolfe gives this em- cott's simple·hearted love. Tho relucphatic testimony to the value of wom- tant to acknowledge the superiority of an's part in the world's evangelization: anything foreign, their prejudice was .. A mission without a large staff of de- disarmed and their wrong impressions voted lady missionaries, 1 have no hesi- dispelled." – Ohurch at Home and tation in saying after 34 years of ex- Abroad.

perience, is destitute of one of the most -The Helping Hand, organ of the potent agencies for the conversion of Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, China to Christianity. The vast masses in the January issue celebrates the quarof Chinese women can be reached only ter 'centennial of that organization by by lady missionaries. Even our Chris- various appropriate articles, and be- tian congregations, on account of the sides, a " dress" all radiant with silver ignorance of the wives and daughters, and most attractive to the eye.

are sadly lacking too often in devoted- YOUNG PEOPLE. ness and zeal. The presence of lady missionaries is the only remedy for this -The King's Daughters began with state of things, and I can bear testi- 10 women in New York less than ten mony, with deep thankfulness to God, years ago, and now have a membership to the improvement seen everywhere in of over 400,000. They aim to work our Christian congregations which have quietly, to take up new work quickly.

had the privilege of their presence and and mcite others to royal deeds of love teaching." for the King. A society bearing this euphonious name in Burlington, Vt., resented is 570. The largest has 39 achas a .. Sunshine Circle" in a hospital. tive members, 19 associate, and 12 hon- orary, the Chinese names for these -The young people of the United classes being" real members," "learn- Brethren Church volunteered to raise ers," and " guests." One of the soci- $5000 to build a church in Los Angeles. eties sends 2 members every Sunday Success is about to crown their efforts. afternoon to speak in adjoining villages.

-The Christian Endeavorers of Clar- endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, AMERICA.

gave $1900 to missions last year. United States.-The Chicago 'J'ri- -Among the Friends the Endeavor- bune'8 record of gifts to benevolent in- ers number about one fifth of the entire stitutions in this country in sums of membership of the denomination. Dur- $10,000, or over, for the year 1895, ing the past year those in California shows a total of $28,943,549, an in- and Ohio gave for missions $1 each, on crease of over $9,000,000 from the gifts the average, and those in Canada $1.50, for 1894. The gifts of less than $10,- while 15 who are now engaged in for- 000 were correspondingly larger, and eign work are partly or wholly sup- may be estimated at $15,000,000 more.

ported by those remaining at home. It is safe to place the voluntary benevo- -The New York City Endeavor lences, not counting the support of local Union numbers 135 societies, with a churches, at a total of over $40,000,000 membership of 6500, and the Chicago for the year.-The Interior.

Union has now increased to 410 soci- -January 4th. by proclamation of eties, with a membership of about 18,- President Cleveland, Utah, after nearly 000. German, Dutch, Norwegian, 50 years of waiting and knocking, has Swedish, Welsh, Bohemian, and Chi- been admitted to the Union. The first nese are languages in which meetings application for statehood was made in are regularly held in societies belong- 1849, the second in 1855, the third in ing to the Chicago Union. New York 1862, the fourth in 1867, the fifth in also has Bohemian, Italian, French, 1872, the sixth in 1887, and the seventh and German societies, besides several -the successful one-in 1894. Until among the sailors. The German work 1887 all petitions had been made in the in Chicago has been made a distinct de- name of the " State of Deseret," lind in partment of activity, with a special su- 1849 the State was to comprise all the perintendent in charge. country now covered by Western Colo- -The annual convention of the Foo- rado, Western. Wyoming, Southern chow district, China, was to have been Idaho, all of Utah, Nevada. and Ariheld in a church, but it was seen that zona, and California as far west as LOB the building would not accommodate Angeles. The new commonwealth nearly all that would attend, so the En- comes with a population of about 250.- deavorers secured cotton cloth and put 000, and an assessed valuation of propup a tent on the lawn of the Ponasang erty amounting to $97,900,000. The compound belonging to the American governor is a Mormon, and was born Board. The first native Endeavorer, in Salt Lake in 1859.

Mr. Ling Muk Gek, presided; 700were -Mrs. Phineas M. Barber, of Phila- present, and 300 of these had little or delphia, widow of the late Phineas M.

no knowledge of Christ. The tent was Barber, has devoted $40,000 for the fastened on one side to an idol temple, building and equipment of a seminary and a short distance away men were for girls, to be located at Anniston, making objects connected with idol Ala. It was given to the Presbyterian ,worship. The total membership rep- Board of Missions for Freedmen, will be completed by October of this year, more than for the 12 years preceding , and be known as the •• Barber Memo- 1884.

rial Seminary." Mr. Barber, who died Canada.-This is a specimen part of two years ago, made a bequest of $113,- the story which Bishop Newnham has 000, which will probably be increased to tell of travel through his hyperborean by another $100,000 for the benefit of diocese of Moosonee: •• For a large the churches and ministers of the Freed· part of the way I only had two Indian men. lads, which means that I paddled myself for many hours in the day. besides -Cornelius Vanderbilt and his wife helping to carry over the portages, to have transferred as a gift the property haul at the' tracking-line,' or tow-rope, on the north side of Forty-second Street, and to make camp at night. I have 155 feet east of Third Avenue, to the been traveling in canoe and open boat St. Bartholomew's Protestant Episco- for over three months, sleeping in a tent, pal church, this city. The property or in open boat without even that shelwas purchased by Mr. Vanderbilt for ter, for the whole of that time, except $60,000, and will be used as an insti- for three weeks altogether at the diftution for missionary, religious, char- ferent Hudson's Bay Company's posts, itable, benevolent, and educational in almost tropical heat of midsummer work.

-Behold how an Indian church can and the frosty nights of the autumn, grow. The Standing Rock Congrega- sometimes plagued with myriads of tional Church was organized December mosquitoes and other venomous flies; 8th, 1889. January 1st, 1890, it had 12 at other times, on the Bay, surrounded members; in 1891, it had only 16 mem- by vast ice-floes from arctic regions, bers; in 1892, it had 24 members; in much of the time wet through from in- 1893, 116; in 1894, 170; and January cessant rain or from wading in rivers ,1st, this year, there were 2 churches, and through swamps; exposed somewith 78 members in one and 152 in the times to the risks of swift rapids, at other, making a total membership of others to gales and tides; rising daily at 230. 4 or 4.30 A.M., and retiring to my bed on the ground at 10 P.M."

:- -If all the Methodist home mission -And the Intelligencer (Church }<Iisconverts could be brought together in sionary Society) for December last has a conference we should hear them speak long and intensely interesting quotain Welsh, German, Swedish, Danish, tions from the diary of Rev. E. J. Peck, French, Portuguese. Italian, Bohemian, who is gladly self-exiled for the king- Hungarian, Chinese, .Japanese, Span- dom's sake among the Eskimo of Cumish, and various Indian tongues. berland Sound far to the north of Hud- -Remembering that he includes all son Bay. What he narrates of adven- who have joined on probation, and all ture and endurance from the climate (!onver~s gathered in Protestant Europe and the natives certainly leaves nothing from the Lutherans, etc., these figures to be desired (1).

of Rev. C. C. McCabe are deeply inter- ., People busy cutting up whale.

esting : In 1883 we had in all our for- The total length of this huge creature eign missions 43,100 communicants. is about 50 feet, height fully 15, and In 1894 we had 135,833. Estimating breadth of tail 12. Both dogs and peo- the gain in 1895 at only half what it ple are now feasting away to their was in 1894, we add 8000, giving us a hearts' content, and they seem quite total of 143,833, making a gain in 12 elated at the prospect of having many yellrs of 100,733, more than two thirds a hearty meal. Busy during day speak- of the whole number. The missionary ing to the people, and teaching them in income for 12 years has been $5,000,000 our little church. .. We were startled this morning at joicing and wonder: Does everyone about 3 A.M. by a pack of hungry dogs. know that there are 350,000,000 of peo- These crcatures had managed to climb ple who are not Christians in British up on the roof of our skin church, and territories or under British dominion?

to our dismay were tearing the edifice – During the first week of the year a to pieces. Hastily slipping on our fur conference convened at Liverpool uncoats, Mr. Parker and myself rushed der the auspices of the Student Volunout in the bitter cold. Here, in the teer Missionary Union, which was the dim light, we could make out our po· largest and most representative gathersition. We were literally besieged by ing of Christian students ever held in dogs, and they must in all have num- Britain. Some 620 British students, bered over 100. Most of these were on men and women, representing about the roof, some had fallen through the 65 colleges of various denominations, same, others were devouring pieces of gathered, with representatives of the volseal-skin, and altogether such a con- unteer movement in America, France, fused mass of dogs-young, old, bruised, and South Africa, as well as students and wounded-it would be hard to find from the Continent, belonging to inanywhere else. After a sharp battle stitutions in Germany, Switzerland, we managed to put these unwelcome Holland, Belgium, Sweden, Norway, visitors to flight, and we then man- and Denmark. aged, by the help of our Eskimo friends, to patch up with some old canvas the -Our missionary societies are extri- holes in our little church." cating themselves from their burdens But for some time services were held of debt. The London Missionary So- in a structure which could not be de- ciety has already raised a centenary voured: to wit, in "a large circular fund of more than £90,000, and hopes wall of snow about 6 feet high. The to make it at least £100,000. The Wes- seats were made of blocks of snow leyan Society has cleared its debt, and placed close to the wall." At his call is aiming at an addition of £20,000 a "quite a number came to hear the year to its income. Besides which, in Word of God," and sat" with nothing this society there is a revival of the mis- between us and the blue heavens." sionary spirit among the students in .. We had a grand time together." the colleges, many of whom are offer- ing for work abroad. We shall pres- EUROPE. ently learn also to economize our -England has a great many citizens strength at home, that we may have all of wealth and handsome incomes. The the more for foreign service.-London income tax reports recently published Ohristian. show that 66 Englishmen enj oy incomes above $300,000, and that 2000 more -The latter half of the year which have incomes ranging downward from has just closed will be memorable in that to $50,000. Those who have missionary annals for the number of the $25,000 to $50,000 a year exceed Lord's servants in the mission field who 3000 in number, 5000 are taxed on in- have fallen victims to the violence of comes of $10,000 to $15,000, and nearly lawless and wicked men, for whose 15,000 are reported as enjoying an- spiritual welfare they were laboring. nuities of from $5000 to $10,000. Our own party and that of the C. E. Z. M. S. in China; Mr. Atlay, of the Uni· versities' Mission, in the region of Lake -In a recent address the Bishop of Nyassa, East Africa; and now Mr. and St. Albans put this tremendous inter- Mrs. Johnson and their daughter, of rogatory, which every Christian in the the Society of Friends, in Madagascar- United Kingdom may well ponder with 15 in all. The S. P. G. missionary at fear and trembling, as well as with re- Ramainandro in Madagascar, with his family, appears to have very narrowly in the vicinity of the Vatican. "As escaped a similar fate in November, late as 1861, when Minister Marsh en. leaving the mission premises only a tered the papal dominions, his Bible few hours before they were attacked was taken from him by papal officials. and destroyed by an anti-European And now the walls of Rome contain 11 mob. It is a feature common to all the Protestant churches." -Jolfiah Strong. outbursts, that they were prompted by anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian -The Florence correspondent of feeling.-Intelligencer. Evangelical Ohristendom affirms that there is no book so widely spread in -Next to that of women's work, no Italy at the present moment as the department of the missionary service Bible; that of all books, none finds so has witnessed so marked a development many buyers. This is owing to the in recent years as medical missions. persevering and successful work pur- The first qualified medical man sent out sued in this country, for now nearly 40 as such by the society was Dr. Elmslie, years, by the British and Foreign Bible who sailed for the Punjab to open the Society and the National Bible Society medical mission in Kashmir in 1864. of Scotland. These societies have Since that year 45 have gone out under now spread throughout the length and the Church Missionary Society, and 29 breadth of the land about 3,000,000 European medical missionaries (besides copies of the Word of God, in whole or 3 qualified native doctors) are now on in part. The figures of last year's cirthe active list. During the 12 years culation are: Bibles, 7662; Testaments, from 1864 to 1875,5 were sent out; dur- 16,926; portions, 165,085; total, 189,- ing the 10 years from 1876 to 1885 the 633. The total for 1893 was 169,937 number was 15; and during the last copies; the increase, therefore, is about 10 years it was 25.-Idem. 20,000 copies.

-The Free Church of Scotland has -In Rome the Catholic Professor sent forth 28 medical missionaries, of and Doctor of Theology, Filippo De whom 5 are women, and supports 2 na- Lorenzi, has become a Protestant. He tive missionaries, at Madras and Tana, has addressed a letter to the committee making 20 medical missionaries in all. of the Free Church, in which he has Besides these, at Blythswood and other given the reasons for this step. After stations, chiefly in Africa, simple medi- stating that he was born in 1863, and cal cases are attended to by the mis- had been a priest and a professor of sionaries and their wives. About 120,- dogmatics in various colleges in Rome, 000 cases, surgical and medical, were among them also that of the Propatreated by 17 of the missionaries who ganda, he applies for admission to the have reported, besides the large num- Free Church. He acknowledges that ber of women dealt with by the physi- for years his heart has been filled with cians and surgeons of their own sex at unrest, and states that he has found Madras and Nagpoor, and the many're- peace in the Evangelical Church, lieved unprofessionally. At least 150,- .. whose faith is based solely and alone 000 men, women, and children, suffer- upon the Word of God, and which ers, of all Asiatic and African races and lives in accordance with this Word." creeds, annually receive healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus ASIA. Christ preached and read to them in our Church's dispensaries and hospitals, Ialam.-Sublime Porte means literin zenanas, and in the tented camp.- ally lofty gate, referring to the gate of Free Church Monthly. the palace at which justice was admin- istered, and so easily came to designate -Verily, "the sun do move," even the chief office of the Ottoman Govern- ment. -The mission to Syria was begun' in ly. They seldom or never visit them.

1828 by the occupation of Beirut. They know hardly anything about Twenty-five years ago, in 1870, it was them. They often speak unkindly of transferred from the American Board them in the mass, because of some ex- to the Presbyterian Board, and within perience of an untoward kind in con- this last quarter of a century there has nection with a few individuals. They been encouraging progress. In place pray little for them. They do not wor- of 18 American missionaries there are ship with them, and almost in no way now 40; in place of 63 native helpers, do they show sympathy with or for there are 219. In 1870 there were less them.-Indian Witnes8.

than 800 communicants; now there are -Miss Annie Taylor has entered 8048. The pupils in the schools have increased from 167 to 7352. The mis- Tibet as a bona, fo1e trader; she deals In sion press at Beirut issued over 22,000,- 000 pages in 1894, of which nearly one medicine, for which there is great dehalf were portions of the Bible. mand, and meantime loses no opportu- nity for missionary work. The Com- -Some months ago we published an missioner of Customs at Yatong is Mr. appeal from the Rev. George A. :F'ord, Taylor, and the missionary at Yatong of Sidon, Syria, for a well-boring ap- is Miss Taylor. The Tibetans naturally paratus for the Sidon Academy. We conclude that both Taylors belong to are gratified to learn from Dr. Ford the same firm, and the poor commisthat in response a friend, who insists sioner is afraid lest he should be held upon remaining unnamed, has sent in responsible for the deeds of the other a check for $3400, in full payment of Taylor. the apparatus I Dr. Ford writes: .. This is a magnificent gift, and I doubt -The last engineering feat performed not that it will also prove such to the by Britons for the benefit of Hindus is work at large. Our first concern in known as the " Peryar Project," and this connection now must be the task, consists in turning the course of a large by no means light, of finding a com- river, which ran worthlessly down the petent, experienced, and Christian man, Western Ghauts of Southern India to select the necessary apparatus, and into the sea, by a tunnel down the eastthen come out and manage it until he ern side instead to irrigate large barren has trained some native mechanic to wastes, and to feed hosts of the huntake his place."-New York Evangelist. gry. The dam is exceeded in height only by the new Croton dam in New York.

India.-It is by no means a palatable -The latest weapon forged against piece of information that the Indian caste and the seclusion of women is Christians suffer considerably from un- found in the (to Hinduism) pestiferous, happy influences, negative and positive, because so attractive, zenana car. Let which their European neighbors bring the mothers, wives, and daughters of to bear upon them. Negatively, the India move about swiftly by steam and growth of spiritual life in Indian Chris- see the world for a few years, and they tians is harmed by the isolated and will raise a successful rebellion in beunique position which is accidental to half of their rights. the profession of their faith in Christ.

The Hindu casts them off. The Mo- -This is how the Salvation Army is hammedan regards them with horror making assault: "Our methods are as deserters from Islam. The Parsee getting more and more wholesale-we closes the doors of his home to them. pioneer and prepare a given district for The Europeans, generally speaking a few weeks; experienced • sappers (missionaries excepted), pay but little and miners' deal with the villagers heed. to them. They regard them cold- treat with the group of headmen who rule the community (called the panch) work of the Ku·cheng Commission apand make them willing to accept our pointed to investigate the Hwa·Sang teaching. Then a large party is organ· massacre sat 74 days, and its labors reized, of from 40 to 100 officers and ca- sulted in the execution of 26 criminals, dets, living in rough huts, etc., and including the 5 leaders; 15 are to be camping in the open. With drums banished; 27 to be imprisoned for 10 beating and colors flying, they attack years; 5 to be imprisoned for 5 years, village after village, summoning them 5 more for 6 months, and 4 others to to surrender in the name of King be chained to a stone weighing 133 Jesus. Often the inhabitants come pounds, for 3 years. In addition to over en maS88 praying for pardon."- this it may be said that Vegetarianism The Oonqueror. for the time has been crushed.

China.-Of the 1500 missionaries, -A dispatch to the New York World men and women, now in this empire from Chun King says: "The Cheng the Church of England has about 210. Tu Commission, it is generally admit- -One of the significant signs of prog- ted, has achieved a complete success.

ress in China is a new university and The results have met with the approval preparatory school in Tientsin, under of the Cheng Tu missionaries, who are control of Chinese officials, with Mr. now recognized by the Chinese officials, C. D. Tenney as its first president. from the viceroy down. The mission· The English language will be taught aries were publicly banqueted wilh the and the new institution developed along commissioners. Everything possible is American lines, but Mr. Tenney is to now being done to obliterate remem- be assisted by competent foreign pro- brance of the late viceroy's misdeeds.

fessors. It is proposed to open prepara- The claims of the Methodists have been tory schools in other localities in North settled…

China under the management of the' -An interesting communication university to a certain extent. In the comes from Minister Denby, at Peking, course of time the university will pro· to the effect that a reform club has vide besides a general scientific conrse lately been started in that capital. The special courses in civil engineering, plan includes a daily paper, a readingmining, mechanical engineering, and room to be supplied with papers and law. books bearing on science, politics, and progress, a library, lecture courses, -Bishop R. E. Hendrix, of the Meth· etc. Rev. Gilbert Reid has been asked odist Church, South, who has just re- and has consented to assist the club in turned from China, brings this message carrying this scheme into execution. from Li Hung Chang: "Say to the American people for me to send over more men for the schools and hospitals, Ja-pan.-A. Japanese church at Kyoto and I hope to be in a position both to has adopted individual communion aid and protect them." He had asked cups, Il,nd all the members consider it how many American missionaries there an improvement. A deacon and a were in China. "There are about 600," deaconess served the cups, and another replied the bishop. "More are need- deacon and deaconess followed and ed," said Li, and in a moment he re- gathered them on trays.

peated the same words, "more are -As a result of 25 years of labor in needed." He then expressed the great Japan there are now in that country obligation of China to American mis· 400 Protestant churches, 50 Young sionaries and the spirit which has sent Men's Christian A.ssociations, 57 Christhem, and ended by asking the bishop tian Endeavor Societies, 18 circles of to convey the message. King's Daughters, and 6 home mis- -Rev. P. W. Pitcher writes that the sionary societies. -The progress of Japan in cIviliza- Christianity in the total he placed at tion may be illustrated by the following 5,550,000.

recently published statistics: In 1870 -Tropical Africa has its Hying frog, there was not a mile of railway; to- whose legs terminate in a sort of fan, day there are 1750 miles in operation, and with these'the little reptile paddles and 850 miles more about to be con- the air like a locust, or like a partially structed. These railways carried, in fledged bird testing its pinions for the 1894,36,000,000 passengers. There was first time. Altho somewhat awkward no post·office in 1870, but in 1893 the in its flock, the winged frog can dart Japanese post handled 277,000,000 let· through the air at a speed of about 10 ters and newspapers. In 1890 there yards per second, and can keep itself were no Japanese steamships; to-day going forward at that rate for from 10 there are 700. The ultimate secret of to 15 seconds. The average distance this progress is to be found in the work covered by these spurts of grasshopperof 470 evangelical missionaries, backed like Hight is from 75 to 125 yards; but by 111,000 native Christians and the Bishoff mentions instances where the schools they support. flying frog cleared sandy stretches 200 -According to intelligence from yards in width. And then, as if this Formosa, the capitulation oCTai-wan- were not enough for one continent, a fu, the ca.pital of the island, and the flying mouse is to be found in the Cam- pea.ceful entry of the Japanese, which eroons, which is a link between the bat brought the long campaign to a con- and the true mouse, has a tail like a clusion, were due to the gallant con- mouse and heavy gray fur, while its duct of two Scotch missionaries, Messrs. wings are not so well developed as Ferguson and Barclay, who at the criti- those of the bat.

cal moment, when the excited popula- -When Bishop Taylor first went to tion were expecting the worst, ap- Liberia the only small currency in use proached the Japanese and led them in in portions of the Kroo Coast was leaf peace into the city. tobacco. Two Methodist missions used it in the purchase of rice for absolute -If these statements are true, there needs and for tbe landing of supplies is trouble ahead: "Watches which sent from New York. The bishop incost $20 to manufacture here are made troduced laundry soap as small curin Japan for $3; 10 boxes of excellent rency, and his son, Ross Taylor, has parlor matches sold here for 5 cents can sent from a firm in New York from be bought there for 1 ; a piece of silk 3 to 5 tons at a single shipment, fair tapestry for which French artists de- quality and full weight, 8 and 16 ounces manded $10,000 has been duplicated in to the bar, to serve the purpose of cur- Japan at a cost of only $700, etc. An rency. No tobacco has been used in American firm has recently purchased 9 carloads of buttons made in Japan. trade since the stations were opened.

Business men on the Pacific Coast are -Speaking of Lutheran (General becoming seriously alarmed at this Synod) Muhlenberg Mission, West Afrimenace to almost every line of produc· ca, Dr. Scholl states that" as a result tive industry." of Christian learning and training, the AFRICA. native boys have built a steamboat of -In a recent paper on the Dark Con- their own, and 35 years ago those peotinent Fred Perry Noble brought down ple had never seen an ax. They have the number of Mohammedans to 40,000,- sent to America 25,000 pounds of 000. He made the native Protestant coffee."

communicants 255,000 and the native -A French missionary journal gives Roman Catholic 250,000. The force of an account of the progress 01 misslonary work in the Congo Free State in expected way. Eight missionaries are 4 great felds-namely, the Lower Con· laboring there, and since 1891 4 sta~ go, the Upper Congo, the Basin of the tions have been founded. A small Kassai River, and in the Katanga steamer, the Paulu8, has been sent out, country. There are now 1500 native and is doing good service, carrying the Christians in all these various regions. missionaries from shore to shore, en· In the Lower Congo there are 15 sta- abling them to preach the Gospel in tions, and 34 missionaries, and about the villages lying there. The mission- 1300 converts, of whom 225 were bap- aries have gained the confidence of the tized the past year. In this region the native population in a very remarkable International Missionary Alliance has degree.

the largest number of workers. On the Upper Congo, above Stanley Pool, there -Letters from Bishop Tucker an- are 12 stations, with 45 missionaries and nouncing the arrival of his party in about 100 converts. In the Kassai Val- Mengo on October 4th are received.

ley there is one station connected with Three weeks before they reached their the Presbyterian Church, South. The destination greetings began to arrive last of these mission fields is under the from Uganda chiefs, and from that care of Mr_ Arnot, at Lake Moero, in time forward proofs of the interest the southeastern part of the Congo re- with which their arrival was awaited gion. multiplied day by day. At Ngogwe -Dr. Thompson, who is one of them, in Kyagwe, the station from which the a.nd 80 ought to know, writes thus of Rev. G. K. Baskerville has just come how luxuriously the pampered mission- home, the joy of the women was unaries live at Mt. Silinda, East Africa: bounded. "They ran along by the "The work we are obliged to do on sides of the ladies' chairs," the bishop these temporary 'wattle and daub' writes, " grasping their hands and uthouses is highly unsatisfactory, because tering all manner of exclamations of it requires to be done over again so fre- joyful and loving greeting." A thanksquently, and because it does not result giving service was held in the church, in comfortable quarters for civilized at which 600 were present. When at man. I have been obliged to spend len5th Mengo was approached, the 6 weeks in repairing, rethatching, and scenes baffled even the bishop'S powers altering our house, building chimneys, of description. "As we drew near to etc., to make it at all comfortable for the Chagwe market we found every another rainy season. This ti,me I very place of vantage from which a good much needed for work on the perma. view of us coulQ. be got occupied by nent house, which the mission have re- interested spectators – Mohammedan quested me to build. And now that and heathen, as well as Christians, both the work of repair is done, it is not Protestant and Roman Catholic. The done, for the mud is constantly falling mass of people was now so great that from the mud walls, thus opening it was difficult to get along." On Suncracks which have to be filled again, day, October 6th, a congregation of at the sun-dried-brick chimneys are wash- least 6000 people assembled in the ing away, and will soon have to be re- church aud in the barazzas outside. paired again," etc. Nearly 300 afterward partook of the Lord's Supper. The bishop's letter -Rev. A. Merensky, director of the states that 2000 people were baptized Berlin Missionary Society, reports that during the first 9 months of 1895 in its mission in German territory at the Mengo and its suburbs alone, that liDO north end of Lake Nyassa, at the foot candidates in Mengo alone were await· of the Livingstone Mountains, in the ing coufirmation, and 300 others at Konde country, has prospered in an un- Ngogwe. – Intelligencer.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1890

A MISSIONARY HEROINE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI1I. No. B.-Old Series.—AUGUST.—voL. m. No. B.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A MISSIONARY HEROINE.

BY REV. A. H. BRADFORD, D.D., MONTCLAIR, N. J.

Thomas Carlyle has written a book on heroes, but he has no place in it for heroines. Heroism, in the opinion of that cantankerous but honest writer, is something which belongs only to men, and to men of a fine quality of clay. The world should never forgive him for not including among his chapters one on the heroism of woman. His book, however, is a reflection of the common sentiment. Tenderness, delicacy, daintiness, and possibly uselessness, are regarded as the characteristics of woman, while of strength, courage, wisdom, and the power to do great things, the male sex is supposed to have a monopoly. Doubtless the heroism of woman has been, on the whole, passive rather than active, but patient endurance of suffering requires a loftier quality of courage than the battle-field. Carlyle'S book on heroes could be easily matched by one on heroines, who, while they have not been conspicuous before the world, have displayed qualities of sublimest courage in both action and endurance.

. Among all the records of the heroic no examples are more thrilling than the histories of the early missionaries. Those who go to heathen lands to-day know little of what was experienced by those who went half a century ago. Steam was not on the ocean; railways were not on the land; there was little communication among nations. The people to whom the missionaries went were proud, cruel, and some of them. cannibals. There was little public sentiment at home to encourage those who went abroad. Comfort'was exchanged for privation and suffering, and sympathy was uncertain. This paper will present an outline of the life of one of these missionary heroines of the early years of the present centllry.

In October, 1812, a young man, who was not even a Christian, went to Andover Theological Seminary to study, not for the ministry but about religion. The results were his conversion, the mission in Burmah, and the long and useful life of Adoniram Judson. While a student in Andover he went with others to the meeting of the Association in the neighboring town of Bradford, to apply for approbation to preach the gos{*l. This young man, one of four or five who had consecrated themselves to work in the foreign field, had already declined a professorship in Brown University, and soon after declined a call to 'Park Street Church, in Boston, at that time the largest and strongest church in New England. At the meeting Judson met Ann Hasseltine, a young lady who was born in Bradford, December 22d, 1789, and who is described as having been possessed of remarkable beauty and intelligence. It is almost incredible that, with the world as it was then, any man should have presumed to ask a woman to share with him such an undertaking as the missionary service. It is strange that those who had already made so great a sacrifice did not make still more and say, "'Ve cannot ask wives to go with us into such a life; we will go alone." But it was a manly, though singular, letter which Judson wrote to this young lady's father asking her hand in. marriage. It runs as follows: "I have now to ask whether you can consent to part with your daughter early next spring, to see her no more in this world; whether you can consent to her departure for a heathen land and her subjection to the hardships and imfferings of a missionary life; whether you can consent to her exposure to the dangers of the ocean; to the fatal influence of the southern climate of India; to every kind of want and distress; to degradation, insult, persecution, and perhaps a violent' death? Can you consent to all this for the sake of Him who left His heavenly home, and died for her and for you; for the sake of perishing immortal souls; for the sake of Zion and the glory of God? Can you consent to all this in the hope of soon meeting your daughter in the world of glory, with a crown of righteousness brightened by the acclamations <>f praise which shall redound to her Saviour, from heathen saved, through l]er means, from eternal woe and despair ?"

Ann Hasseltine was worthy of the man who asked her hand or she would never have married him after such an appeal to her father.

On the 5th of February, 1812, when she was twenty-three yeats of age, Ann lIasseltine and Adoniram Judson were married, and on the nineteenth of the same month sailed for Calcutta with Mr. a~d Mrs. Newell. It was no little thing to start from a cultured and beautiful borne in stormy February for a voyage of thousands of miles, expecting never again to see loved ones, and knowing that pain and suffering, loneliness and anguish, must be waiting to give inhospitable welcome to still more inhospitable shores. '1'he missionaries were not allowed to remain in Calcutta: the East India Company wanted no interference from the gospel in their nefarious corruption. They therefore embarked for Rangoon in Burmah, a land more inhospitable still, and still more isolated from English-speaking people. On the way Harriet Newell died and was buried on the Isle of France; and the 10!1ely, heart-sick party went on, threatened by sickness and death, Mr~. Judson the only woman on board. After eighteen months of traveling, part of the time in unseaworthy ships and part in severe ~ickness, Rangoon was reached. This pathetic extract from a letter, written from the Isle of France, tells its own story: "Have at last arrived in port; but oh, what news, what distressing news! Earriet, my dear friend, my earliest associate in the mission, is no more. 0, death, could not this wide world afford thee victims enough, but thou must enter the family of a solitary few whose comfort and hallpiness depended so much on the society of each other? Could not this infant mission be shielded from thy shafts? But be still, my heart, and know that God has done it. Just and true are thy ways, 0 thou King of saints."

On their voyage Mr. and Mrs. Judson had studied their Bibles and become convinced that immersion was the only true baptism. They therefore severed their connection with the Congregational churches, and went on their way trusting that they would be cared for by those with whose views they were in sympathy. Thousands of miles from home, these two travelers began their labors among a peopl.;) cruel and vindictive, jealous of strangers and hating strange religions. They studied the language, worked among the people as best they could, built ~heir little house and prayed and labored and waited. Mr. Judson was sometimes compelled to go to distant places, and his wife, nnattended, remained behind. A little one came into the household, staid just long enough to show what good company it could be, closed its eyes and left two bleeding hearts to mourn its loss. Mrs. Judson's strength then failed and alone she sailed to Madras, returning after a time in improved health. Other missionaries joined and left them, but these two continued their work. From the extended history of Mrs. Judson's life, I will select three series of events illustrative of her marvellous lleroism.

Having sufficiently acquired the Burmese language to be able to begin preaching, Mr. Judson decided to work for a time in a distant province. Leaving his wife with two other missionaries, he started to be absent about three months. At the end of that time the remaining missionary was summoned to the court with the threat, that if he did not "tell all he knew about the foreigners in the country they would write with his heart's blood." All was commotion; the converts were scattered; the missionary was kept in confinement. Then Mrs. Judson's wisdom and courage were manifested. Convince,d that under-officers were not acting with authority, she went boldly to the Viceroy herself and told her story so eloquently that the mIssionary was released. After this, cholera began its ravages, followed by rumors of war between England and Burmah; and six months had passed with no word from her husband or the ship on which he sailed. The war-cloud grew larger and English ships hastened away. The other missionaries decided to leave the field. It seemed best for her to go; but how could she? No news from her husband; the war-cloud still increasing: if he should return and find her gone, would they eyer meet again? Would they ever meet if he did not return? Even then she did Dot know whether he were alive or dead. At last prudence prevailed and the household goods were packed for the journey. She embarked on the last ship on which they could escape. And now I quote from her own words: "The vessel was several days in going down the river, and before putting out to sea was detained a day or two longer at its mouth. I immediately res~lved on giving up the voyage and returning to town. I reached town in the evening, spent the night in the house of the only remaining Englishman in the place, and to-day have come out to the mission-house. I know I am surrounded by dangers on every hand, and expect to see much anxiety and distress, but at present I am tranquil and intend to make an effort to pursue my studies as formerly, and leave the event with God."

That was magnificent heroism, all the grander because so quiet, so calm, so well considered. One woman, thousands of miles from home, standing by her lonely post waiting for her husband, with hardly a person about her whom she could trust! Her patience was rewal·ued by her husband's safe return.

The next example of heroism is seen when her health failed and it became necessary for her to return to America. A long ocean voyage without a companion, peril of death, peril of shipwreck, peril of false friends-all these things that poor sick woman faced, and, bidding farewell to the one true heart she trusted, started on her journey. But she could not be long alone. Friends rose around her. England was reached, where she was preceded by the fame of her noble self-devotion. Circles of culture and wealth welcomed the dauntless missIOnary. Wilberforce, Babington, and our own Charles Sumner laid their homage at her feet. And her welcome in America was not less cordial. After remaining here two years and a half, and having recruited a little company of missionaries, she started upon the long journey back again; this time never to return.

The closing scenes in the history of this unique career display daring, endurance and patience which have seldom been equalled and never surpassed.

Soon after she reached Burmah the mission station was removed to the capital, Ava. Everything prospered and the long struggle had apparently ended. Suddenly there were rumors of war. Then war was declared with Great Britain, and the British subjects at Ava were thrown into prison, but Judson was only watched. An English army occupied Rangoon, although it was thought by the ignorant and confident Burmese to be only an acciqent; they imagined that they were invincible. On gaily caparisoned boats they went, with dancing and singing, to meet the English, anxious only lest "the cock-feather chief would get away before there was time to catch any of his army; for slaves. One Burmese bdy sent with the army an order for four English soldiers to-manage the affairs of her household, as she had heard that they were trustworthy; and a dapper courtier sent an order for six to row his boat."

Defeat met the Burmese everywhere. "Secure the missionaries," cried the people. "They are quiet, let them alone," said the King. A receipt for money paid to Dr. Judson was found among the papers of an English merchant, and that was sufficient to incriminate him as a spy. An officer, with eight men tatooed as executioners, appeared at the house. "You are called by the King," said the officer; and the executioners, first throwing him to the floor and binding him tightly, took him away. Afterward they came to search Mrs. Judson, but she had safely hidden all money and papers. Her home they turned into her prison, and while she secluded herself, drunken officers revelled in her house. She sent her servant to learn her husband's whereabouts, and went herself to the governor of the city, getting nothing but the assurance, "The release of the prisoners is impossible." Other expedients failing, she sought the officer in charge of the prisoners and bribed him to allow her to see her husband. She found him in a condition disgusting and hideous beyond description. As a last resort she approached the Queen, through a member of the royal family, but received no encouragement. She so baffied the officers sent to her house as to save all the money she needed for supporting life. For seven months, hardly a day passed that she did not visit some one of the royal family. Writing home, she said: "0, how many, many times have I returned from that dreary prison at nine o'clock at night, solitary and worn out with fatigue and anxiety. . .. and endeavored to invent some new scheme for the release of the prisoners." At last she was allowed to make a small bamboo room in the prison enclosure where her husband could be more comfortable. In the midst of such circumstances a little child was born; and when the mother was again well enough to look after her husband, she found he had been put in the inner prison in five pairs of fetters. More than a hundred men were shut in a small room with no air except what came through the cracks in the boards. After she had succeeded in securing to the Nisoners the privilege of eating in the open air, they were, without warning to her, carried to a distant city. "You can do nothing for yonI' husband," said the heartless officer; "take care of yourself."

She learned where they had been taken, took her baby and two little Burmese girls she had adopted, and her cook, and started after them. Almost wild with pain and weakness herself, she found them. "There, in an old shattered building, under the burning sun, sat the poor prisoners, chained two and two, almost in a dying condition. She prevailed on the jailer to give her shelter in a wretched little room, half-filled with grain, and in that filthy place, without bed, chair, table, or any other comfort, she spent the next six months." To add to the misery, small-pox broke out in her family. After nursing the patients she was taken siek herself. 'rhis is the picture: The mother ill and at death's door, the father in a filthy prison, halfdead from suffering, the little bal)e crying for food with hardly any one to care for it, and all in a strange land among bitter enemies. Mrs. Judson recovered. The Burmese wanting her husband for interpreter, they returned to the capital. There she was attacked by spotted fever and was even given up for dead. But the everlasting arms were underneath her. Soon the war ended and the prisoners were saved. But for her, everyone of them would probably have been dead long be£ore. From a Calcutta paper of the period this statement has been taken: " Mrs. Judson was the author of th')se eloquent anQ forcible appeals to the Government which prepared them by degrees for submission to terms of peace never expected by any who knew the hau~htiness and pride of the Burman court. And, while on this ~ubject, the overflowing of grateful feelings on behalf of myself and fellow-prisoners compel me to add a tribute of public thanks to her who, though living at a distance of two miles from our prison, without any means of conveyance, and very feeble in health, forgot her own comfort and infirmity, and almost every day sought us out and administered to our wants. . • . When we were all left by the Government destitute of food, she, with unwearied perseverance, by some means or other, obtained for us a constant supply."

Professor Gammel, writing of her, says: " History has not recorded, poetry itself has seldom portrayed, a more affecting exhibition of Christian fortitude, of female heroism, and of all the noble and generous qualities which constitute the dignity and gloryof woman. In the midst of sickness and danger, and every calamity which can crush the human heart, she presented a character equal to any trial and an address and a fertility of resources which gave her an ascendency over the minds of her most cruel enemies, and alone saved the missionaries and their fellow-captives from the terrible doom which constantly awaited them."

The war was over. Sir Archibald Campbell, the English commander, honored her with distinguished compliments and attentions, and all the English who still lived in that part of Burmah looked to her as their saviour. She had had no helper or adviser~ With her babe upon her breast, her husband in a pen not fit for swine, and all the nation against her, she had never faltered.

Brighter days seemed to have dawned, and hope revivea with their coming. The mission station was changed to the new town of Amherst. There the weary missionaries built a little home and prepared to rest, and teach once more the good news of Him whose love they had so thoroughly tested. Dr. Judson was called to Ava to assist in the making of the treaty; and while he was absent, with few acquaintances about her, with no hand of kindred to sooth her pain and with a little child calling for her, she passed from earth who had crossed the oceans alone, followed her husband from prison to prison, and been a friend to the friendless in their distress. Under a hopia, or hope tree, they buried her, and the native converts mourned for one they loved to call "Mamma J UdSOll."

Thus lived aml died the woman whom I have deliberately chosen as the representative heroine-might I not almost say the representa-

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD

tive hero ?-of the century. Have I exaggerated? Then listen to this noble tribute which appeared in the Calcutta Review in 1848: " Of Mrs. Judson little is known in the noisy world. Few comparatively are acquainted with her name, few with her actions; but if any woman since the arrival of the white strangers on the shores of India, has on that great theatre of war, stretching from the mouth of the Irrawady and the borders of the Hindoo Cush, rightly earned for herself the title of a heroine, Mrs. Judson has by her doings and sufferings fairly earned the distinction. Her sufferings were far more unendurable, her heroism far more noble, than any which in more recent times have been so much pitied, so much applauded, and she was a simple missionary's wife. . . . She was a real heroine. The annals in the East present us with no parallel."

In heaven's light how the list of women who have served the Master in missioJ)s will glow! Harriet Newell, who died at twenty and was buried on the Isle of France; :Mrs. Snow among the cannibals of Micronesia; 11rs. Coan in the Sandwich Islands; :Mrs. ShaufHer in Turkey; :Miss "Vest among the Zenanas of India; the holy company who have gone as wives, teachers, nurses and physicians,-we do not know their names, we cannot number them; they sleep in unmarked graves where southern seas wash golden sands, where tropic suns pour torrid heat. Unknown they lived, unheralded they worked, in distant lands they died; but when the historian of the future narrates the forces which have brought India, China, Japan, 'rurkey and Persia into the procession of civilized nations, no names will shine with fairer lustre than those of the mission:uy women who sought no reward but the privilege of doing good, and no fame but the opportunity of saving those for whom Christ died.

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD. No. VI.-CUNARD ROYAL :MAIL STEAMSHIP "SERVIA,"

May 31, 1890. DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-If this good ship comes into port, as is expected, June 9, it will bejust seven months since I took the Etruria for Liverpool, and now, on the homeward voyage, it is natural to take a retrospective glance. Since I set sail I have delivered, in one form or another, some 234 nublic addresses, closing with a farewell address in the Assembly Hall of the Church of Scotland, on the early afternoon of Thursday, :May 29, just before taking the train for Liverpool. It seemed a very appropriate, though unpremeditated, coincidence that in the same place where, on November 20, the welcome meeting was held, the last address should be delivered; and, with characteri8tic Scotch cordiality and bonhommie, the whole assembly rose and cheered as their American guest left the Assembly chamber. And it is but due to these noble brethren to say that, between that welcoming of the coming and that speeding of the parting guest, nothing has occurred out of harmony with the singular generosity exhibited on both occasions. Dr. Duff himself had no nobler or grander reception when he came among the mercurial Americans than has been accorded by the more phlegmatic Scotchmen to his American coadjutor in the advocacy of missions. As I felt constrained to confess in presence of those great audiences in the Scotch Athens, this seven months' experience abroad has been a chalice of sweetness in which have been mingled no drops or dregs of bitterness. Let that stand as a hearty and permanent record of this mission tour. And what is said of Scotchmen applies not less to the English and Irish brethren in whose nomes and churches and public halls I have been so beautifully welcomed. May such interchange of courtesies and services be still more frequent between these great Protestant nations!

Some account has already reached the readers of the REVIEW of the meetings held in Great Britain up to the date of my departure for the Continent, April 1. It may be well, though these lines will not appear until the August number, to complete the record of this six months by a brief account of the months of April and May.

Rev. R. W. McAll, D.D., of the Paris mission, met me in London during the last week in March, at my own suggestion, and we held a series of meetings in the interests of French evangelization, aided by Rev. J. Howard Gill, of Paris, who kindly came to London to present the cause from his own point of view. Drawing-room meetings were held at Mrs. Studd's, Mrs. I.Jloyd's, in Kent; Lord Kinnaird's, Mrs. McCall's, Stadacona; and at Brighton, in the Y. M. C. A. Hall and in the Pavilion. I preached in behalf of the French missions at Blackheath and St. John's Wood to overflowing congregations; then a very large and influential meeting was held in Exeter Hall, on Monday evening, March 31, where Dr. McAll himself was the principal speaker; and the next day we left together for Paris. There a series of meetings had been arranged for me, in the American Chapel and elsewhere; and up to Monday night, April 7, I had spoken in all fourteen times, about half the time to English residents, and the other half to French auditors. Then, on the way to Rome, I tarried on successive days at Lyons, Marseilles, and Nice, and there visited and addressed the various McAll Missions. It was my desire to see for myself the actual working of the salles, not only in Paris but in the provinces., And after this careful and repeated investigation, speaking in the mission halls, and lodging in the homes of the McAll workers, the impression grows that here is to be found the model of modern missions. For intelligent zeal, for true self-sacrifice, for apostolic simplicity of method, for economy of expenditure, for excellence of business methods, fOt' catholic unity and for evangelical purity, we know of nothing in our day to surpass this work. Beginning with what men call an accidental visit in 1871, but which every true disciple sees to have been a Providential call and separation to a peculiar work, now, after these nearly nineteen .years, we find some hundred and thirty salles in Paris and in the provinces, with a total of some 19,000 sittings, and all carried on at an expen~ of about as many pounds sterling! These salles are rallying points for earnest Christian workers, and then radiating points for <earnest Christian effort. They mean meelei, around which gather all the best accompaniments of evangelism: Bible classes, mother's meetings, children's schools, inquiry meetings, and of late Christian churches are growing out of them, with sacraments and a living, growing membership!

Of our tour through Italy we have now only time to say that we were greatly impressed as never before with the need of Protestant missions in Roman Catholic countries. Whatever truth the Romish ·Church conserves is buried under a mass of rubbish, both ecclesias- -tical and doctrinal. We saw, even in Dublin, on a Roman Catholic church, the blasphemous inscription, " Marice, Peecatorwn Refugio," and on many a church in Italy the notice that in her name full indulgence for sin might be there procured! With many of these people the idea prevails, and it is taught by the priests, th:1t St. Joseph is the practical ruling power in heaven; because Jesus, as a faithful Son, obeys His mother, and she, as a loyal wife, obeys her husband! :Such work as the" Continental Committee of the Scottish Church" is doing in sustaining the work of Dt·. Gray in Rome, Dr. McDougal in Florence, etc., cannot be over-estimated. We were especially interested in Signor Capellini's Military Church in Rome, which ·deserves a more extended mention hereafter. We must also leave to a special communication the work of our"Waldensian brethren, which we went to the Vaudois valleys especially to examine. Never ha. we more interested hearts than as we trod among those historic scenes, .and read with new eyes the pathetic story of their martyr church in the midst of the very valleys and hills made sacred by the blood of their :sacred witnesses.

A recent enterprise of the Irish Presbyterian Church is known as the "Jungle Tribes'Mission." It proposes work among the Bheels and other jungle tribes living along the eastern border of the province of Gujarat in India, and does not insist on full college training for all its agents. Persons of a fair average culture, who evince a missionary spirit and genial devotion to Christ, and whose past labors give promise of success in Christian work, are welcomed as missionaries. There is to be a sort of probation for one year in the field, after which the Presbytery of Kathiawar and Gujarat shall decide on the question of continuance in the field. But the main feature of this new mission is that it is to regions beyond, now unreached by missionary ef'fort-a tract of over 6,500 square miles, with a population of 800,000, a large part of whom are jungle tribes, and wlwlly 'unprovided with missionaries, or Christian workers of any sort. Within this district are 1,776 towns, villages and cities, wholly destitute of all means of grace, and two of these towns number upwards of 12,000 inhabitants. In Ireland there are less than 500,000 Presbyterians, and yet there are 625 ministers to take care Of them, or one for every 800; whereas, here are 800,000 without one missionary! Rev. J. Shillidy says of them that" not one in a thousand has probably ever heard even the name of our Lord Jesus Christ," and yet 2,000, in that district alone, die every month in this awful destitution!

The field, thus so destitute and so open, presents great promise. Mission work among the Santhals began only twenty-eight years ago, and the language had to be reduced to writing. Yet, after nineteen years' labor, there were 5,400 converts. Among the Khols o~ Chota, Gossner's missionaries commenced work forty-four years ago, and while in 1850 there were but eleven converts, in 1861 there were 2,400, and twenty years later 44,000! When Adoniram Judson first went to the Karens they were described to him as "being untamable as the wild cows of the mountains." They also had not even a written alphabet untilthe missionaries reduced their tongue to writing in 1832. Yet there are to-day more than 450 Karen parishes, each supporting a native pastor and village school. There are from 30,000 to 35,000 communicants living, besides as many more who sleep in Jesus; and they have their own foreign missionary society.

As I left London the public mind was not a little excited over certain letters published in the Methodist Times from the pen of Rev. Hugh Price Hughes and Rev. Henry S. Lunn, M.D., touching Indian missions, and especially those of the vVesleyan Methodists. These gentlemen urge" a new missionary policy." Dr. Lunn gave up wealth and worldly luxury at home and went out to India, but returned after twelve months, and felt constrained to testify, first, against the educational policy pursued there, and, secondly, against the scale and expense of living on the part of many of the missionaries. The controversy awakened waxed warm, and even became personal. But after all allowance for heat on both sides, there remain some statements of fact which demand calm consideration.

There has been for some nine years past a dMiciency in the income of the Wesleyan Missionary Society of over twelve thousand pounds, which is thought to augur a growing dissatisfaction with the methods pursued by the Missionary Committee, or with the results of mission work in India. A tabular statement has been published, in which it appears that in 1881, when the last census was taken, the Wesleyan Methodist missions stood, in the increase of native Christians, at the bottom of the whole list. With a force of thirty-eight foreign missionaries in 1881 they had but nine native missionaries, and from 1851 had multiplied the native converts from 440 to 3,591 ; while Gossner's Society, with but fourteen missionaries and two native assistants had increased its native Christians from 123 to 32,800; and the American Baptists, with thirteen missionaries, had fifty-nine natives at work, and from 122 converts had grown to 57,070. In 1885, though occupying the sixth place as to age and the seventh as to missionaries employed, the vVesleyan mission stood only sixteenth in number of adherents.

Messrs. Hughes and Lunn quote Mr. Little and Mr. Findlay as say- ing that the work of the society is "fatally devoid of concentration, continuity and thoroughness"; and while tracing failure to the policy of the society, they impute no personal blame to the missionaries; but declare the missionaries to be picked men, and express high opinion of "their ability, integrity and devotion. The changes they recommend are: 1. That educational agencies should be quite subordinate to preaching of the gospel.

2. That educational agents should be, as far as possible, laymen. 3. That the advantages of education should be given mainly to their own native converts, especially intending to be native catechists and ministers. They charge education with absorbing far too much of the men and money of the society, and affirm that success is in proportion to the prominence given to the evangelization of the masses. It must be confessed that the testimony they adduce from Rev. G. Mackenzie Cobban and others is overwhelming. Evangelistic missions are re- ported as winning thousands where ednclttional missions reach tens. The Church Missionary Society and the American Presbyterian Mis- sions are quoted in contrast with those of the Free Church of Scotland, of which it is said that, following Dr. Duff's policy, on lines almost entirely educational, they reported in 1888, in Madras district, 78 adults and 187 children as the total of baptized adherents; and that in that mission since its foundation the whole number received is 622, while the expenditure has not been less than £150,000! The Telugu Mission of the American Baptists, on the other hand, reports at one station and in one year twice as many conversions as the Free Church in the entire presidency in fifty years; and the American Baptists peculiarly magnify the evangelistic element. Of course there is a difference in the caste of people among whom these various missions are carried on which must enter into any comparative estimate of results; but after all du~ allowance is made, this is a most startling showing. For the accuracy of the statements we cannot vouch; we are acting now simply as reporters of cllrrent news. A most serious charge is made against the missionaries' style of living. It is stated that it is unduly expensive and luxurious, and tends to put a distance between the natives and the missionaries. Quotations are made from native Christians and from foreign observers tending to show that a social gulf exists between the masses of the people and those who go there to evangelize them. In a word, that the caste spirit of India has found its way into the homes and hearts of some missionaries, and that this separation hinders the Lord's work, prevents natives from becoming Christians, and obstructs the progress of civilization. .Miss Joseph is quoted as instancing a native .civil surgeon who leaned to Christianity, but explained his reluctance to confess Christ because the. open espollsalof Christianity meant to him and his family a double ostracism-first, to be outcasts from the native society, and secondly, to be ereclltded from the society of European G/~ristians!

These gentlemen also refer to the custom in South India of holding .district meetings for Europeans only, from which even ordained native ministers are shut out. Dr. Lunn states that in a year's residence in India he remembers but one occasion where he was asked to take a meal at the same table with a native Wesleyan minister. At the Bangalore Conference of 1889 not one native minister had a place in the assembly.

The letters of Messrs. Hughes and Lmin call attention emphatically to the scale of living found in India. 'fhey state the average income of an Indian missionary to be £300 annually and a bungalow, :and they get this average hom comparison of seven societies. They give a table of daily diet, from whi'ch they show that good, wholesome food may be obtained for £40 annually; servants, seven in (lold weather and eleven in hot, may be obtained for £26 more; clothing for £24 more. Allowing for house linen and furniture, for charities, books and other expenses £50 more; this makes a total of but £140, or less than one-half the above average salary. Letters from Bishop Thoburn state that American Methodist ministers (married) receive about £122 per annnum and single about £80. Dr. Peck also writes, giving the salaries of married missionaries in three .conferences, in Methodist Episcopal missions, as follows: In South India, 1,800 rup., or £122; in Northern India and Bengal, 2,475 rup., ()r £168. Bishop Ninde adds his testimony that there is no complaint among these men that their stipends are insufficient, and expresses his concurrence in the via media suggested by Mr. Hughes.

Thus far we have acted as mere journalists, giving an impartial account of the current news. We cannot forbear to say, in the eapacity of reviewers, that, whether or not the course of these gentlemen has been wise, the matter is now before the public, and much of the confidence of the people in the conduct of missions will depend ()n the thorough and explicit manner in which these questions are dealt with. We have no doubt that our English Wesleyan friends purpose to pursue a course of both ingenuous and intrepid fidelity.

Meanwhile we have a few words to say which will not prejudge or prejudice the issue. 1. As to the educational policy of Dr. Duff and others, it is yet, upon trial, and the trial is not altogether satisfactory. Whatever may be said in favol' of education as a means of ultimate evangelization. two things appear to us to be plain: first, that education must be subordinate to evangelization-preaching precedes teaching in the divine order-and we are first to make disciples, and then teach them; and, secondly, it is Christian, not secular, education to which the Church is called. Simply to teach the arts and sciences, while it may serve to overturn the faith founded in ignorance and superstition, by showing its absurdity, may only unloose Hindu youth from old moorings with": out giving them any new anchorage, and the actual result is often no faith at all-an infidel. 1Ve have long felt that to educate the mind without the conscience and heart is to put edge-tools and sharp weapons into unprincipled hands. And the whole history of Government schools in India and secular education in Japan and China shows that such training without Christ only raises up a generation doubly without faith and without God.

As to the scale of living among missionaries, it must not be forgotten that the climate of India makes impracticable to many a foreigner work that he could do and has done in a cooler and more bracing atmosphere. Nor must we forget that caste restrictions, which forbid the same servant to do work that belongs to another class, make many servants a necessity where one or two suffice in America or England; and that the cheapness of servant hire allows a retinue of servants fo!' a small cost.

But after all this is said, we come still to the questIOn, On what scale of expense should a missionary live? We have no sympathy whatever with a sentiment at home which lays upon missionary laborers abroad an enforced self-denial; which begrudges them the comforts of a well-ordered and appointed home. There is no just and equitable reason why the church should demand of missionaries that they live on a scale of cheapness and plainness not required of her ministers at home. 'Vho can justify the partial and unequal policy that countenances a home clergyman in habits of living which are princely-manse, grounds, stipend, retinue of servants, luxurious table, costly dress, etc., and frowns on a clE.rgyman who is preaching in India 01' Japan and who does not live like a beggar? 'Ve fail to see why different fields of labor should demand such immense disparity.

But enforced self-denial and voltmtary self-sacrifice are quite different things. And the man who is a true missionary, at home or abroad, will, of his own accord, refuse to live in a style and on a scale which puts a practical barrier between himself and the souls he seeks to reach, uplift and save. We cannot shut our eyes to the conviction that one reason of the growing alienation of the masses from the in: churches is, perhaps, found the large salaries paid to many of our ministers at home. While we have not a doubt that they deserve all they get, and earn it, and that, it is perfectly equitable as a business arrangement, we are firmly convinced that it lifts the pastor above the level of his people, and particularlY'of the great" mass of the poorer and neglected classes. But especially abroad does it seem to us an indispensable requisite to success in reaching the native population that the tie of sympathy and of identity with their condition s,hould never be weakened. The very names of William Carey, Adoniram Judson, Robert Morrison, David Livingstone and Robert Moffat are sufficient both to demonstrate and illustrate this statement.

Ve seriously apprehend that the published statements of Dr. Lunn are not based upon a sufficiently broad induction from facts. Twelve months in India could scarcely prepare any man to speak very safely on such questions. We have just conversed on board the Servia with a missionary of the A. B. C. F. M., who has been twenty years in India, who says that the assertions of Messrs. Hughes and Lunn are in some cases grossly mistaken, and that India's conditions are such that the rules prevailing elsewherc cannot be applied there. But after all these allowances are made, is it not plain that there is danger of a decided decline in the martyr spirit, without which the missionary spirit cannot long survive ? We have often heard young men urged to go to the foreign field because no longer such selfdenial is necessary as was in other days. Such arguments 'are perilous. When any man or woman goes to Japan or India or China or Africa, leaving behind the principle of "losing life for Ohrist's sake and the gospel's," he would much better stay at home. The spectacle of selfindulgence, among heathen, Pagan and Moslem peoples, is not that which wins men to take up their cross after Christ. No life in these modern days has left a more indelible impreRsion of Pauline character upon the race than David Livingstone's, whose most marked peculiarity was was that he turned his back on everything that men hold most dear, and buried himself as the good seed of the kingdom in the heart of the Dark Continent. That was the secret reason why he accomplished those bloodless victories among savage tribes, and was more adored by those Africans than any foreigner that ever set foot on their territory. Let us have a new generation of men and women that count nothing dear unto themselves for Christ's sake and the gospel's, and we shall have a new harvest in the wide field of the world, whose fruit shall shake like Lebanon!

BIBLICAL THOUGHTS ON THE CONVERSION OF THE JEWS

BIBLICAL THOUGHTS ON THE CONVERSION OF THE JEWS.* BY THE LATE PROFESSOR DR. FRANZ DELITZSCH, LEIPZIG.

(Translated for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by Prof. Geo. H. Schodde, Ph. .D.) The Sacred Scriptures are the Word of God. Or, should we say more correctly, the Sacred Scriptures contain the Word of God? Both are correct. Our Saviour, in giving the cup to His disciples at the institution of the Lord's Supp.er, says: "This is the new covenant in my blood," and this has the same import as though He had said, "This is the cup which contains my blood," namely, the blood which establishes a new covenant-a new testament. However, the con- nection between the Holy Scriptures and the Word of God is much closer than the connection between the cup and its sacramental con- tents. The cup is the work of manO-made of lifeless metal; the Holy Scriptures, however, are written by men, but from the workshop of . the life of the soul; they are a human work which is at the same time a divine work, as God has taken human thought and writing into His service, and, through the impulse and direction of His Spirit, has used this to present His revelations. The Holy Scriptures are God's Word, and they contain God's 'Vord, for they come from Him, the God of revelation, but out of the souls of men, and written by the hands of men as the authentic documents of His plans, will and way.

But, we are told in reply, is there not a great deal in the Scrip- tures which stands in no connection with the plans, will and way of God, as, e. g., when in 1st Kings, iv. 22 seq., we read an account of the daily needs of the royal kitchen in the days of Solomon; or, when Paul, 1st Timothy, v. 25, tells his young friend to drink a little wine for his stomach's sake? Is this, too, God's Word? This objection is just as if one would ask in reference to the Biblical statement that God created man in His image, whether the finger-nails, or the eye- lids, or the spleen belonged to this divine image. These cases, how- ever, cover each other, or in part. For all men, not only the first of the race, but also th08e born of woman, are in every part and particu- lar God's handiwork (cf. Job x. 8). The Bible, however, is not a created work of God, is not a product of absolute authorship on the part of God; but is a body of writings in the production of which the • In the death of the veteran and venerable Professor Franz Delitzsch, of Leipzig, who entered upon bis reward lIIarch 4, 1890, the cause of Jewish missions lost its most ardent friend. The article here given is a translation of the last mission address made by the tireless lover of Israel. It is not this pathetic feature alone that makes it interesting. It has a representative value in showing the spirit and manner of the man. The Biblical character of the discussion, the sanguine hopefulness pervading the whole, the poetic fervor exhibited in almost every sen- tence, are characteristic and typical of the Leipzig savant. Like all of Delitzsch's literary pro- ductions, the address must not merely be read, but also be studied in order to be appreciated. It appeared originally in Saat aUf Hoffumg, the leading Jewish mission journal of the world, of which Delitzseh himself was for twenty-five years the editor and leading contributor.-Trans- lator. God of revelation made use of men of the most varied types and tiines and conditions; a book, then, which is not less human than it is divine, in which the human side is sometimes more prominent than the divine, and sometimes the divine more prominent than the human.

As man consists of a soul that is the life-giving principle in him, and of a body that receives from the soul its vitality, thus, too, in the Scriptures we can distinguish the inspiration as their central fact and life-giving spirit form their body-that is, the external features forming their periphery. Not as if we could say, "So far goes the inspiration, and there it ceases." Just· as the activity of the soul in the human body is felt even to the tips of the fingers, thus the spirit of inspiration permeates the whole of the Scriptures, from their centre to the farthest circumference, and of the whole is true what Isaiah says (xxxiv. 16). And yet there is always a difference in what in the Scriptures can be compared to the vital principle of the soul and to the life-receiving body. There are Old Testament selections, such as Psalm cxxx, which reflect almost completely already the religious standpoint of the New Testatment, and there are others, like Esther ix. 7- 10, in which the Old Testament standpoint is represented in an almost repellent, carnal phase. And yet the book of Esther belongs to the Old Testament Scriptures, for its purpose is to show us, according to its divine purpose and plan, how, on the one hand, the Sun of the New Testament was nearing the horizon, and how, on the other hand, the old covenant was becoming old and weak, more and more.

But why these thoughts to-day, at the annual celebration of our Jewish mission work? These thoughts are to prove to us that in those portions of the Scriptures, too, from which our mission work draws its authority and the certainty of being acceptable to God, the divine and the human are found together, and that, in accordance with the demands of the New Testament spirit, we must set aside the Old Testament restriction, in order not to forsake the Christian standpoint for that of pre-Christian Judaism.

As clear and light as the sun are those passages which proclaim it as our right and our duty to proclaim to the Jews that Jesus is the Christ; they are divine words which our Father in Heaven has put into the hearts and mouths of the Prophets and Apostles. Even more than this, they are direct divine words-words of Christ Jesus, in which the Old Testament longing for an earthly visible appearance of Jehovah have been fulfilled. Israel had the first right to the fruits of development. He Himself declares that He was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And He commands His disciples not to go into the streets of the Gentiles, or into the cities of the Sarmaritans, but to seek the lost sheep in Israel. But when after His death He as the Risen One had entered into the limitless life of perfection, in which His whole work is referred in a like manner to all men, the mission" too, which He had entrusted to His disciples breaks the bounds of nationality, and they are told to preach the gospel" to every creature." Does this, perhaps, mean all creatures henceforth except the Jews? How could that people be excluded for whose pardon He petitioned upon the cross? All the congregations outside of Palestine to whom the apostles wrote consisted of Jews and Gentiles alike, and more than twenty years after the death of the Lord, that apostle who more than all the others was appointed to preach to the Gentiles declares that the gospel was a power unto salvation, first to the Jews and also to the Greeks.

Our mission work is done in obedience to the will of God; it seeks to serve that gracious will of God which embraces all mankind. Preaching the gospel to the Jews, of whom there are now six and one- half millions, is the same as the work of evangelization of any other nation. If the friends of mission work among Jews or Gentiles would expect to convert every single individual of any particular nation to Christ, they would forget the word of the Lord, that the way is narrow that leads to eternal life, and that few there are who find it. All Biblical promises that speak of the conversion of nations do not refer to the great mass of people, but to the kernel in the midst of the mass; or, to speak with the prophets, to a "remnant," proceeding from the supposition that through the judgment of God a certain portion shall be separated from the mass, and this shall accept the grace of God and His Christ. This is especially true of Israel. After Isaiah has joyfully proclaimed the birth of the Messiah, who, as the visible presence of God, is called the Mighty One (ix. 5), he predicts that, even if the people were as many as the sands on the seashore, yet only a remnant shall be converted to the mighty God, who has made His appearance bodily in the Christ (x: 21-23). By this "remnant" is not to. be understood a min<,>rity within the majority of the people, but ratherthe nation itself filtered into a kernel, which, as Isaiah was informed:, when called to his work (vi. 13), was to grow forth anew from this·. kernel and become prosperous. This it is, too, what Paul means when, in resisting self-exaltation of the Gentles, he announces the secret of the all-embracing grace (Romans xi. 25 seq.), that" all Israel shall be saved "-all Israel, because to the Christ-believing Israel of the New Testament period, to which the apostle himself belonged, a Christbelieving Israel of the last times shall be added.

That ban and banishment shall not eternally be the lot of Israel; that!. at the end of days it will turn to the Lord, to the second David-that, is, to God, the Father of Jesus Christ; and that, when this conversiol. has taken place, it, with the help of the Gentile Christian nation in.. whose midst it is dwelling, will again secme the possession of the lan~ which has been given to it with an oath. This is taught by all portion!:! of the Scriptures alike, and this is confirmed by Him who is the incar· nate Word of God (cj: :Matthew xxiii. 39). That this word shall become true is confirmed by another word spoken at His departure .from earth (Luke xxi. 24). According to this, Israel shall not be scattered for all times; Jerusalem will again become the chief city of a Christ-believing Israel dwelling in the Holy Land. And, as a result, this will be an independent people. The answer which the Lord gave to His disci- ples when questioning as to the hour when He would re-establish the kingdom of Israel, does not refer to the fact itself, but only leaves the time to be settled by the Father. We are here considering words of God, from which we dare take nothing; words of God which are a fixed part and portion of the divine plan of salvation.

In the Old Testa~ent times the clear light of this divine idea is obscured in rising in the hearts of the prophets in so far as it is colored by a national and ceremonial method of thought, which is inseperable from a revealed religion in its preparatory stage. In the first place, although the prophets in a determined and cutting manner chide a dead -i. e., a heathen-ceremonial worship, as is also done by the Psalms (Psalm 1. 13 f.), yet not a single prophet or psalmist can picture to himself the worship in the last times without a restored sacrificial system. On this point the Old Testament view is corrected by the New Testament. Christ Himself is the end of the law; His voluntary sacrifice has for all times removed the shadowy form of the old sacrificial culture. Secondly, the Old Testament views the rremple in Jerusalem as the central place of worship for the last times and the place to which the nations will flock. But Christ, in His answer to the Samaritan woman, tells us that true worship is not bound to any particular locality. The New Testament revelation knows of no other world cathredral except the spiritual temple ~f the one Christian Church. And, thirdly, in general the New 'restament does not recognize any particular nation which 'more than any other is the people of God; no nation around which the other nations circle, as the planets circle around their suns(cf. Romans x. 12). And, fourthly, while in the Old Testament the people of God and the congregation of God are one and the same, the New Testament interest builds up the Church from among the nations; but the Church is a spiritual organization distinct from the national and State organizations. While a nation in case of necessity'can defend itself with carnal weapons, the true Church can never make use of fire or the sword-her weapons, are the Word, prayer, suffering and martyrdom.

But even if we take all this into consideration, the word of the apostle still is applicable to the Jews, spoken (Rom. xi. 29) then, or spoken in view of the end of days. Israel has fulfilled its world mission in having given to the world the Church of God, but it has not exhausted its world mission thereby. When it shall once have recognized Him whom they have rejected so IOlilg, and accept Him with

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

(lontrite heart, then will be fulfilled what is said by the Apostle Paul (Rom. xi. 15): "If their rejection became the reconciliation of the world, what can come with their reception but life from the dead? " (According to the original text.) Life fro11:1 the dead, a new spiritual springtime, will proceed from the newly-arisen Israel. The fulness of the Gentile nations will then have entered, but not in their entirety. Christ-believing Israel will help in completing the evangelization of the world. And when then on the ground where the temple of .solomon stood, and where there is now a Moslem mosque, sacred next to the Casba of Mecca, a mighty Christian temple shall be erected, then this will, indeed, not be the centre, but yet a mighty beacon of light for all Christendom.

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

(Concludedjrompage 501.) The early efforts of the first society in the cOLonies 1Il behalf of "schools, seamen, soldiers, prisoners and Christian literature, were con- siderable. It was led by the following incident into a foreign field of labor, in which it did noble and much-needed service throughout the century. Some of the letters of Zeigenbalz and Plutscho, narrating the successes, trials and pecuniary difficulties of their mission, having been laid before the Propagation Society, it generously sent them a donation of £20 and a number of books. The interest thus awakened was perpetuated and deepened, but it was thought that the scope of the society did not include India. Apparently this was as true of the Christian Knowledge Society, though it was finally arranged that it should open a fund for the special use of the Danish Missions in India. In this manner it was that essential aid was given to all the Danish and German missionaries we have named, and several more, and the society led on to undertake important missions of its own. Zeigen- balz and Plutscho were not only honored on their return to Europe by the king of Denmark, but when the former visited England he had interviews with George I., the Prince and Princess of Wales, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Bishop of London. That the interest thus expressed was genuine and abiding was proved by subsequent events. The king wrote to the missionaries. The Christian Knowledge Society deliberated on the best means of helping the mission. Most of the missionaries subsequently sent out visited England; were forwarded, in some cases, in ships-of-war, free of charge, and received, not only letters of encouragement and authorization from the highest ecclesiastical dignitaries, but gifts of money and material for their schools and printing operations, and annual salaries to supplement the small and precarious allowances they received from Denmark. Indeed, after the death of Frederick IV., the mission was mainly dependant on England for funds. Gradually this developed~ in a most friendly manner, into British Missions, though the agents, for the most part, were from Germany and Scandinavia. Swartz, forinstance, was for the greater part of his career a missionary of the Christian Knowledge Society, for when it resolved to establish a mission at Trichinopoly, in 1766, with the free consent of the Danish College of Missions, he transferred his services finally from one to the other. So J ainicke, the first European "missionary in Tinnivelly, where the gospel had been carried by Swartz and his native assistants; Huttemann, at first at Cudalore; Gericke, at Madras; Kiernauder, at Calcutta; and their co·adjutors and successors, were agents of this society. To it, indeed, belongs the honor of having done almost all that England attempted for the evangelization of India during the eighteenth century.

We now turn to the Propagation Society. Noone familiar with the foreign and colonial relations of England at the commencement of last century can be surprised that its chief efforts should have been directed for many years to the settlers scattered throughout the various North American colonies, and places in Europe, such as Moscow, Hamburg, Lisbon, Leghorn, and the Levant, ,~here groups of Eng. lishmen resided. Interest in the former was intense, and in the latter a duty, for their spiritual state was a disgrace to England and a scandal to Protestantism, whilst heathen lands were very little known, and the obstacles in the way of conveying to them the gospel far more formidable than they are now. Moreover, the funds at the disposal of the society were inadequate, when the most pressing claims were met, for any great and untried enterprise. It was not given, even in these early days, to pay much respect to the labors of others, or it would have left New England to the Puritans-destitute though it was of Epis.copal agencies-and would have concentrated all its energies on colonies where Christianity was little more than a name; but where vice and irreligion were rampant. Thus much money was wasted; the efforts of good men wtlre misspent in attempts to alter the opinions of Christians rather than in converting sinful men; and some of the true blessings of Christianity were lost or limited. Nevertheless, the society was heartily zealous in its efforts to spread religion and morality among nominal Christians, and to convert the heathen. It did immense service in sustaining and strengthening the struggling agencies which here and there existed, and in sending clergymen to districts and colonies where there were none. It is not. too much to say that the Episcopal Church, not only in the United States, but in all other parts of America, the West Indies, West and South Africa, India, New Zea- land and Australia, owes more to it than to all other agencies united.* * .. Missions of the Church of England," by Ernest Hawkins. But of its endeavors to give the gospel to the heathen, notice chiefly is here to be taken. That this was a part of its design is abundantly clear, if it were only from the careful and elaborate "Directions to the Catechists for Instructing Indians, Negroes, etc.," which at an early period it issued; although it was for some years less distinguished in this sphere than the other, chiefly because its agents were absorbingly occupied in setting things in order among their own countrymen" but partly through the error of leaving to the same persons the very diverse duties of ministering to Christian congregations and seeking the conversion of the heathen. Bray, who founded and' endowed an institution of great value, which exists to this day under the title of " Bray's Associates," for the support of negro schools in Nova Scotia, Philadelphia and the Bahamas, was not likely to overlook their interests in any society which he helped to found. We find, accordingly, in the early history of the S. P. G. Society, repeated notices of their instruction and baptism; of schools for their benefit; and attempts to alleviate their lot and to protect them from contumely and wrong, especially in New York and the West India islands. Nor were the Indians overlooked. The zeal of the Rev. Morgan Godwyn, trained at Oxford, and successively a clergyman in Virginia and Barbadoes, as exhibited in a pamphlet he wrote in 1680, entitled "The Negroes' and Indians' Advocate," seeking for them admission into the Church, the chief proposition of which was" That the negroes, both slaves and others, have naturally an equal right with other men to the exercise and privileges of religion, of which it is most unjust in any part to deprive them," was characteristic of the sentiments of many, both before and after the formation of the society. The opening century showed several gratifying evidences of this. There were, for instance, some thirty congregations of Christian Indians, in 1705, in the south of New England, thirty-seven native preachers, some of them having been ordained by the Puritans. There were also seven or eight English ministers, who had learned the Indian tongue, ,and frequently gave instruction to Indian assemblies.* In the year 1700 was celebrated the first public commencement of William and Mary's College, founded, as the charter declares, " that the Christians of Virginia may be furnished with a seminary for the ministers of the gospel, and that the youth may be piously educated in good letters and manners, and that the Christian faith may be propagated among the western Indians, to the glory of Almighty G<.>d." The society took up such work with great readiness, for, in its first report, grants are stated to have been made to two missionaries who were laboring among "the five nations of Iroquois, commonly called the Praying Indians of Canada," t and Mr. Thompson is reported as baving been" sent to * See Hawkins' History.

t This continued, with some Interruption from war, in one at least of the tribes, the Mohawks, all through the century, and with much success. instruct the Indians in Carolina in the Christian religion." In 1704, Elias N eave, as catechist of the society, opened a school in. New York for negro slaves, which, in spite of enormous difficulties, did immense good, and existed for at least sixty years. N eave had at one time 200 catechumens under instruction, and one of his successors, after twenty- three years' labor, reported that" not a single black admitted by him to the holy communion had turned out badly, or in any way disgraced his profession." * These statements are by no means exhaustive, but they indicate the direction in which much good was done. Gradually the way was prepared for work on a more extended and • independent scale. The first who entered on it was Mr. Thomas Thompson, who, after laboring for some time'in New Jersey, was sent, in 1751, by the society, at his own urgent request, as a traveling mis- sionary to the negroes on the coast of Guinea. The work thus begun was doubtfully sllstained for fifty years by a native clergyman named Philip Quaque, and was the foundation of the great and successful missions of the two English Episcopal societies in Western Africa. The Declaration of Independence, 1776, brought the labors of the society in the United States to a close. Thus it was free to enter on new and more destitute spheres, and at the end of the century it was partially or entirely sustaining agents in several of the West India islands, Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, the Canadas, Australia and West Africa. This was a great deal to attempt on the slender resources it then commanded. Its income in 1701-2 was only £1,537. From 1710 to 1750 the annual receipts averaged £2,150; from 1750 to 1770 they rose to £4,000, but rapidly fell when the war with America com- menced, and ill 1801 were £6,457. Such were the varied endeavors made during 200 years to win the heathen for the inheritance of Christ. Instances of eminent learning, ability, zeal and consecration in the endeavor were numerous, but the results were not great. In estimating them we must consider the unsettled turbulence of the times; the demands made on Christian zeal by the aggressions of the Papacy; the rapid extension of the British possessions; the really limited number of those who, at any period under survey, understood and possessed the true missionary conception, and the want of efficient, well-organized and sustained methods of operation. Nevertheless, a great deal was done, and yet more was prepared for, and it would ill become us to fail in appreciation of those less-favored laborers, who laid, under enormous difficulties, the foundations of that great temple which, under far hap- pier auspices, we assist to build. If we look back just 100 years, to the close of the ninth decade of the eighteenth century, on the eve of the development of missionary zeal in the formation of so many important societies, we find there were but three missionary societies-the Propa- gation Society, which labored chiefly, however, in the colonies; the * See Anderson'S History, Vol. III., p, 332.

THE LACK OF CONSECRATION AND PRAYER

Halle-Danish Mission, which in a languid manner sustained the mIs_ sions in South India, and the Moravian Missionary Society. To these might be added the Christian Knowledge Society which, through the greater part of the century, rendered efficient aid to the missionary enterprise, and the Dutch Government, which in most of its possessions was mindful, though through imperfect methods, of its duty to its pagan subjects. But private and personal zeal had here and there been active, especially throughout the colonies of North America and the West India islands. The Methodists and Moravians were principally active in the latter; the Puritans and Episcopalians in the former. In the extreme north the Swedes and Moravians had a few interesting but small and struggling stations. The latter had the one only mission in South Africa, and the Propagation Society the only one on the west coast. The Dutch Missions in Ceylon and the Indian Archipelago were languishing. So really were those of Southern India, save where the gentle but potent influence of Swartz was felt. Altogether the sums annually spent on missions to the heathen was less than £25,000, and the number of missionaries less than 100. The native assistants to the missionaries were very few, probably not one to each missionary, and there were not ten who had attained to the status of ordained clergymen, so small was the attention given to this important ~eature of Christian propagandism. The converts, exclusive of the uncertain number of the nominal ones in Ceylon and the Dutch possessions, could not have numbered 40,000, belonging for the most part to weak and uninfluential races, and having but very few among them of marked ability, faith or position.* 'l'he difference between then and now in agency, influence and results proves the wonderful vitality and growth of missions, and is most encouraging as affording the most varied and ample evidence of their success.

* For an admirable statement of the position of missions at the beginning of this centnry, see Dr. Christlieb's" Foreign Missions of Protestantism," p. 5-16.

THE LACK OF CONSECRATION AND PRAYER.

[EDITORlAL.–A. T. P.] PART II.

(Concluded from page 514, July number.) 3. There is in the Church, we fear, a radical lack of consecration.

We use this phrase in no narrow cant sense, but in its proper sense of setting apart-self-dedication to the service and use of God. That is a great truth and fact: Ye are bought with a price and ye are not your own. Redemption is our purchase, at a fearful, unspeakable price. The redeemed becomes, of course, the property of the Redeemer, and salvation by faith is simply the acceptance of this redeemed relation. We not only renounce all claims of any other master upon us, but all right in ourselves. 'Vithout this renunciation there is no salvation, and it carries with it the consecration of which we have spoken.

Of course this consecration includes all our belongings. What, by a strange use of language, we call our" substance," so far as it belongs to us, certainly belongs to our Redeemer, and is henceforth devoted-set apart as by a vow-to His glory. This is the Biblical principle, and it has only to be recognized and practically acted upon to yield the most astonishing results. The financial basis of all our evangelization is rotten, because the money of believers is unconsecrated. There is enough wealth in the coffers of the rich-nay, there is enough surplus money in the purses of the poor, if properly gathered and systematically contributed, to evangelize this world. But it will never be given nor used until we look upon God, not ourselves, a5 the owner and proprietor of all. The question must be not, What can I spare for God and at the same time satisfy my conscience? but, How much can I sacrifice for God, how little can I spare for myself, and yet satisfy my own absolute needs? The ministry of money in the Kingdom of God is one of the great truths and mysteries that we are slowest to learn and penetrate. Men have worshipped Mammon; and it certainly suggests certain divine attributes, for-wisely used-money so multiplies the man's force as to suggest omnipotence; so multiplies the man's effective personality as to suggest omnipresence, and so multiplies the years of his influence as to suggest immortality. How contemptibly little and miserably short-sighted the selfishness that looks upon such a mighty factor in the world's evangelization and redemption as only a means of self-enrichment and self-indulgence!

We must learn the secret of true giving. First, this giving must be not only systematic but proportionate. He who gives one dollar out of $100,000, gives far less than he who gives the same sum out of $10,000 or $1,000. Dr. Joseph Brown, of Glasgow, quaintly says that no man can overlook this principle of proportionate giving if he understands his arithmetic, and that the practical neglect of it can be accounted for only on the ground that such people, when they came to "simple proportion," bolted over it into "vulgar fractions."

But the consecration we most need is that supreme self-offering, the consecration of body, soul and spirit unto God. Weare bought with a price: therefore are we no longer our own. Besser tells us of a redeemed slave, bought by a rich Englishman, in a slave-market, for twenty pieces of gold, and then presented ~ith a purse of money with which to buy a home. "Am I free? to go where I will and do what I will? Then let me be your slave. You have redeemed me; lowe all to you." He whom Christ has bought will not go free. He comes to the blood-stained door-post and asks that his ear may be thrust through with the awl and fastened to the door. Of him as of the master it is true, "Mine earsItlast thou bored, in token of my delight to do thy will, 0 my God." There is no liberty to be compared with such voluntary servitude. Years seem but a few days for the love the disciple bears to his Lord. Love shortens the longest term, lightens the heaviest load, strengthens the feeblest frame.

When such consecration is ours, everything else will be consecrated. The utensils of ordinary toil, the very pots in the kitchen, will be holy like the bowls of the altar. Then children will be the Lord's, not from childhood or birth only but from conception, and, like Samuel and John the Baptist, filled with the Holy Ghost even from the mother's womb.

4. There is a lack of supplication. Prayer has always turned the crises of the kingdom. It is a remarkable fact that, from the inception of modern missions to their present period, no important stage or step of their development has ever occurred except in connection with prayer. Even while the bulk of disciples were yet asleep to the needs of man and the duty of the Church, a few were, like Elijah on Carmel, bowed before God in importunate prayer. First, William Carey in England and Jonathan Edwards in America besought God to arouse an apathetic Church, and, almost simultaneously in England and New England, the Monthly Concert of Prayer began to be observed in 1784. Then prayer arose to God for the opening of doors into the whole habitable world. From 1819 to 1884 the most remarkable series of events occurred ever known in human history. Cannibal islands in the South Seas, Brahmanistic India, Buddhistic Siam, Persia, Turkey, China, Japan, Korea, and even Italy, Spain and France were thrown mysteriously open. Africa was suddenly thrown open also by that strange combination, the cotton spinner of Blantyre and the reporter of the New York Herald. Thibet stands today almost solitary and alone in shutting out the missionary, but the Moravians, always the pioneers, are carrying the blood-stained banner to the parapet of that shrine of the Grand Llama.

Then praying souls began to plead for increased supplies of men and means to enter these open doors; and workmen offered and money was furnished, until, in 1878, some twenty donors gave more than $4,000,000. Then the awful condition of woman in pagan lands attracted the attention of praying women and the great Zenana movement began, and simultaneously the organized form of woman's work. Then came an exigency when it seemed that there must be more volunteers-and from the educated classes; and, within five years, in this country and Britain upwards of four thousand young men and women, the flower of the Church and of society, have offered themselves willingly. Every time the Church has set herself to praying, there have been stupendous movements in the mission world. If we should but transfer the stress of our dependence and emphasis from appeals to men to appeals to God-from trust in organization to trust in supplication-from confidence in methods to importunate prayer for the- power of the Holy Ghost, we should see results more astounding than have yet been wrought. Itisa significant fact that in every department in which we naturally seek to move men most by appeals, we are di- rected to depend solely on prayer. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He will send forth laborers into His harvest." The sup- ply of workmen is to be secured by prayer, but the quality of work- men is far more important than the quantity Power comes by prayer-the secret of power is fire, kindled from above. The sublim- est men of history have been men who stood alone, like Moses on Horeb, Elijah on Carmel, Daniel in Babylon, Luther at Erfurth, Sa- vonarola on the scaffold, and McAll in Paris, Moffat in Africa, Mor- rison in China. There is a sublimity about faith and solitariness. One man and God with him stands undismayed among a thousand foes and can carry off the gates of Gaza and lift the pillars of Dagon's temple.

It is said of Themistoc1es, at the battle of Salamis, that he delayed that naval engagement until the land breeze blew which swepthis vessels toward the foe, and left every oarsman free to act as bowman and spearman. Think what new power would come to us if the energy expended in propelling the mere vehicle of missions could be left free to do the work of missions; if the Spirit of God should sweep the Church toward the crisis of the engagement instead of our toiling hard to bring up God's people to the encounter.

In the Pantheon at Paris is a cartoon which represents a contrast of early Roman history. The pagan empire has reached its summit of splendor, and a Cresar is entering the Eternal City in triumphal procession. The scene is dazzling-countless legions of soldiery, captives of war in golden chains, spoils of priceless value, colossal elephantsall the pomp and pageantry of-human glory. Beneath, scarcely visible in the dim light, Christians are praying in the Catacombs, and the long galleries are the sepulchre into which the empire' must soon fall. Imperial glory is being undermined by martrys' prayers.

The picture is but an allegory on canvas. The world's pomp and pageantry are hollow and shallow; its power and glory are unreal and deceptive. The Cresars and the czars, the emperors and sultans,. with their crowns and sceptres, are not the actual governing powers in human history. In many an obscure garret or cellar, in the hut of the lowly, are the praying saints whose supplications move the arm which is the support of the universe. The Church has two unused motors: the power of consecrated money and the power of covenant prayer. The possibilities of either have never yet been proven. '1'he coming age of missions will show what mighty motive powers these are; and that we may quicken the whole pulse of true believers, let us. seek to inform the mind, impress the conscience, hallow the life and inspire the prayer of all who look for Him whose kingdom is to be world-wide and age-long!

When Christians are intelligent and consecrated there will be no lack of holy enterprise. That word conveys to us the conception of an undertaking resolutely attempted with the acceptance of all necessary risk. The children of this world have always put to shame the children of light. Commerce, science, trade, greed have accomplished results which the more potent motives drawn from the Word of God and fellowship with Christ have failed to secure. It is a burning shame to us that men should dare, for ivory and peacocks' plumes and diamonds and gold, perils and privations which the Church of God will not confront for the sake of souls. Scientists penetrate Indian jungles and African forests forthe sake of fauna and flora; men will colonize with increditable rapidity a desert tract, moved by the law of a carnal commandment, while we are not impelled by the power of an endless life. We see men of the world form colossal corporations for world-wide enterprises. If some new invention like the electric light, or some new discovery like that of kerosene oil, marks a new epoch in civilization, a few years elapse and it may be found in every land. I am told that kerosene lamps may be found in the heart of Africa and China and Japan. What is the matter with the Christian Church that the world-wide enterprise of Christian missions moves so slowly?

In the Peninsular war, for every Frenchman killed there was sent out by England the weight of a man in lead and eight times his weight in iron, not to speak of the cost in blood and treasure. In the Indian wars in this country it has sometimes cost on the average a million dollars to kill an Indian, while an average expenditure of $200 was spent in converting them. There is no lack of money nor means to compass the evangelization of the world within the present century if there were but the spirit of enterprise to dare and undertake for our Redeemer.

Talleyrand boasted that he "kept his watch ten minutes ahead of the re~t of mankind." The Christian Church should surpass rather than be surpassed by others in her enterprise. The time will come when disciples will look back to this age of missions with as much surprise as we now look back to those days when a learned prelate in the House of Lords, and a defender of orthodoxy too, could calmly argue against sending missionaries to the Orient! or as we contemplate with amazement speeches against the suppression of the slave trade that have no interest to us'except as fossils and petrifactions of an antediluvian era! Even now there are some believers to whom the present apathy seems inexplicable. The work of a world's enlightenment and salvation is the only work worthy of all the combined energies of the Church of Christ. It should be pushed with the patience, perseverance, indomitable courage and invincible constancy of those wh() •

PRAYER AND JlfiSSIONS

believe that they are under the direct and personal leadership of a divine captain. To the eye of faith, our celestial Leader, in garments Ted with blood, is signalling to His people to move forward, unitedly and promptly, and take every stronghold of Satan by storm. For what are we waiting? There is His command, now nearly nineteen <lenturies old, yet ever new in its obligation. There is His providence, with its present and emphatic challenge to us to enter the open doors of opportunity and march over the prostrate walls of unresisting strongholds. There is His grace, that has worked and is working new miracles and signs and wonders among tribes so degraded that to awaken in them even Godlike aspiration implied a new creation. The "Fulness of Times" lias once more come. The Son of God goes forth to war, and He summons all His hosts to a final assault. Before Him and a sanctified, united Church, even the gates of Hell shall not prevail. Oh, for the day when all along the battle lines a new movement shall be seen, before whose mighty advance Satan himself shall tremble!

PRAYER AND MISSIONS.

BY REV. R. T. CROSS, MINNEAPOLIS, MINN.

Much has been said of late upon this subject, but it will bear pre- <lept upon precept and line upon line. In a widely circulated book on prayer, full of instances of answered prayer, I was unable to find a single instance of prayer as related to missions. But one cannot search missionary literature to any extent without finding many such instances. The history of missions is a history of prayer. Mark on a chart· the missionaries, the missions, and the nations for which most prayer has been offered, and from that chart you can construct a history of missions that would be approximately correct. Prayer is the Church's vital breath in all its missionary work. Prayer and missions are as inseparable as faith and works; they are faith and works.

The church at Antioch sent forth their first missionaries with fasting and prayer, and the success that attended those first missionary efforts was in answer to prayer. How many prayers are offered for every missionary; prayers by his home church, by personal friends, by himself, by the missionary society, the denomination, and by the Church at large! To this fact it must be due, in part, that so few missionaries of all who have gone to heathen lands, among savage tribes, exposed to all sorts of perils, have met a violent death. The exceptions prove the rule, for God sees that it is best for the cause of missions that the surface desire be refused sometimes in order that the deeper desire be granted.

Harriet Newall went as a missionary at the age of nineteen. She and her husband had barely landed on a heaMlen shore when the authorities sent them away. They came to the Isle of Man, where she • sickened and died-all in a few brief months. Those who prayed that her life might be spared, prayed thus in order that she might do good work for Christ and advance His Kingdom. For that reason, evidently, her life was not spared, for the published account of that consecrated life and early death aroused a wonderful interest in mis- sions in this country in the early part of the century.

A poor mother of nine children in Vermont gave her mite to help send missionaries to the Sandwich Islands, and grieved because she could not give more. At family prayers she asked God to accept of one or more of her children. "That prayer," said one of her daughters, "struck me," and that daughter became the devoted wife and right royal helper of 1Iissionary Wilder.

1Iore than one missionary has found that prayer is a helpful agency in securing a proper helpmeet. Dr. Goodell, who for forty years did so grand a work in Turkey, says that after he decided to go as a missionary he prayed much for a proper helpmeet; but finally he began to watch as well as pray, and then his prayer was answered. When his friends, Thurston and Bingham, were under appointment to go as the first missionaries to the Sandwich Islands, the mothers of the young ladies to whom they were engaged positively refused to let their daughters go. Going without wives was not to be thought of, and it was not supposed that they could return, or that anyone could come to them for many years. Something had to be done and that promptly. The students at Andover prayed over the matter and then hired a fleet horse and sent young Goodell on a. forty mile ride to find a wife for Thurston, who had given him a. carte blanche in regard to two or three young ladies who had been described to him. One was found and it proved to be a happy marriage.

On the day of prayer for colleges, during the Week of Prayer, and at other times, parents and others have been praying the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers, and in answer to those prayers we see this wonderful movement among Christian students. Is it not the first wave in the rising of a mighty tide of missionary interest and consecration? Now let us pray that a great number of churches and missions may support each its own missionary in foreign lands.

1Iissionaries need and greatly desire to be remembered by name in our prayers. When they go down into the depth of heathenism they want us to hold the rope, and we do not hold it unless we pray for them. One thing they want us to pray for is that they may be helped in learning the language. When 1Ir. Wilder had been in India but a short time, he was jokingly asked to preach in the native language. He tried and succeeded. The natives were astonished, and they said, "We prayed for him." One day he had preached in eight villages, and such was the indifference of the people that, wearied and discouraged, he sat under a tree to rest. While there he received a letter from a friend in Philadelphia, who, among other sympathetic things, said, "Brother Wilder, we are praying for you by name every Wednesday night." He felt refreshed at once. He arose, went two miles to a large town, called on the head man, who ordered his fifty clerks to stop work and listen. He spoke of Christ for an hour; tears were in their eyes, and they urged him to go on still longer. HelJ,r that prayer of that far away sister missionary: "Oh, dear Lord, I have not time to pray this afternoon. Here are persons waiting for their poor bodies to be healed; souls are listening for the word of life to be spoken. Oh, dear heavenly Father, put it into the heart of some good Christian woman in America to pray for me while I go to minister to these Thy little ones!" The President of the United States can sit in his office and touch a button, and set in motion all the machinery in an exposition build- ing in a far distant city. The humblest Christian in America can, from his closet, send a wave of spiritual power to the other side {)f the globe by way of the throne of grace. Pray, then, for the missionaries, and especially for your friends among them, for those whose names or work you happen to know.

When the first missionaries started for the Sandwich Islands in 1819 much prayer was offered for them, and what seasons of prayer they must have had on the brig Thaddetl8 during that tedious journey of many months! When they reached the islands they learned that the old king was dead, that the new king had abjured idolatry and destroyed the idols; and, behold! there was a nation without a religion all ready to receive the Christian faith. In that fact, and in the Penticostal revivals that followed in later years, how wonderfully was prayer answered!

God's providences are very closely related to the prayers of God's people. A few years ago a German missionary society found itself in debt ten thousand thalers. Fourteen years before it had received as a gift three acres of what was suppose'd to be worthless land in South Africa. At this juncture diamonds were discovered upon it, and enough was realized by percentage paid by the miners to pay the debt. .

The founder of the Friendly Islands Mission applied to the London J.;fissionary Society for permission to start a mission on another island whose chief had requested it. While waiting in prayerful anxiety for an answer, a box was washed ashore which containe« a letter giv'. ing the permission. The wrecked ship was never heard from, and no other article from it was ever found. In 1815 Rev. B. Shaw went to Cape Town as a missionary, but on being forbidden by the Government to labor there, he bought a yoke of oxen and a wagon, and he and his wife started for the in-

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION

terior, not knowing whether they went. Afte~ going 300 miles, he camped on the 27th day near a party of Hottentots, who, with a chief, were going to Cape Town after a missionary to teach them the "Great Word," of which that chief had heard. Had either party started half an hour earlier on its journey they would have missed each other.

When a fierce storm of persecution burst upon the Turkish mis- sions of the American Board, much prayer was offered, and God interfered with such a striking series of providences in the Turkish nation and its capital that the persecutors were awed. They held a meeting, and agreed to stop the persecution and recall the Christians who had been banished. In the history of every ~ission may be found a series of striking providences in answer to prayer.

How marvellously prayer has been answered in this century in the opening of heathen nations to missionary work! India, China, Japan, Africa, the islands of the sea-what a volume of prayer as- cended to heaven that these might be opened to the gospel, and God opened them. It is hardly necessary to offer that prayer now. The prayer now should be that hearts may be opened. He who opens nations can open hearts as well; the hearts of the heathen to hear and the hearts of Christians to give on a grander scale than ever before.

The more our praYlilrs are answered the more we have to pray for. If the prayers of the morning are answered at noon, how busy we must needs be in the afternoon, and how much to pray for at night!

The prayers of the fathers in the early morning of the great missionary movement are being answered all over the world, and all over the world God's people need to pray mightily for a great ingathering.

God's people pray in many languages. They use many forms of prayer, and they ask for many things. But there is one petition common to all. They all unite in saying: "Thy kingdom come." Around that prayer there is unity. In offering it we are all one. It is the generic prayer that Christ taught us to offer. He knew that millions of lips would repeat it, and that it would be the prayer of the Church universal for ages. Surely He would not have taught us thus to pray if He had not known that the prayer was sometime to be answered by the complete triumph of His Kingdom on earth.

That prayer is the charter for all the prayers that we offer for missions and missionaries, in all their minutest interests. So let us make every 'week a week and every day a day of prayer for the coming of the Kingdom.

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION.

BY REv. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WALES.

PART 11.* (Corwludedfrom page 106.) The way was not open for the settlement of a missionary on the island of Eromanga, where John Williams fell by the hands of the *Part I. of this thrilling narrative appeared in our February issue, but the concluding part failed tQ reach us till now; hence the delay.-Ens. • heathen, for 18 years after his tragic death. A.t the end of that period, however, as the result of the pioneering work of native teach- ers and the regular visits of the London Missionary Society's vessel, it was deemed safe to locate a missionary. A. man was found ready to undertake the perilous enterprise. The Rev. G. N. Gordon, of Nova Scotia, offered himself. He prepared carefully for the work, both by manual arts, theological study, and city mission effort. He attended medical classes in London for a short time, and in that city found a devout Christian wife. They reached Eromanga in 1857, and were settled at Dillon's Bay, where there was a sandal-wood establishment. For four years they labored in faith and hope, amidst trials and fears. Alas! they both became martyrs to their zeal, being killed by the savage heathen on the 20th of May, 1861. By that time a few converts had been gathered, and the Gospel of St. Luke and some other scripture portions had been translated and printed in the native language, so that something remained when the missionary fell.

When the sad tidings reached Nova Scotia, a brother of the martyr offered to take his place and raise the fallen colors. The Rev. James Douglas Gordon was already trained for the ministry, and like the Douglases and the Gordons of Scotland, who often in the past sent brothers to take the place of brothers slain, and thus carryon the warfare, he responded to the call in a Christian spirit. He reached Eromanga. in the first voyage of the Presbyterian Mission vessel, .Dayspring, in 1864. He labored there with great zeal and self-denial for eight years, and even went to pioneer Christian missions in Espiritu Santo. He was joined at Eromanga in 1866 by the Rev. James Macnair, who died at Dillon's Bay in 1870. After the arrival of Mr. Macnair Mr. Gordon took up a new station at Portinia Bay, and .was killed there by a savage heathen in March, 1872. He had just been revising his translation of the seventh chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, and had concluded the account of the martyrdom of St. Stephen when his own martyrdom took place.

Thus the work was again arrested on Eromanga. But another man was ready to fill the gap. The Rev. Hugh A. Robertson and his young wife ventured to settle there the very year of Mr. James Gordon's martyrdom. They found some earnest Christians among the natives, and it has pleased the great Head of the Church to spare their lives, to bless their labors, and to reward their patience and conciliatory spirit. There are now over 200 communicants, and 33 of these are native teachers, who cover the whole island with their Christian influence. Several books of the Old and New Testament have been translated and printed. A neat churcl;t has been erected at Dillon's Bay to the memory of the martyrs. A fund was formed thirty years ago by Mr. (now Dr.) Wyatt Gill, for a monument to John Williams, but its object could not be carried out till the island was more peacefuL This fund accumulated by interest to more than £40, when it was made the nucleus of a Church Fund raised in New South Wales. The frame of the church was put up in Sydney in 1879, and opened for public worship by the Rev. A. W. Murray and the writer, and then shipped to Eromanga, where it was erected and carefully plastered within. It has regular pews, once in Trinity Episcopal Church, Sydney; a pulpit, once used in what is now St. Stephen's Presbyterian Church, Sydney; handsome lamps and a bell. There are two tablets, one on each side of the pulpit. One is a record of the martyrs who suffered for Christ on the island; the other records the gift of the church to their memory by Christian friends in New South Wales. When the foundation was laid, a descendant of the native who killed John Williams took part in the service. At the present time others of the same family are worshippers there. Thus Eromanga, so long noted for bloodshed, has become a Christian island.

The Presbyteriall Church of the lower provinces of British North America continued to send reinforcements to the New Hebrides Mis- sion, notwithstanding the adverse influences which operated so long to hinder the progress of the gospel. The islands had been pressed on the sympathies of Christian people by the melancholy events which had transpired. Before the death of the Gordons, however, the Rev. Messrs. Matheson and Johnston, with their wives, had been sent out. They were settled on Tanna in 1858-9, but they all, except Mrs. Johnston, died from disease early in their eareer, and she fol- lowed after her marriage with Rev. J. Copeland. The Rev. D. Mor- rison and his wife were settled on Fate in 1864, but after a brief day of earnest work they had to leave, and are since both dead. The Rev. J. D. Murray succeeded Dr. Geddie in 1872, but on account of his wife's health he resigned in 1876. The Rev. J. W. Mackenzie and his wife joined the mission at Fate in 1872, and have continued with much success. A Christian congregation has gathered around them. The Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., and his wife came from Nova Scotia. in 1873, and after work in Fila Harbor and at Aneityum, went, in 1887, to pioneer Christian missions in the south end of the larged island of the group-Espiritu Santo-where some encouragement halil been received. Mr. Annand has acquired a third language of the Babel in the New Hebrides, and has already printed in a primer ex- tracts from scripture and some hymnli. Thus in forty years the Nova Scotian Church has sent ten brothers to this field of labor.

The Reformed Presbyterian Church in Scotland was composed of only thirty congregations when it sent Dr. Inglis to the New Hebri- des, but it also increased its staff of missionaries. The Rev. J ohn G~ Paton and the Rev. Joseph Copeland arrived in 1858, and were settled at Port Resolntion, Tanna. Mr. Copeland was early removed to take charge of the stations of Messrs. Inglis and Geddie while these gentlemen successively had long furloughs, and were passing the New Testament and Book of Psalms through the press. Mr. Paton with Mr. Johnston braved the perils of missiou life on Tanna, but after the death of his wife and Mr. Johnston, and many hardships and dangers, he had to take flight tothe station of the Mathesons. But even there no safety could be secured, and all escaped to Aneityum in a trading vessel which Mr. Geddie had sent for them. The calamitielil of the New Hebrideslfission gave Mr. Paton access to the hearts of Australian Presbyterians, from whom he obtained a.}arge sum to get a mission schooner and new missionaries. 'l'he vessel was built in New Glasgow, Nova Scotia, and brought three missionaries on her first voyage in 1864. In 1866 an additional three came from Scotland and went to the islands with Dr. Geddie and Messrs. Paton and Copeland, who were returning to their labors. One of these new missionaries from Scotland, the Rev. T. Neilson, married the daughter of Dr. Geddie. By degrees the Presbyterian Churches of New South Wales, Victoria, South Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand (north and Houth) have placed missionaries on the group. The Free Church of Scotland, having included the Reformed Presbyterians, has repre- sent.atives there. The Presbyterian Church in Canada, formed by the union of the various branches in former colonies of the great do- minion, has three missionaries.

Thus the mission has expanded during t.he 50 years which have elapsed since the death of Williams, and during 40 years sinceithe settlement of Dr Geddie. There are now 18 ordained missionaries, with a band of 120 native teachers. The islands of Aneityum, Aniwa, Eromanga, Efate, Nguna, :Metaso, Makuru, and Emae, are almost entirely Christian. Converts have been gathered from the islands of Taina, Futnna, Pele, Tongoa, and Epi. Missionaries have of late been located on MallieolIo, Ambrym, Malo, and Espiritu Santo. The Melanesian Mission, under Bishop Selwyn, gradually retreated to the north as the Presbyterian Mission advanced, thus showing a spirit of true Christianity. Their efforts are still continued on the islands of Aoba, Aragha, and Maiwo, on the northwest, where many have been taught and baptized. Thus the islands of the New Hebrides are al- most all occupied. But as some of those only lately provided with settled missionaries have, as Espiritu Santo and Mallicollo, the larg- est area and the most population, there is still much to be done in evangelization. A great amount of Christian liberality to the New Hebrides Mission has been evoked in Australia and New Zealand. The Presbyterian Church of Victoria has shown signal zeal through the earnef$t advocacy of the Rev. J. G. Paton, who has infected the congregations with his own enthusiasm. That church has now, in- cluding Mr. Paton, who acts as the traveling agent, five missionaries , on the islands. One of its stations was founded by the liberal gift of a single gentleman. A sum of £500 a year has been given to the Mission vessel for more than twenty years. The Presbyterian Church of Otago, not half the size of that in Victoria, has three missionaries in the field. The present outlook is full of encouragelilent, and it is hoped that all the islands may soon be evangelized.

As an instance of recent progress in the Mission, the labors of Rev. Peter Milne may be noticed. He was settled on the island of Nguna in 1870, amonga savage and cannibal people numbering about a thousand. For years the progress was very slow, and as the La- bor Traffic was then at its worst the island was in a state of chronic excitement. In July, 1871, a labor vessel was attacked by the natives and several were killed; but at length the influences of the gospel .were felt. Mr. Milne has now the whole island under Christian instruction, and has also extended his labors over five small adjacent islands. In 1888 he baptized 179 persons, and the number of communicants was then over 350. He had 24 schools, with 1,250 scholars. In August of this year he baptized, on the island of Emae, 64 adults and 13 children. Last year his Christian converts made 4,779 Ibs..of arrowroot as a contribution to the funds of the Mission. Such are the gratifying fruits which have appeared after patient work and waiting. In this central district Qf the New Hebrides there are more islands speaking one language-the Efatese, with only dialectal differences-than in any other part of the group. There are now four missionaries laboring there, two on :Fate, with its three small islands, one on Nguna, with four adjacent islands, and one on Tongoa, the centre of the Shepherd Isles, five in Dumber. Ultimately, one version of the Scriptures should suffice for the whole 14 or 15 islands.

Havannah Ha.rbor being a chief port 'of call for vessels, and a fine landlocked sheet of water, isa most important missionary centre. Rev. D. Macdonald has had great success there, and has 330 commu- nicants. On the other side, Rev. J. W. Mackenzie has a Christian (longregation, 140 communicants and 11 teachers employed as assist- ants. '1'he New Testament in Efatese was printed last year in Mel- bourne, under the superintendence of Rev. D. Macdonald. The New Testament is also now fully translated into the Tannese language; Rev. W: Watt has just left the island with it, and will carry it through the press next year in London, by the help of the British and Foreign Bible Society, by whose aid all the other versions have been brought out. The New Testament will soori be ready in the Eromanga language also. These efforts are described by the Rev. A. W. :Murray in his very interesting volume, "The Bible in the Pacific." The first mission brigantine-the Dayspring-was wrecked during a hurricane in January, 1873, but no lives were lost. She was cast on a reef on Aneityum, where assistance was at once obtained. A sum of money was soon collected by Rev. J. G. Paton for the new vessel. An insur- ance fund, started by Rev. J. Copeland in New Zealand, was brought up to £3,000 by]-"1r. Paton's appeals. After 15 years' service of the new vessel, which is a three-masted schooner, want of more frequent -communication by means of steam has begun to be felt. Rev. J. G. Paton, when on a visit to the United Kingdom in 1884, received £6,000 for a steam vessel, but as the expense of maintaining such a vessel would necessarily be great, the matter is yet in abeyance. Steam navigation companies, subsidized by Government, have opened regular monthly communication with the group, and a steamer is to ply among the islands to collect a trade. An arrangement has been madeto em- ploy this service for the benefit of the Mission during the next year as an experiment which may become permanent.

The French colonists have been agitating for some time to get the New Hebrides annexed to their penal colony of New Caledonia. A trading company has purchased large tracts of land near the best har- bors and good anchorages in the group to the north. Several planta- tions have been established, and a steamer regularly trades between the islands and N oumea. They have failed hitherto in their annexation scheme, chiefly by the opposition of the British colonies in Australia and New Zealand, and the efforts of missionaries and their friends who appealed to the British Government. Meantime, the treaty made between the French and British powers, that neither should an- nex the New Hebrides, is continued in force, and a joint naval super- vision has been established. A British Consul, also, has now been appointed to the New Hebrides. A New"Hebrides company has also been formed in Australia, and land is being secured, which may de- velop trade. The New Hebrides Mission has had special difficulties from the trying climate, the degraded condition of the natives, and the great diversity of the languages. These have been in great meas- ure overcome, and there is now no mission on the Pacific that has so many ordained missionaries in so limited a sphere and among so many tongues. The Mission, too, has been greatly tried by the Polynesian I~abor Traffic, which recruited so many young men for service on . sugar plantations in Fiji and Queensland. At first many evils were perpetrated, but by the protests and appeals from missionaries to Co- lonial and Imperial Governments, thefle have been mitigated. There .a1'e many thousands of natives in Queensland, and it is gratifying to record that an arrangement has been made by some planters to employ

THE STORY OF ELIZA AGNEW IN CEYLON

missionaries among them, by which good results have been obtained. The Presbyterian Church of Queensland has also a missionary at work in this field. In Sydney classes have been held for Polynesians in domestic service, and several have been baptized, and all conduct themselves in an exemplary manner.

The jubilee of the Mission thus furnishes many causes for thanksgiving and hope. Converts to Christ have been won from almost all th" islands. The Word of God has been rendered more or less into twelve different languages, and the islands rendered safe for settlers and for traders. A considerable amount of literature has been devoted to the islands and the missions. Some officers of H. 11's. navy have published notes of their cruises. Naturalists, like Dr. McGillivray, in his "Voyage of H. M. S. Rattlesnake," and Mr. Julius Brenchley in his "Cruise of the Curacoa," have aided science. Travelers like Mr. F. A. Campbell, in his "Year in New Hebrides," and lfr. Julian Thomas (the "Vagabond,") in his "Cannibals and Convicts," have described the islands. The lives of Rev. G. N. Gordon, of Johnston, and Matheson, and Dr. Geddie have been published. The Rev. J. G.

Paton has this year created a sensation by his thrilling autobiography, * such as has not been known since John Williams published his "Missionary Enterprises." The Rev. A. W. Murray wrote an account of missions in Western Polynesia thirty years ago. Dr. Inglis has issued two volumes of his reminiscences "In the New Hebrides." The "New Hebrides and Christian Misl:!ions," by the present writer, appeared in 1880.

* See an editorial notice of this work in our last number, page 524.-J. M. s.

THE STORY OF ELIZA AGNEW IN CEYLON. [Having heard Miss M. W. Leitch, in London, tell the following StOl;y of the marvellous work done by Miss Agnew, in the school where the Misses Leitch became her successors, I besought Miss Leitch to furnish the narrative for the REVIEW, which she did, sending me the advance sheets of her forthcoming book, "Seven Years in Cey- lon."-A. T. P.] ELIZA AGNEW, OR ONE WOMAN'S WORK IN THE FOREIGN FmLD.

One day the teacher in a day-school in New York City, while giving a lesson in geography, pointed out to her pupils the heathen and the Christian lands, and she must have spoken some very earnest words to them," for then and there a little girl, eight years of age, named Eliza Agnew, resolved that, if it were God's will, she would be a missionary when she grew up, and help to tell the heathen about Jesus. She never forgot this resolve. Until she was thirty years of age she was detained at home, because there were near relations who needed her care. But when she had reached that age, and her dear ones had been called away from earth to heaven, she was free to leave her home, and she went as a misuionary to Ceylon.

Some years before this, when the first missionaries reached North Ceylon, they could not find, among the more than 300,000 people there, a single native woman or girl who could read. There were a few men and boys who could read, but the people did not think it worth while to teach the girls. They said, "What are girls good for, excepting to cook food?" etc. "Besides," they said, "girls could not learn to read any more than sheep." The missionaries said to them, "You are mistaken. Girls can learn to read as well as boys." So they opened mission day-schools, not only for boys but for girls ai<>o. Though the parents willingly allowed their sons to attend these schools, they were very unwilling to let their daughters remain long enough to receive an education, as it was COlUUY>U for parents to give their daughters in marriage when they were only ten or twelve years of age. Seeing this, one of the missionary' ladies wished to commence a boarding-school for girls. She wished to have the native girls separated from the influences of their heathen homes, and brought under daily Christian influences. But none of the people would send their daughters to her.

One day there were two little girls playing in the flower-garden in front of the missionary's house at Oodooville. Ceylon is in the tropics, only nine degrees north of the equator. In North Ceylon there are two seasons, the wet and the dry. The dry season lasts nine months, and during that time there is scarcely &ny rain; but in the wet season, November, December and January, it rains nearly every day, and sometimes the rain falls in torrents-between nine and ten inches have been known to fall in twenty-four hours. While these two little girls were playing, there came on a heavy shower of rain, and as they had not time to go home, they ran for shelter into the mis~ionary's house. It continued to rain all that afternoon and evening, and the little girls became very hungry and began to cry. The missionary lady gave them bread and bananas. The younger girl ate but the older girl refused to eat. After a time, when the rain ceased a little, the parents went to look for their daughters. They had supposed they would be in some neighbor's house, but found them in that of the missionary. When they heard that the younger one had eaten, they were very angry, for they said, "She has lost caste." They found fault with the missionary lady, and the mother said, "You have given my child food, and it has broken caste and is polluted, and now we shall not be able to arrange a marriage for it. What shall we do? You may take the child and bring it up."

The missionary lady had been wishing for native girls to come to her, whom she might educate in a boarding-school, and here was a mother actually saying she might take her daughter, so the missionary lady thought that perhaps this was the Lord's way of enabling her to start the boarding-school. She took the little girl, fed and clothed her, and began teaching her the 247 letters of the Tamil alphabet. She sprinkled a little sand on the floor of the veranda, and taught the child to write letters in the sand. By-and-by, some of the playmates of this little girl came to see her, and when they saw her writing the letters in the sand, they thought that this was somekind of new play, and they also wanted to learn. The Tamil children have good memories, and in a very short time they committed to memory the 247 letters of the alphabet, and were able to read. Their parents, seeing this, and that the little girl was well cared for and happy, soon began to entrust more of their daughters to the care of the missionary lady. This was the beginning of the Oodooville Girls' Boarding-School, which was, perhaps, the first boarding-school for girls in a heathen land, having been commenced in 1824.

After Miss Agnew went to Ceylon, she became the head of this boardingschool. She remained in Ceylon for 43 years without once going home for a rest or a change. When friends would ask her, "Are you not going to America for a vacation ?" she would always reply, "No; I have no time to do so. I am too busy." Through all those 43 unbroken years, during which God granted to her remarkable health, she was too busy even to think of going home.

In the Oodooville Girls' Boarding-School she taught the children, and' even some of the grandchildren of her first pupils. More than 1,000 girls have studied under her. She was much loved by the girls, who each regarded her as a mother, and she was poetically called by the people "The mother of a thousand daughters." During the years she taught in the school more than 600 girls went out from it as Christians. We believe that no. girl, having taken its whole course, has ever graduated as a heathen. Most of these girls came from heathen homes and heathen villages, but in this school they learned of Christ and of His great love, and surrendered their young hearts to Him.

Miss Agnew lived with us in our home the last two years of her life, when she had grown feeble and was no longer able to retain the charge of the boarding-school. We felt her presence to be a daily blessing.

Near the close of her brief illness, and when we knew that she had not many hours to live, one of the missionaries present asked her if he should offer prayer. She eagerly assented. He asked, "Is there anything for which you would like me specially to pray?" She replied, " Pray for the women of Jaffna, that they may come to Christ." She had no thought about herself. All through her missionary life she had thought very little about herself. Her thought was for the women of Jaffna, that they might know Christ; that they might know that in Him they had an Almighty Saviour, a great burden~bearer, a friend that sticketh closer than a brother, one who had borne their griefs and carried their sorrows and could give their troubled, hungry, sorrowing hearts His own peace. At the very time when she was asking prayers for the women of Jaffna, every room in our house was filled with native Christian women who, when girls, had been her pupils, and they were praying for her-that if it were the Lord's will to take her then to Himself He would save her from suffering anu pain. God heard their prayer, and she passed away like one going into a sweet sleep. The attendance at the funeral service was very large. Many native pastors, catechists, teachers, lawyers, Government officials and others, the leading men of Jaffna Peninsula, who had married girls trained in the Oodooville Girls' Boarding-School, came to the funeral service, bringing their wives and children. As we looked over that large audience and saw everywhere faces full of love and eyes full of tears, and knew that to hundreds of homes she had brought the light and hope and joy· of the gospel, we could not help thinking how precious a life consecrated to Chri.~t may be.

In hundreds of villages .in Ceylon and India there is just such a work waiting to be done by Christian young women as that which, with God's blessing,. Miss Agnew accomplished in the Jaffna Peninsula. Heathen lands are open to-day as they have never been open before. The women of heathen lands need the gospel. The stronghold of heathenism is in the homes. Many of the men in India have to some extent lost faith in their old superstitious creeds, but the women, who are secluded in the homes, cling to the heathen worship. What else can they do? They must cling to something, and the majority of them have not heard of Christ. They are teaching the children to perform the heathen ceremonies, to sing the songs in praise of the heathen gods, and thus they are molding the habits of thought of the coming generation. Some one has truly said, "If we are t~ win India for Christ, we must lay our hands on the hands that rock the cradles, and teach Christian songs to the lips that sing the lullabies, and if we can win the mothers of India to Christ, her future sons will soon be brought to fall at the feet of their Redeemer."

There are in India 120 millions of women and girls. Ho:w many lady missionaries are there working among these? In the report of the last Decennial Conferen2e the number is given as 480, counting those of all Protestant missionary societies. Might not more be sent to that great work? We are tol<l that there are a million more women than men in Great Britain. Could not. many of these be spared from their homes, and could Iot some possessed of private means go on a self-supporting mission to this great field?

Think of the 21 millions of widows in India. What a terrible lot is theirs! They are regarded as under a curse. They are doomed to innumerable hardships. It is deemed meritorious to heap abuse upon them. It is thought the gods are angry with them, and that the death of their husbands is a punishment on them for some sin committed either in this or in some previous life. Their lot is so hard to bear that again and again they have said to the missionaries, " Why did the English Government take from us the right to be burnt on the funeral pyre with our dead husbands, for that were better than what we have to endure?" But Christian women could give to these widows of India the gospel with its message of hope, and before the brightness of its shining the darkness of their despair would flee away. The knowledge of the love of Christ would help them to bear their otherwise intolerable burdens. ,Let us remember that Christ has told us that whatsoever service we render to the least of His little ones, He will regard it as done to Him, and whatsoever we leave undone of that which W/l.<; in our power to do, He will regard the neglect and slight as shown to Him. Are there not many in darkness to-day who might have had the gospel had Christians done what they could for them '!

Failure to realize responsibility does not diminish it. Zenanas which forty years ago were locked and barred are to-day open. Especially is this the case in towns where there are Christian colleges. Wherever the Hindu men have been educated in these mission colleges, they are now willt~g, and even desirous, that their wives, daughters and sisters should be taught. We have been told by Hindu gentlemen that- there are llJany educated men in India to-day who are convinced of the truth of Christianity, and would confess Christ were it not that a wife or mother. who has never been instructed about Christ, would bitterly oppose their doing so.

Shall not Christian women who owe so much to Christ be foremost in doing the work allotted to them? What a consummate blunder to live selfishly in this generation! Are we giving the best we have to Christ and to His cause? Christ says, "Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple." Did Christ only mean that for those who lived hundreds of years ago, or does He mean those words for us to-day? In the presence of a thousand million heathens and Mohammedans needing the gospel, with multitudes in heathen lands losing faith in their old beliefs and asking for the new, does He not mean those words to-day? Does He not ask that our time, our money, our influence. our friendships and our entire possessions should be laid at His feet, consecrated to His service, placed absolutely at His disposal? Opportunities such as we have to-day, if neglected, may not come again.

It is said that when the decisive hour in the battle of Waterloo came, the English troops were lying in the trenches waiting for the onslaught of the enemy. They had been ordered not to fire until the French were close upon them, and while they lay there in silence, Wellington rode up and down the lines, saying over and over again, "What will England say to you if you falter now?" One old officer declared that he said it a thousand times; but it is no matter how many times he said it, it was burned into those waiting troops till they felt as if they were lying under the very walls of Parliament, and when the command was given, " Now up and at them," every man felt that the honor of England was in his hands, and he was invincible.

Do we not hear the voice of a greater Leader saying, "-Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life"? What will the result be if we falter now, if Christians are worldly now, if they are Christians only in

A CHINESE SECRET SOCIETY

name but not in deed, if they only say" Lord, Lord," but do not the things which Christ says?' What will Christ think of us if we are not brave and true now?

Let us, at Christ's command, be ready to go forward, for the battle is not ours, but Christ's. Surely we will do well to place ourselves on His side, for we know that in the end His cause shall prevail. We know that all darkness and every evil thing shall be swept away, and that the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ. Lord Northbrook recently, at the meeting of the Church Missionary Society, referred to his feelings at hearing Handel's" Hallelujah Chorus" sung. He said it was not so much the music as the words and thoughts that thrilled him. The greatest of all musical creations was inspired by the faith that from sea to sea, and to the ends of the earth, His dominion shall extend, and that from every part of tlill: earth shall yet arise the choral shout, " Hallelujah, for the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth." That is the grander chorus, of which Handel's Hallelujah is but the faint and distant anticipation. It will combine the voices of all loyal, 10Ting saints of all ages, nor is there in all the world, in the obscurest hovel of pOTerty, one humble soul that prays" Thy Kingdom come," that lays consecrated offerings on the altar of missions, who shall not join that final anthem as one who has helped forward the great consummation.

[NOTE.-This book, "Seven Years in Ceylon," which is to be published by Partridge & Co., will be a very valuable contribution to missionary literature. It is not unknown to our readers that the Misses Leitch have been for some years endeavoring to collect ,money to establish a .. Jatl'na College and General Medical Mission in North Ceylon." Already considerably over one·half of the £30,000 they set out to secure has been raised, nearly one·eighth of this sum being given by a dear American friend. Any contributions forwarded to us for this noble enterprise we will very gladly undertake to send on to the Misses Leitch.-Ens.] A CHINESE SECRET SOCIETY AND ITS INFLUENCE ON EVANGEL- ISTlCWORK.

BY J. STEWART HAPPER, NEW YORK.

Evangelistic work among the Chinese in America has justly been characterized by those acquainted with it as being one branch of Christian work which has more discouragements and fewer visible results than almost any other mission effort which the Church is now engaged in. In a paper in the REVIEW last year, the reasons for this statement were very fully considered, but for lack of space no mention was made of a force at work among the Chinese, which is, perhaps, the greatest obstacle to the Christianizing of the heathen in our midst; and this opposition is all the more dangerous because of the secrecy of its nature, the fear in which it is held, and the impossibility of obtaining definite proof as to its real character, scope and influence. The Yee Bing, a Chinese secret society which flourishes in this country, with lodges in almost all the large cities, has come to be regarded by those who know the Chinese, and especially by us who are able to understand their language, as a most potent force for evil, and a powerful antagonist to all that is good.

Our information in regard to this organized body is still limited; for though we see the results of its methods, and oftentimes meet with 'dctims who have suffered at its hands, it is hard to get at the facts when superstition, fear, and the policy of self-preservation are combined to conceal the truth. It has been my lot to come in contact and in open conflict with this society at various times during the past five years, and what I have learned of its nature may be of use in enabling others to recognize this great enemy to the work which we are trying to do for the Chinese in the midst of us.

The original of the Yee Hing Society is known in China as the White Lily. ·or Triad Society. It was at first a band of native Chine"e, united by the most sacred and binding ties in an effort to restore the native dynasty and overthrow the Manchu rule. Its existence was, prior to the rebellion, headed by Hung ·Siu Tlmen, the 'semi-Christian fanatic, and, though his object was the same as theirs, he was so opposed to their practices that they left him and sided with the imperialists. So stringent are the existing laws against the society in China, that it is sure death for a man to belong to it; hence we hear very little ·of it in China itself. Of this parent society, Dr. Williams, in his "Middle Kingdom," says, "The Triad Society is comparatively peaceful throughout China proper in overt acts. . . but in Siam, Singapore, Malacca and the Archi- pelago, it has become a powerful body, and great cruelties are committed on those who refuse to join." This statement of his is borne out by the fact that in these different places its evil character and practices are so well recognized that laws have been passed against membership in it similar to the laws in ,China, though the punishment is not so severe.

When the Chinese came to this country in great numbers the society was brought with them, and, owing to the degree of freedom found here, it has flourished and spread all over the land. Membership in the society is openly admitted, and its character is explained to the newspaper reporter or to the .Sabbath-school teacher by the statement', "It it just like the Freemasons." Whether there are Freemasons in China or not, is a question for sinologues to decide, but there is no more resemblance between the Freemasons and the Yee Ring Society in this country than there is between the Grand Army of the Republic and the anarchist agitators. This can be proved by its form of initi- ·ation and by its acts.

From the ritual, which for a time was in my possession, I gained the fol- lowing account of what it requires of its members: The applicant for member- ;ship is sworn to secrecy, taking a solemn oath by which he imprecates death to himself if he ever divulges the secrets or refuses to obey the orders of the .society. Before going through the binding rite of initiation he is required to run the gauntlet of the members present, who, if they have any old grudge .against him, are supposed to take it out in striking or beating him as he passes between the two lines. After this no one is supposed to remember any past ,offenses. The initiate then takes an oath to lay aside all obligation to "father or mother,wife or children; " he will consider the demands of the society supreme, even if he be called on to commit crime. A ceremony called being" born again" is then gone through with, and as a final seal upon the whole initiation each man pricks his finger until the blood flows, the different drops are col- lected in a basin of water, and each member takes a sip from the mixture, thus symbolizing their close union as a sworn band of brothers. The leader is called "A-ma" (mother.) It is on a«;lcount of this giving up of the claims of filial duty that the society is so abhorred by the better class of Chinese. In oile village in the Canton province, the elders passed a law that any member of their clan who should thus give up his allegiance to his parents should be buried alive if the facts were discovered. It is said that one man was thus buried, his own parents assisting and justifying their course by saying that he might as well be dead in fact as in effect. It is needless to add that few members of the so- CIety are gained from the emigrants from that village, so great was the deter_ rent effect of this punishment.

The society has long since lost sight of its original purpose-the overthrow of the Manchu dynasty-and now it uses the power it has for the personal advantage of its members. Skilled in the tricks of the law, unlimited in their .ability to manufacture testimony and suborn perjury, they stop at nothing to effect their aims or to punish those who withstand their impositions. In the ranks of its members are to be found competent interpreters, whose knowledge of our language enables them to be perverters of testimony as well. From the ignorant laundrymen who do not belong to the society the society demands money tor protection, and they find it cheaper to pay than to resist. There are, doubtless, many of its members who have joined under a misconception of its character, for they represent themselves to be a co-operative benevolent society, whose aim is to befriend and care for the Chinese; but when a man has once joined, fear of the consequences prevents his leaving. If superstitious he dreads the breaking of his oath, if not he fears the vengeance of the members, who stop not at murder.

Many instances might be given to prove the above assertions. The most signal exposure of the workings of the society was made in a celebrated case at St. Louis in 1885. The Chu clan, who are very powerful in this country. had dared to oppose the Yee Hing Society. A charge was made against six of their members which involved the lIfe of the accused. For seven weeks the opposing factions fought daily in the courts. Testimony was adduced which proved that members of the society in New York had admitted in their meeting that the charge was false, but the men must be punished for daring to oppose the Yee Hing. The pe,rfect manner in which witnesses were instructed, and their absolute disregard for truth, were well shown at this trial. A dramatic scene was enacted one day, when one of the coolest witnesses was suddenly shown the ritual of the society, which he supposed was safe in New York, and was asked its meaning. So great was his dread of the book, which private members are not allowed to see; that he shook and trembled, and refused to read it. Yet a week afterwards, he calmly swore that he knew nothing about such a book, and had never seen it! By great exertions, the accused men were finally saved from the unjust charge, and a most signal victory was obtained against this secret, powerful, Proteus-like enemy.

The influence of this society, while in many instances seemingly favorable to Christianity, is in reality both actively and passively opposed to anything that is good or Christian. In many of the schools for the Chinese we find a majority of the' members are from the Yee Hing Society. Knowing the advantage that a knowledge of the language gives them, they are more anxious to learn than are their duller companions. Having cut adrift from the teachings of ConfuciUS, in regard to filial duties at least, they are more progressive and anxious to become acquainted with our manners and laws. At the same time, they are usually the proprietors or managers of the opium joints and gambling dens, which are the greatest objections to the Chinese living among us, and from the very nature of their ties it is impossible for them to become· Christians as long as they consider their oaths binding. Many of them have made a profession of Christianity, but it cannot be for the truth's sake, but because they appreciate the advantages of the moral support they receive from hood-winked teachers and zealous pastors.

Not only are the members of this society unpromising objects for Christian effort, but they prevent other Chinese from coming to the schools. If the object of their dislike is not sensitive and still insists upon coming, they will even force him to leave the city by a seried of persecutions. At one time, in a. school of which I was superintendent, such a persecution was commenced by means of a false charge in a court of law. One of their own members came to me and confessed that the charge was false but he would have to swear .tc the lie, as he dared not disobey his superior. By my intervention their designs were frustrated, though for a time the enmity of my scholars who were

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. 603·

members of the Yee Hing took the form of violent maledictions against me and absence from school. It is said-and there seems to be good ground for the statement-that there is a sub-order of the society, composed of "hatchet men," who will commit murder at the command of the officers of the society. An attempt, at least, at personal violence was made in this city, at the very doors. of the Tombs Police Court, when a Christian Chinaman was assaulted after a case was tried where he had successfully testified against some members of this society who were arrested for gambling. For months a reward was offered for the heads of two Christian Chinese, and I have reason to believe that my own life was in danger for a time, if wishes could have effected my death.

This society and its influence is not confined to this country alone. In a report of the work among the Chinese in the Hawaiian Islands for 1887, I find the following paragraph: "Another most injurious influence, and one of the most hostile to the spread of Christianity, is the prevalence of a strongly organized secret society which extends all over the group (of islands). While in China it is at the risk of life that a man joins it, here it exists and flourishes in the most unblushing manner. It is a prolific source of evil among the Chinese, and is calculated to harden them against any good influences which otherwise might be brought to bear upon them. Our Christian converts are' often called upon to suffer its persecution, and fear of its power is calculated to deter othersfrom joining our ranks."

Much more might be said in regard to this evil agency, but enough has been said, I think, to expose the enemy, and therein consists the remedy for the evil. An open foe is more easily defeated than a secret one, and when the' secret society masquerades as a benevolent organization, when its members are equally prominent in the Sabbath-school, and, more secretly, in the gambling house and lodge room, then it is that the most harm is done. Let all who work among the Chinese look carefully into the motives of those who, wish to profess Christianity, and find out all they can in regard to them. We do not wish to decry results, but better one genuine convert than hundreds who join from wrong motives. It is true of this field as of every other, that the wheat and the tares must grow together till the Judgment Day, lest violence be done to the wheat; but as far as human judgment can decide, it seems impossible for a Chinaman to serve God and the Yee Hing Society.

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

A little circular has just been re- the vVestern States, and a Conference, ceived announcing Summer Schools for Christian Activity and Bible Study, for College Students. Northfield, Mas- which will be held on the finely lo- sachusetts, is the location for the cated camping grounds of the West- World's Students' Conference, which, ern Secretarial Institute. by the time this magazine goes to In attendance at Chautauqua and press, will have been held on dates Lake Geneva will be student volun- June 28th to July 9th, inclusive. The teers in great numbers and from all second summer school will be open for sections of the country: from abroad, students at Chautauqua, N. Y. (about returned foreign missionaries who are thirty miles from Buffalo), on July wide awake, consecrated and enthusi- 19th, to continue twelve days. Lake astic; from home, Rev. Arthur T. Geneva, Wisconsin-said to be by Pierson, D.D., who has been so might- many tourists the most beautiful lake ily used by the Lord both at home and in America-will attract students from abroad; Mr. RobertP.Wilder, Mr. Jno. R. Mott and Mr. Robert E. Speer will Mr. La Flomme, a volunteer, whose be in attendance at one or both of these conferences. enthusiastic presence and spirited ad- Chautauqua and Lake Geneva will dresses will be remembered by the be rallying points for student volun- teers to gather this summer; hence boys who. were at Northfield in 1887, we would urge volunteers to come if possible. Let no men with tired brains, writes recently from Tellomonchili, who are just free from college work, India, to a volunteer: suppose these conferences are conduct- ed on the cram system and offer noth- "I know the Lord has blessed you. ing but Bible study, sermons and And now that I see He is as wonder- prayer meetings; on the contrary, fully blessing Speer, I know it is not abundant time is allowed for reflec- your work, or Speer's, or Forman's, tion and for social intercourse and re- but it is of the Lord God. Our great creation in the form of out-of-door longings of two years ago, that the sports. Fellows whose "funds are low" volunteers might pull together, have (and few students are fIushat the close been satisfied. To see the grand en- ~f a college term) need not be deprived thusiasm with which they are sweep- of the privilege of attendance: the ing forward is, in the :promise of God, railroads offer cut rates, and oppor- one of the most inspIring sights im- tunity will be given, as in the past, aginable to men who are working for men to earn their expenses by a away beyond their strength, because few hours' labor each day in dining- they expect reinforcements soon. And room service. that is the position of our foreign force. They are like Wellington at Perhaps no man is better able to de- Waterloo, fighting a stubborn fight termine the needs of volunteers than against fearful odds; and as he prayed Mr. Speer~ the Traveling Secretary, for night or Blucher, so they are lookand by needs I mean requirements for ing for the coming of the end, or of effective spiritual service. He says: help. And we have not looked in vain. How the forces are pouring into the "Briefly, the needs of the volunteers foreign fields! But though the numare to-day: (1.) Information-intelli- bers of foreign workers have vastly ingence for themselves and to distribute. creased, yet only the advance guard They cannot work unless they have have deployed upon the great plain of something' with which to work; (2.) this world's need, and only here and Determination that,whether the Board there has a breach been made in the accept them or not, they will have the towering bulwarks of heathen unbelief gospel preached in the untouched lands and Mohammedan opposition. Our even though they die. (3.) Inspiration Christian churches must send out the -they need to glow with the Lord's sinews of war. This work is so pelife." culiar and so vast that for the fighting force the base of supplies must be the Truly it is just this inspiration, this home land-not for long, let us hope, glow that comes from contact with the but until the presentcrisis be past, and Lord's life. that we need above all the ingathered converts are able of things else. As volunteers, yes; as themselves to take up the work and obedient, loyal sons of God, we ought push it ahead unaided." to bring ourselves in touch with the men and the means which He so gra- During the college year, Mr. Robert ciously uses in the furtherance of His great ends. But, above all human aids E. Speer, our Traveling Secretary, has and instrumentalities, the Spirit of God is promised at these conferences. visited 65 colleges, 17 theological He will not fail us. And again, for His Kingdom's sake, volunteers, Come! seminaries, 7 schools, 8 State universi- ties. 7 normal schools, 7 Young Men's Christian Association State conven- tions, 3 Young Women's Christian Association State conventions, the New England College Conference, and also addressed meetings in 45 churches and 10 young peoples' societies. About 350 meetings in all were held. There were about 1,000 new volunteers se- cured, and $8,500 pledged to work abrfad.

MAX WOOD MOORHEAD. Notes on Afrioa, by our English Oorrespondent.

Portuguese Departure frum Nyas- tached to their necks, and in this saland.-Touching affairs at Mandala cruel fashion were driven from day and Blantyre, Mr. John Moir, of Edin- to day until sold to the slave-dealing burgh, wrote, on May 14th, that he Arabs. With such daily occurrences, had just received letters from his sons, crimes and horrors, Ethiopia stretches reporting quietness in the lately dis- forth her hands to God and man for turbed districts, and the exultation of deliverance.

the natives at the exit of the Portu- -"An Awful Land"-Rev. J. L.

guese. Rogers, laboring at Stanley Pool, Cen- -Experiences on Lake Nyassa.- tral Africa, among a race called the That noble missionary surgeon and Batekers, describes their habits and worker, Dr. Kerr Cross, has returned his own trials to a friend in London: to Great Britain on a furlough. He "They are very wild and given to describes the field of labor which he fighting. They always go about with has occupied some four or five years, their knives and spears, ready to kill at the extreme south end of the lake, anyone. In fact, one has to be very as a marvellously beautiful country. careful in walking among this people.

Every black man's village was a ba- I am on the best terms with all the nana grove, kept in the most perfect natives. The people buy slaves, and order and cleanliness. Cattle, grain, fatten and kill and eat them. This is and everyt~ng that a negro sets his an awful land to live in. During my heart upon as of value, was found in stay here I have had nine fevers.'''

abundance. The people themselves -North Africa Missioll.-Itappears were of noble character, and anxious- from the annual report of the Pas- ly awaited the gospel. Schools for the tors' College that Mr. Spurgeon has children were popular. The great launched his promised missionary so- curse of the region was slavery. In ciety, of which the first agent is 10- its domestic aspects it was unknown. cated at Morocco, in conjunction with The slavery which the missionaries the North Africa Mission. The so- witnessed was practised by the Arabs. ciety's income amounts to £600. Its They had recently instigated the Aw- course turns upon the replies to ap- amba, a large tribe inhabiting a tract peals for co-operation. Apart from a of land northwest of Bangweolo, to generous response laborers cannot be ravage the areas to the north, south, sent forth. Several of Mr. Spurgeon's east and west. The guns which students are being trained for the mis- the Arabs put into their hands to sion field.

hunt slaves were old British weap- -Another Missionary Martyr.-Of ons. For a gun the Arabs could buy that heroic Cambridge band of four a young woman, and youths, boys members, under the leadership of and girls brought certain quantities Douglas Hooper, who sailed from of gunpowder. In one instance the England for Mombasa on the 23d of Awamba carried out a horrible raid January, Joseph Dudley Musson Cot- on a village. They first set aside the tel', of Trinity College, Cambridge, grown men for slaughter, after the was a fellow-comrade. His friends women and boys, girls and cattle had recognized in-him the qualities of in- been secured. The fate of the poor tegrity, courage, ability and devotion, fathers and husbands could scarcely in rare measure. These were laid with be related. Placed in a row, their joy on the missionary altar in Uganda fiendish captors chopped off their -the, land of the martyrs. On the heads one after another. The hapless threshold of the King's conflict he has women, youths, girls, and children been translated at the early age of 24.

were bound by forked branches at- Following the news of Mr. Mackay's death, this intelligence appeals with noble martyrdom of so many of the native Christians is the strongest possad earnestness for more consecrated sible reply to those who so ignorantly opinA that Christian missions are standard-bearers. a failure. It must, however, be noted that it was, in all probability, -Dr. Felkin on Uganda.-In two the fact of Protestant and Roman Catholic missionaries both working -current articles, entitled" A Ten Years' in the country that caused a consider- able amount of the disturbance. One Review," Dr. Felkin lays stress upon cannot help believing that in uncivil- ized countries, such as Uganda, misan element prejudicial to the pacific sions of various denominations should not encroach one upon the other. evangelization of this extensive terri- Probably ecclesiastics may differ on tIllS point; still, it can hardly be tory. His views will be indorsed by doubted that had the Protestants,who first entered Uganda, been pernlitted those who have followed the course of to carryon their work without the disruption caused by the subsequent events in Uganda. He writes: introduction of an apparently new religion, much would have been dif- "Uganda has been convulsed by the ferent, and the undoubted advantages throes of intrigue and war. Mtesa is which the Protestants possessed in dead; Mwanga, after reigning a short 1880 nlight have served to prevent the time, was deposed, and has only re- intrigues which led to such loss of life." cently been _re-established upon his throne; was again deposed, and the country is the scene of fierce warfare. These disturbances have, however, served to show the hold Christianity had taken upon numbers of the poople; and surely the heart-rending history of the fierce persecution and -England end Germany in East 1885, Great Britain and' Germany joined in a mutual convention, having Africa.-For many years past the trade for its object the subdivision of East- .of Eastern Central Africa, stretching ern Central Africa into what are into the interior, had been carried on termed spheres of British and German by British subjects-Indian traders influence. In this subdivision Germany from Bombay. These traders formed obtained the larger share of the terridepots, or settlements, along the trade tory. The reason for this surrender routes of the interior, and established of the greater area, with the large and -commercial enterprises that resulted prosperous trade built by British enin an ever-increasing trade in ivory, ergy and capital, has not been exindia-rubber, and other tropical pro- plained. Ifit was an act of generosityto ducts, which steadily grew under the further Germany's colonization measfostering influence of Great Britain. ures, the fact that tropical Africa can- not be colonized by white people was Thirteen years ago the Sultan of not considered. The development of Zanzibar offered Sir William MacKin- Central Africa must for some years non a lease for seventy years of all his depend upon the commerce and trade customs revenue, together with sover- which can be created; and its real €ign administrative powers over the value to any country is the opportunwhole of his African continental do- ity it affords for the employment of minions; but the Foreign Office did not capital, and the demand it creates for manufactured goods. Here is a point give sufficient encouragement to the of real importance to the people of €nterprise, and the reply to an application for necessary authority and Great Britain. support was so guarded that Sir Wil- Trading companies, the Imperial liam MacKinnon did not feel himself justified in continuing the negoti- British East Africa Company and the ations. German East Africa Company, were formed to administer and develop their . The discoveries and explorations of respective areas. Unfortunately the Livingstone, Burton and Speke, Speke German enterprise roused the hostility and Grant, Baker, Stanley and Thom- of nearly the whole popUlation of the son, make it manifest that no other coast-line; but Lieutenant Wissman, nation can bring forward such claims who was dispatched as the special as Great Britain to having its fair agent of the German Government, by share of Eastern Central Africa, his prudence, energy, courage, and whether from ~he standpoint of first his knowledge of the natives, has supdiscovery, or from the trade and com- pressed these hostile demonstrations. merce that has been created in these The British company avoided the regions.

After the Conference of Berlin in troubles into which the German com- Ivory Coast, thus shutting out Sierra pany had fallen; and this may be the Leone and Liberia from further exten- cause of a somewhat unkindly spirit sions. This position, as regards the inwhich has been shown by the Germans terior, would be strengthened if Dain East Africa against everything homey also could be reached from the British. Noone believes that this north. Meanwhile, from Porto Novo, feeling is shared by the German Gov- the River Wheni has been ascended as ernment, but the action of some of the far as Affame, ninety-eight miles from German officials indicating a desire to the coast. There has been a collision squeeze the British down to the coast, with Dahomey, occupying the right and ultimately out of East Africa al- bank, and it is probable that a French together, and the course attributed to expedition may be sent into Dahomey.

Dr. Peters by a German newspaper, The French, it is said, are about to are evidences of the animus and hos- occupy Whydah. If so, the sooner tility among the German element of y oruba is under direct British influ- East Africa, and which sometimes mice the better for British trade and finds an echo in a portion of the Ger- also for our missions.-Church Mis- sionary Intelligencer. man press.

These irritating and useless manifes- -Useful Literature Society in India. tations should cease; they breed a bitter feelin~ where there ought to be a .A telegram from Calcutta, dated healthy nvalry; they prevent co-oper- April dth, gives the information that ation where there ought to be union; the Governor General in Council had and unless checked, they will destroy read the letter from the Society's Pro- visional Committee with much interthat united effort of two great nations est. The object of the society had his by which Eastern Central Africa can be rapidly and peacefully developed, the slave-trade destroyed, and the in- cordial sympathy and approval, for fluences of Christianity encouraged which he promised a grant of 500 rupees per mensem from Imperial and fostered. Let each respect his funds, provided the society was estabneighbor's landmark; and if Germany will hold out the right hand of peace and good-will, no one will clasp it with lished with a definite programme, more sincerity than her fellow-workers in East Mrica. True union means holding out prospects of success. The true strength.-Nineteenth Century. Lieutenant-Governor's answer ex- pressed approbation, with the reserva- -The :f"rench in West Africa -The French policy of extending, so far as tion that it would be necessary to they can, into the interior from Sene- ascertain the requirements and probagambia, is systematically followed out. The Niger having been reached at ble resources of the society before a Bamako, their expeditions down the grant could be made from provincial Upper Niger have brought Tombuktu exchequers. At the meeting held in within their sphere of influence, and Calcutta the indefatigable representa- tive from England, the Rev. James they are now feeling their way south- Johnston, gave an account of his suc- ward to the Gulf of Guinea. Captain Binger's expedition (1887-89) has ex- plored a large territory to the south, cess in founding identical societies at almost unknown before. The water- Madras, Bombay, Lahore and Allaha- bad. He stated that the purposes shed between the Upper Niger and the were the cheap reproduction in India rivers flowing southward to the Gulf of Guinea is not, he regards, a mighty range of mOlmtains, but merely rising of standard English and vernacular ground. The town of Kong, probably works, and to stirimlate the habit of reading by establishing libraries. The unvisited before by any European, was scheme has aroused English sympa- reached. It numbers from 12,000i to 15,000 inhabitants,exclusively Moham- medans, and is a great trade centre. thies, and in London it was suggested Thence he found his way to Salaga, on the Volta, a position which the Basle a similar society might be formed. mission has also reached from the It was urged by the Bishop of Calcutta Gold Coast. It can scarcely be sup- that the lead must be taken in India, posed that the British Government on in which case the society in England the Gold Coast will admit further extension in this direction. Further would be an auxiliary only. A plan west the way may be op~ned from of operations was deputed to a sub- Kong to the French possesslOns on the committee. For the growth of this laudable'movement a considerable sum ing not less than 7,000 people. For has been already subscribed. – Our English Oorrespondent that harvest of fifty years' work they -Continental Evangelization.-The might thank God.· The Walloon prov- Rev. Charles Merle de Aubigne (son of the celebrated author of the " History inces were more accessible to the of the Reformation "), a missionary pastor in Belgium and an eloquent gospel than the Flemish, and by the speaker in the English tongue, has lately commended the work of evan- working classes especially the faith gelization in France, Italy, Spain and other European lands. Himself a once delivered to the saints was ac- Swiss, and a native of classic Geneva, he has for some years sought the con- ceptable. The result of this was aversion of Romanists in Papal ,countries. In the Continental Catholic vast improvement in the social condikingdoms, where the people knew little save the darkness of Rome, the tion of the people. The curse of drink workers were apt to become despondent on measuring the strength of the was unhappily widely prevalent. forces arrayed against them. The faith of the evangelical heralds was There were nearly 140,000 drink shops revi~d by a visit to the Protestant country of England. In Great Britain distributed among a population estithe Gospel of Christ had attained a strong footing, and,consequently, the mated at four millions. That was at Protestants of other lands were accustomed to regard England as the very the rate of one to every thirty or forty incarnation of Protestantism. Might the day never dawn when the Church of the inhabitants. Striking evidence of Rome, which was trying to bring her back to the Papacy, would trans- was supplied of the influence exerted form England into a Roman Catholic vassal! England was and must re- by the gospel in ereating temperate main Protestant, In a Protestant land the people knew what the Bible had and sober habits, and considerable imdone for them, and were determined not to let it go. Belgium, the field of provement in various modes of life. his labors, was one of the darkest of Roman Catholic lands on the face of Their movement continued to make Europe. That had not always been its reputation. In the early Reforma- encouraging progress. It was growtion periods the Protestant spirit which evinced itself was crushed or ing day by day, and whole villages driven out by persecution. Fifty years back the name of Protestant was were coming over to the Protestant scarcely known there. Now the Egyptian darkness was again passing side. They believed that much greater away. A native Protestant church was established, composed entirely of things would be witnessed, and that those who were formerly Roman Catholics.· .Little by little some 26 con- thousands would yet turn away from gregations had been formed, embrac- the Church which had left them in error, to accept an enlightened, evan- gelical faith. – Our English Oorres- pondent.

South America. – Strategic Points.-8panish American civiliza- tion, while shaped largely from the cloister and the throne, has been in fact an organic growth from vital germs. It follows the path worn deep by the tread of all the Latin nations, from the theoretical to the practical. The dreamer of yesterday is the auto- crat of to-day; and loyalty- to "the idea" for the time prevaihng is the test of a man's usefulness, if not of his right to exist in his day and gener- ation. If we judge the future by the past, we must expect to tind in the prevailing philosophy the prophecy of the things that are to be. The lever that moves that world must find its fulcrum in the school text-book and the professor's chair, This view does not belittle preaching or any other work distinctly evangeli- cal. It means that the evangelical philosoI?hy must conquer the centre before It can control the extremities. "The idea" prevailing must be distinct- ively Christian before the institutions and the life can be ordered by Christi- ever been evangelized by an effort anity. It means also that when the from that side? ShaJl a start be made centre is conquered by Christianity with the lower class? Alas, who has then the Christian influence will flow faced the problem without losing all forth into all the ramifications of life heart in view of the abject and hope- and activity as certainly as sweet less servility of these poor and un- waters from a pure fountain. happy people?

One of the first necessities in Span- The old bonds are yielding and ish America, then, is to command the breaking away. The abolition of attention of the college students. Here, slavery, the surrender of class privi- more than anywhere else, is plastic leges, the spread of republican ideas, material. But it is material rapidly closer contact with Protestant civiliz- hardening and soon to hold with great ation, and the necessities of material tenacity the impressions ij; is now reo improvement and development of ceiving. The fine logical powers and natural resources, are influences work- phenomenal devotion to its ideals ing together to bring forward the de- which characterize the Latin mind, spised laboring man to a new position will build for them ana their country of importance and power. Here, then, a future nicely adjusted to the foun- is our second strategic point, Get hold dations now laying. Here, then, is of the middle'class, for it is destined the supreme opportunity to control to play an important, if not a leading, the future through the present. The part in the future history of Spanish means of such control will be in hand America.

whenever our missionaries are equip- In some regions the land is in small ped for this work. Until that time holdings. The people are independ- the citadel is in the hands of the ent, industrious and well housed.

enemy, and we can hope for only occa- Such communities, once won, will re- sional and minor advantages. The old ward the labor spent on them far bei- civilization is built on Romanism. tel' than those whose character is ser- The new threatens to take for its vile and without ambition. IIi some foundation some form of anti-Chris- of the cities the artisan class is comin~ tian speculation, inclining now to to self-consciousness. It has its di!!- idealism, and again to materialism. tinctive dress, combines, if it does not If we would determine its form to be organize, and is recognized as an ele- Christian we must press forward to ment in politics that must be cajoled.

the place where the determination is Unless it be in the school-room, there made, and that is in the college. is no better vantage ground in all the Another strategic point is more land. likely to be overlooked. I have else- Our objective point is to secure to where called attention to the fact that the reorganized society the best ele- one fatal defect of Spanish American ments of Protestant civilization. If social organization has been the want the artisans are to have a large influ- of a middle class-intelligent, conserv- imce and are to furnish, as is inevitable ative, respected and self-reliant, such in a republic, a fair share of leading as is formed by our mechanics, farm- men, then it is of the first importance ers, etc. This fault it inherited from that we put forth our efforts toward the feudalism of Spain, so strongly making them ideal citizens of a re- influenced by its contact with Oriental public. To this end three particulars modes of life. The evil increased by must be secured.

the circumstances of the conquest and The first is to elevate the artisan in of the colonial organization which intelligence and skill. The second is lifted the artizans coming from Eu- to impart to him the principles of a.

rope into the aristocracy and forced sound morality in' private, social and those native born into the servile class. public life; the safety of a republic is The presence of slavery drew the lines m the intelligence and morality of the more sharply and stamped labor in- masses. The third point is to free delibly with the stigma of disgrace. labor from odium. The artisan must So there has always been in Spanish feel the dignity of his calling and com- America a chasm broad and deep be- mand universal respect.

tween the two extremes of society, Now I believe it possible to secure and the workingman has been rele- all these points by one move, namely, gated to the lower class. the establishment, under mission au- The state of affairs here hastily spices, of artisans' schools-technical.

outlined has been a great hindrance trade, manual labor, or whatever they to mission labor. Where shall work may be called. The very pos~ession hegin? Wi,th the aristocratic and in- of such schools would lift labor to a fluential class? But, has a people new p1a.ne of di);'nity. Even a littlo acquaintance, of a really practical from head to foot, and continually shows it. Many of the men are too character,. with, mathematics and proud to work, but they are not too proud to steal or to kill; and the cruelty science would make a new man of the of the fathers is visited on the children 'unto the third and fourth genera- Spanish mechanic. And I would em- tion.'"

phasize, even from a es.e, ctuhlearreploiginiotuosf, /ljriting from Kerak, September 20, view, the moral, i. Mr. Lethaby relates some of hjs diffi- culties. "Our native teacher left us a training of the students. For, after short time ago without bidding good- bye, so now'all the work is in our own all other matters have received due hands; and we needed further help, even when we had some one. It is credit, the fact remains that what the astonishing what we have been ableto teach the children since their 'teacher' artisan needs, more than all else, to departed. But these have been terribly trying times to us. The Roman Cathomake him industrious and trustworthy lics are working hard to build their church, have subsidized the chief's and fit him for higher usefulness as a family and the parents of the children; and one day Mrs. Lethabyand I had a citizen, is a true morality. tough job. The two brothers who had been taught the most were to follow But could such schools be made a those who had been stolen from us; the older one was so unwilling that success? Undoubtedly itwould be in he would not go home. I could stand it no longer; so my wife and I went to each case an experiment, whose out- the Latin priest, denounced the con- duct before him and all there. Blandly come would depend on local circum- he denied all he had done. I then went to the father of the boys, told stances and individual fitness. But if how the priest had contradicted the whole, and how that was what he modeled after similar schools that have might expect throughout from that source. After dinner the older boy passed the experimental stages, and if came back, and both have been regular ever since; but of course it is like keepheld steadily to a missionary purpose, ing school in an earthquake."

I do not hesitate to say that they give In a letter of later date Mr. Lethaby tells of other troubles: "Last Sunday an almost certain promise of the very week we had a fearful scene; two Christian tribes hurling big stones and highest usefulness as a missionary drawing weapons against one another: agency. as a result, hours of work for Mrs. Lethaby with more than one man, but Are there not some at the centres of happily no death. The Moslems came in and separated these Christians(?) influence who will make a move to who began their struggle at the close of the afternoon prayers. These are get the great corporations that are some of the little things we have to go through, and trust through! But pushing out. into these countries, you can form some idea of the com- whether as railroads, canal enter- prises, or otherwise, to make this work a part of their undertaking?

REV. WILLIS WEAVER.

Union Star, Mo.

Syria.-Mr. Lethaby in Moab.

These devoted and solitary workers, Mr. and Mrs. Lethaby, are doing ex- cellent work in the land of Moab. " It is," Mr. Lethaby says, "one of the most beautiful and fertile bits of the earth's surface. But, alas! as of old, there is a 'burden on Moab,' and it can be stated in three letters: S-I-N. That burden upon the land is terribly real; the Turk will not allow the sugar to be grown; the Arab has not the sense to plant and gather the cotton crop; where ten hundred t!lOusand sheep might live, not one hundredth of the number are to be found; where a million quarters of wheat might be giv-en to help to feed your four millions of mouths in London, there are'thou- sands of acres lying idle, and all because sin has specially desolated this goodly and pleasant land. Two great sins of ancient Moab were pride and cruelty. And it is so to-day. A full- grown Arab of these parts, whether he be a sheikh ora beggar, is full of pride pensatory joy when we have read It young, experienced helper as soon as through for the first time the Gospel of possible. Rev. George Piercy, 276 Mark in Arabic to these little ones. Burdett road, London, E., is the secre- While they knew that Jesus was cruci- tary of the London council of Mr.

fied, the narrative was, until this Lethaby's Mission.

week, unknown; and as, after reading Tibet.-Dear Sirs: The news has the day's verses, I have detailed and reached us of a missionary from Lon- impressed the circumstances, it has don proceeding to Darjeeling, India, been a treat to watch the faces and with the intention of enteling Tibet attention of these little Bedouins. through Sikkim, if possible. This news Mark xvi:16 they have added to-day has constrained me to state a few facts to their stock of memorized texts. not generally known, perhaps, in refer- They now know the whole of the 90th ence to the opening of Tibet, and the Psalm, and say it beautifully, and are salvation of Tibetans.

learning Psalm viii. To teach the Tibet is a dependency of China, and Bible here is different from teaching it is to China's interest to give way to it in London; how they revel when a the desire of her Tibetan subjects to fact or a word really comes home to exclude foreigners. China also needs them! And I can honestly write, how Tibet as a buffer against English ag- I revel in the work, except when a gression, and Tibetan lamas find their Mujelli's face glowers over the gate, only hope of retaining their power and or people come to appeal for sick ones influence over the common people in whom we cannot leave to visit. this exclusion of foreigners. Only a "The last few days, while Mrs.' few months ago we had an instance Lethaby has been ill, there has been of this exclusive spirit in the experi- an addition to her work: the }foslem ence of Mr. Rockhill, a late member girls have been seized with a desire to of the American Legation at Peking, come again, and my wife has had tell who penetrated Tibet from the north.

or eleven of them in the afternoon. I Mr. Rockhill traveled with Tibetans, fear Arab girls will not for a long wearing the same dress as his com- time attend regularly enough to under- panions, and speaking their language, go an examination; but they read, do but when still thirty days from Llassa, sums, and write a letter, and know the capital, he lost all his baggage, be- more by coming; and we hope it will ing forced to re-enter China without prepare the way for a better future. having accomplished his object. Pass- Weare making fresh effort to get ing through this province to the coast, some help here who may be of some Mr. Rockhill told a friend who met service to Mrs. Lethaby in our own him that inside Tibet he was told by house and others." a lama that the real cause of the ex- A friend in Ireland, in sending a clusion of foreigners was the fear of donation for the work, truly says: Christianity. No wonder that such is "They are indeed a brave pair, and the case when at leastone sonin every deserve to be helped." Another friend family becomes a lama. It is another in London writes respecting a helper case of vested interests.

for Mrs. Lethaby: "Considering all Presuming that it is a desire for the things, hers is the harder lot, and she salvation of Tibetans that has called really ought to have English female forth in late years so much talk, pray- .assistance. It seems to me to be the er, writing for, and about Tibet, I am special need of the Mission, and I will surprised that so very little has been cheerfully give £5 as a nucleus of a done for the accomplishment of that fund for such a purpose." desirable end. The work of the brave Some responses have been made to Moravians in Ladak, Kashmir, on the this suggestion, and it is hoped to send west border of Tibet, is truly a most

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROJll ALL PARTS

praiseworthy exception. Whilst others territory having an area of no less than have been talking and writing, these 50,000 square miles inhabited by ~i­ humble, faithful missionaries have betan tribes, for the lastten years open gone .to the work, translating the to the gospel herald; but, alas! utterly Scriptures and bringing some Tibetan neglected hitherto. sinners into the fold of Christ. Instead of wasting time waiting for Ti- Let those who long for the salvation bet to open, they have taken the gos- of Tibetans no longer wait for British pel to needy Tibetans outside Tibet sword and cannon to open a bloodproper. Here I am glad to add that stained way to Tibet. The way to Mr. Cecil Polhill-Turner and his wife, thousands of Tibetans, dying, utterly since some time last year, have been hopeless slaves to every sin, a prey to trying to do something for the many every lust, is now open in Sz-ch'uan Tibetans living in Outer Kansuh, N. and Kansuh, and has been open for W. China. more than ten years.

At present these are the only in- God willing, my wife and I hope to stances of attempts being made to be doing something ere long towards evangelize the tens of thousands of the salvation of some of these border Tibetans who live, some under British, outcasts. Brethren and sisters, pray but mostly under Chines~ rule, out- for them. Yours faithfully, side of Tibet proper. In this province (Sz.:ch'uan, W. China) alone there is It R. GRAY OWEN. O. I. M., Oh'entu, W. Ohina.

-The Ohristian (London).

III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina. fused to legalize the tramc in those noble and patriotic words: "It is true that I cannot pre- THE IMPENDING OPIUM CRISIS. vent the introduction of the flowing poison, but nothing will induce me to derive a revenue fin our June Correspondence (page from the vice and misery of my people." It 454) we gave our readers a copy of the is well known, too, how twenty years later this Petition of the Christian Churches of consistent opposition entailed another war, China addressed to the Christian and how the fourth son and successor, Hien- Churches of England, praying them fung, with his palace looted and destroyed by to use their influence with their the " civilized " enemy, finally agreed to the. Government to induce it to abolish legalization of tlje traffic with the imposition the opium traffic, the horrible evils of of a nominal duty. It may be known also that whichchey set forth. We have re- four years ago, after long delay and haggling, ceived from the office of the Bombay an agreement was come to which it was· Guardian, of India, the following thought would be a final settlement of the Memorial from the Christians of India question, though as a matter of fact it was to the Chinese Government, urging it open to revision after a period of five years. to continue its opposition to the But nothing is settled till it is settled rightly, iniquity and assuring it of Christian and the opium ghost will not down till it is put sympathyand support. The memorial !Iown by the suppression of the use of the drug speaks for itself, and we are sure will altogether. be read with interest. Mr. Robbins is an American missionary at Shanghai. The time for the possible revision of the -J. M. S.] agreement having nearly arrived, it seemed good to the editors of the Banner of Asia, at PRESENTATION OF .ANTI·OPIUM MEMORIALS AND Bombay, to propose a memorial from the Christians of India to the Chinese Government, ..l.TTITUDE OF THE CHINESE GOVERNMENT ON encouraging them in their continued opposi- tion to the iniquity, and reminding them that THE SUBJECT. the Church of Christ is not indifferent to the The world has heard the affecting story of wrongs inflicted on China and is not willing w the determined and implacable opposition to the opium curse of the Chinese Imperial au- thorities half a century ago; how the old Emperor Tau-kwang, after burying three sons who had died its victims, made such a des- concede that India is so dependent that it can perate effort to suppress the import as to be saved from hankruptcyonly by the plunder incur a bloody war, with loss of territory and and ruin of its Chinese neighbor. The prothe payment of vast indemnities, and yet re- posal was heartily seconded by missionaries and others, and with little effort ten thousand annual visit to worship at the F..astern Tombs. three hundred and forty-five signatures, in many languages (extending 100 yards), in- Having had communicated to him beforehand cluding a few names spontaneously sent from England, America and Australia, were ob- copies of the text of the memorials and a tained to the folluwing petition: rather lengthy explanatory statement, he "We, the undersigned, ministers and members of Christian churches, desire to record understood quite well theobject of ourmission, ' our sorrow at the moral and physical havoc which has heen wrought among the people 'of and this no doubt accounts largely for the China in consequence,of the opium policy of the British Government-a policy which has cordiality with which he received us. He been totally at variance with the principles of the Christian religion. We respectfully ex- graciously accepted the memorials and press our deep sympathy with the supreme authorities 01 China in their desire to save scanned the hundreds of names with evident their nation from the curse of the opium habit, and in order to further so wise and pleasure, promising to present them and our laudable an object, we would emphasize the importance of acting upon the opportunity statement to the central Government with his presented in the year 1890, under the additional article of the Chefoo Agreement (rati- own recommendation that they should have a fied May 6, 1886), to terminate that article, and to secure the execution of a new treaty re- most favorable consideration. The unmeasured pealing theTien-tsin Treaty, as far as it relates to opium, and also enacting the prohibition of terms in which he condemned the use of the the legalized importation of opium into China." poison showed that he appreciates the evils The Scottish Anti-Opium Society, hearing of caused by it and sincerely wished its entire the movement, sent, unsolicited, a similar memorial, signed by between six and seven suppression, which he said is the case with the thousand Christian workers in Scotland-all gotten up in a very brief period of time-show- other nlemhers of the Government. He said ing what might be done in Christian countries by extending the time and effort and duly in- it was useless to try to put down the native forming and encouraging the people. growth till the f~reign import was prohibited, The deputation entrusted with the present- when there would he hope of success. 'But ing of these memorials to the Chinese Government, Mr. A. S. Dyer and myself, are happy running through the whole interview was a to be able to report a very gratifying reception in China. The official through whom the note of sadness which found expression in the memorials were presented was that greatest statesman of China, if not of the world, Li question, "Will not the demand for a prohibi- Hung-chang, Viceroy of the metropolitan province of Chih-Ii and Grand Secretary to tion treaty with Great Britain bring on another the Chinese Government. He was a most appropriate person to receive them, not only war-a third opium war? " on account of his enlightened and liberal Tiews, but also hecause of his outspoken oppo- This question, too, quite agrees with other sition to the opium iniquity, he having declared as late as the year 1881 that the legalization of expressions from Chinese statesmen,,!specially the traffic was "not from choice, but because China submitted to the adverse decision of with the las(utterances of Marquis Tseng, the arms," at the same time going so far as to make proposals to the Indian Government to late Minister to the Court of St. James. and recoup them for a time for their loss of revenue if they would Itbolish the exportation of member of the Tsung-Li'Yamen, or Board of the drug to China. Fortunately his exasperation at America on account of the Exclusion Foreign Affairs. Four days previous to his Act had largely abated, so that there was no objection on that ground, especially when he death we had an appointment for an' interview knew I had been a resident in India for eighteen years. with him at Peking, and though at the time The day appointed for our reception was the appointed he was too ill to see us, yet he had 21st of last month, he having but just returned from accompanying the emperor on his shown evident sympathy with our mission, and had given expression to language which should sink deep into the hearts of all lovers of liberty and fair dealing, to say nothing of Christian principles: "WE ARE NOT FREE; we cannot take the first step."

Though these statesmen have heen assured that public sentiment. would not tolerate'

another similar war, yet they have seen so much of the duplicity of foreigners that they cannot tell what pretext they may use to carry out their designs, as they did in the last opium war. While looking at the Toku Forts, at the mouth of the Feiho, and rememhering the part taken in storming those forts thirty years ago by the representative of a neutral Government, U. S Commodore Tatnall, it has been nota little difficult to me to reconcile that action with the insertion of the Golden Rule in the treaty consequent thereto-an example followed by the not more consistent British Government. But let us now prove that it is possible and practicable for nations, as for individuals, to do as they would be done by, by helping with all our might to remove obstacles and stum- bling blocks from this unfortunate land, and thus prepare the way for our Lord and His blessed gospel. Pray for China.

Yours, for His and China's sake, Shanghai; May 6, 1890. W. E. RoBBINS.

P. S.-No foreigner as yet having had an audience with the present emperor, we did not strangers could ever be. Rev. J. R. McDougall attempt to see him, but we got a communica- says, "My own deep conviction remains unal· tion to his father, the Seventh Prince, which terable as to the truly spiritual character of has called forth expressions of great interest the Free Italian Ohurch Mission, and the imand a desire for more information on the sub- mense service it is rendering to 'the cause of ject. As' he and Viceroy Li are next to the Ohrist in Italy." emperor, we may expect that everthing will be done that can be done in the matter. Tibet.

Italy. Edgell Road, Staine., June 10, 1890. DEAR DR. PIERSoN:-I thought you might [We have received the following like to have the enclosed letter from Mr. C. Polhill Turner, in northeast Tibet. brief statement from a well-known The Manchu viceroy (Ching-Chai) for Kuku- nor (Blue Lalle) province lives at Sining, the Brooklyn lady who is deeply interested capital of Kukunor. Kumbum, the Mecca and Jerusalem of Lain Italian evangelization.-J. M. S.] maist Buddhism, is only a day's journey from Sining to the southwest, 20 miles. I suppose DEAR EOITORS:-I have been deeply im- half the 'Thibetan race is to be found on the Kansu borders. pressed with your earnest and ready sym- Neither the Chinese nor Tibetans seem to be jealous of our movements so far north, and it pathy in the cause of missions, and not having may be, when this wide open door is occupied, God will open the Sampo basin. It should be seen any mention of the Free Ohristian Ohurch noted that the language of Amdo is much like that spoken at Thasa, whereas the dialect of in Italy in your REVIEW, I enclose a report for Leh is very different. The princedom of lang, said by Hin to be the the year 1888, last year's report not having most powerful of the Kansu chiefs, has been open even for ladies quite ten years. My reached us yet; also a little sketch of the wife and another sister spent two months at Choni, the town whence lang rules three tribes church. -the Choni, Chokna, and Tiepu-whilel evan- gelized the neighboring Dungan and Chinese Hoping you may find something that will (Moslem half-castes, Turk and Chinese.) Does not jealousy of the English indicate a be of interest to lay before your readers, and special call for American Ohristians to occupy this field? I am quite familiar with all the also draw the attention of the Ohristian world approaches to Easrern Kukunor and South- ern Mongolia and Eastern Turkistan, but Centowards this worthy mission, and thus hasten tral Asia only has the third claim among the innermost parts of the earth. the coming of God's kingdom in this land of The native races of South America seem to have been almost overlooked, and Central superstition and bigotry, I am yours truly, Africa ought to have a share of every coin given into Ohrist's mission treasury. Brooklyn, N. Y. M. L. S. The interior regions, if attended to, will ne- cessitate a filling in of the routes thither. THE FREE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN ITALY. Conferences for the advancement of the spiritual life are going to be abused by becom- This brave little church deserves more than ing spiritual entertainments with a surfeit of a passing notice. Struggling, inch by inch, provisions. through the bitter opposition and persecution Devotional literature is multiplying. I get of the Romish Ohurch, it is, nevertheless, seven-fold more profit from news respecting steadily advancing, and becoming a power of the peoples and tongues of the earth and misgreat good in the evangelization of Italy. New sions to them. fields are being occupied, the labors of teach- Those who are actively engaged and deeply ers and scholars are being abundantly blessed, concerned in the spiritual needs of the regions contributions of the church are on the in- beyond will necessarily be in spiritual health. crease, showing a great spirit of self-denial It will be wrong if in all our large towns new among the members, many of them being poor halls have to be provided for serving out these in this world's goods. spiritual dainties when languages are still un- learned by Christ's witnesses, and races are Statistics for 1888 show 32 churches, large yet unvisited by I:eralds of Jesus and His resand small, 15 ordained ministers, 12 evangel- urrection.

ists, 3 colporteurs, 70 deacons, 30 elders, 1,522 communicants, 222 catechumens, 60 Sabbath- school teachers, 936 Sabbath-school children, 32 day and night-school teachers, 925 pupils, 43 out-stations. Hundreds of places are open to this little church, and demands are constantly made for preachers, but, for lack of means, they have painfully to refuse many.

Is not the Lord, by His wonderful working in behalf of this people, in the very heart of Papacy, showing to a Christian world a great opportunity to aid in the extension of His kingdom in this land, by the aid of their prayers and contributions?

Their colleges and schools are preparing earnest men to carry forward this work. These native teachers, through their bitter knowledge of what Popery is, and their acquaintance with the language, are much better adapted to the evangelization of their country than If God should ever take you round the globe United States.

on a visit to the mission stations, it might be THE SOUDAN MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. an acceptable service to point outto the labor- [In addition to our Editorial Note in ers that when Paul preached the glad tidings the last number we give place to the in its fulness (1st Thess. I), comprehensive- following official statement.-J. M. S.] ness, he proclaimed Jesus Christ the crucified Topeka, Kansas, May 22, 1890. DEAR EDrroR:-We believe that you will be one, and Jesus the risen one. interested in the tidings conveyed by the following telegram which was sent us from Platonism is the great theme in China: The New York City on the 14th inst. by Mr. Hel- mick of the Soudan missionary party: perfect happiness ofthe naked spirit at death; "Psalm cxxvi: 3. Eight sailed. City of Chicago. 1:30 to-day." the redemption of the body; life and incor- Letters which have followed this message bring to us the information that on May 14 ruptibility; the being clothed over with our there sailed from New York, to carry the house from the heavens. The spiritual body gospel to the Soudan, Africa, a party of eight persons, as follows: Charles L. Helmick, and the glorified bodyare, I fear, unmentioned formerly General Secretary Y. M. C. A. at in the 1,000 tracts now being circulated. Marion, Kansas; F. M. Gates, formerly Gym- nasium Superintendent Y. M. C. A. at Topeka, The translators in China have only got as Kansas; John E. Jaderquist and W. J. Harris, formerly Assistant Secretaries Y. M. C. A., far as using the word quickening. I hope a St. Paul, Miun.; Roy C. Codding, of Hastings College, Nebraska; Mrs. E. Kingman, forword wiII some day come into our vocabulary merly General Secretary Y. W. C. A., Topeka, Kansas; Miss Jennie Dick, formerly Assistant for resurrection or upstanding. Compare State Secretary Y. W. C. A., Kansas, and IIlr. James Trice, a colored man from Durham, S. Colossians ii., 12, oVY71yepe71Te (Resurrex- C. Thus in less than a year from the time when the Lord first placed in the hearts of a istis) 13, OVYECGiJ07(Ol770ey (Convivificavit), few young men and women in the West a desire to carry the glad mesSage to the ninety milboth rendered in Chinese by one word. lions of the Soudan, we are permitted to see nine persons (Mr. E. Kingman having already Yours in Christ's service, arrived at Sierra Lr"one as a forerunner in this movement) bid farewell to home, friends and GEORGE PARKER, of Kansu. everything that is dear, from a human standpoint, and go forth to that land where LETTER FROM MR. CECIL POLHILL TURNER. as yet there is not even one to herald the story of the Cross. As you doubtless know, . Sining, March 3, 1890. the entire party go forth depending alone upon the Lord to supply all their needs, there being My DEAR MR. PARKER:-I have not yet no promise of financial support whatever, exwritten to thank you for sending up the can- ceptasfound in the Word of God. Surely the Lord has already honored the simple faith of teen; much obliged to you; I don't think we these His servants, for, while no person has been asked to contribute even a dollar toward shall take it with us on our journeys. It is their support, yet when the day of sailingcame He had bountifully provided for their every rather elaborate for our two selves. need, SO that they lacked no good thing and could truthfully say, "The Lord hath done We have news of you from below Singau, great things for us, whereof we are glad." We qnote the following from a letter written and good news, praise the Lord. We often by Il friend at New York, who was permitted to be with the party until the time of their sailing: make mention of you in our prayers, and ask " There was great joy in their departure, and that you may all be prospered at home. a large number of friends whom the Lord had given them • . . were at the place of salling, lIliss Kinahan has been with us since Octo- and we sang as the vessel moved out' God be withyou till we meetagain,' and the party sang ber, and we have enjoyed her visit much. in reply' We are on the way.' I wish you could have seen the joy in their faces as they realized Miss Muir joined us last week, to help my that they were starting outto the Dark Cont;- wife. Trust you will stir them up well at Shanghai about Kansu. 'Ve are specially praying now that native ministers may be raised up in the Church, and looking for a bigger inftowing and outpouring of the Holy Spirit.

I have just been reading a native book on Tibet, published while I was at Chcutu, in which it is most strongly expressed that no foreigner is on any account to be admitted to Tibet; especiaIIyaretheEnglish to be feared, who have a telegraph and railway up to Darjeeling; soldiers and guard stations must be multiplied, etc.

Let us remember GOD. I don't believe Chinese Government and lamas together can stop us when God says .. Go. " Pray for a clear road for us. We hope (D. V.) to begin moving about amongst the Fantz iu a couple of momhs or so, and do not anticipate being tied to any place.

We want heap.• more prayer-importunate, unceasing. Unswerving obedience to the Word of God. Unquenchable love, burning zeal. Let's keep ourselves in the love of God, and it will be so. We want unlimited faith in what God can do. May God bless and keep you all. Love toMrs. Parker, Johnny, etc.

Your loving brother, CECIL POLHILL TURNER.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

nent. It was an objectlesson which the Lord coast. 0ne trouble r experienced was in findwill not suffer to be without great results to His glory. The night before was spent in confer- ing anyone who understood what the interior ence and prayer until three 0 'clock in the morning, and it was a most blessed time, for the was. It will be best for us to get inland, as Lord was there. . . . The devotion of the entire party was very beautiful, and I cannot the people there are not drunkards, and have but think acceptableto the Lord. . . . Heel that this is but the beginning of what the never seen white Irien yet. The section we Lord will be pleased to, perhaps, make a great exodtts of His people. I feel that in less than think of going to is not, in fact, much better six months there will be many to follow. Let this burden' rest upon you: The gospel to be known than some parts of Africa that we preached to •every creature' in this generation; nay, may I not say in this century, and don't pretend to know. There is just enough may the Lord prepare the hearts of many more from Kansas soon to follow." known to assure us of its being populated by We are just in receipt of a letter from Mr. people who live in towns, and, generally Kingman, dated at Sierra Leone, West Africa, April 18, from which we qoote the following: speaking, are intelligent and peaceable. .

" . . . I have been in fine health all the . . I think eventually we ought to have a time since I arrived, and have been bountifully supplied with everything I need to make me Mandingo teacher in Topeka. One can stndy comfortable and happy. As you see by the address,- I am still stopping with the Bishop of so much better there. It is hard work to Sierra Leone, and believe that it has pleased the Lord for me to do so. . . . I have been study here. I am getting on nicely with the right in deciding to learn the Mandingo language. It is the language spoken in the sec- language. Expect to speak it well in less than tion we are going to. The Tinne, Souson and Mendi languages would only take you a couple four months." of hundred miles, as these tribes are near the Shall we not pray that during the coming months, not only from Kansas but from all parts of this country there may arise a great many more young men and women who shan gladly give their lives that the joyful message may speedily be brought to the millions who nOW dwell in heathen darkness? Let us give the King no rest (Isa. lxii: 6, 7) until we see hundreds, yea thousands, of our young men and women going forth as He may direct. For the speedy evangelization of the whole world, Thine faithfully, GEORGE S. FISIIER, State Secretary.

E. S. WALTON; Member for Missionary Work.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The International Missionary Union. a meeting of missionaries. Itexercises WHAT IT IS. no executive nor administrative func- The nature and object of the organi- tions. It does not, however, refrain zation known as the International from making declarations of its con- Missionary Union has been more o~ victions or opinions on any questions less fully explained from time to time of thought or affairs affecting -the in this department of the REVIEW. But special interests with which it deals.

those having to do with the Union It does not, in the first insta~ce, spek find such wide misapprehension con- an audience, though no session passes cerning it that persons to whom it is a without utterances-by document or thrice-told story must be patient while address-calculated to interest and in- we make one more effort to widen tile spire audiences of thousands of people.

circle of those who understand it. In several instances vast audiences, This society is, perhaps, to be com- numbering from three thousand to pared with some of the learned socie- five thousand, have been assembled at ties, such as the American Oriental these meetings. But for three years Society, the Ethnological Societies, or, past the location of the annual meet- better yet, with the International ings has been sought rather in the Society of Charities, all of which are quieter retreat of comparatively small organizations of experts, meeting for cities or towns, as best adapted certhe study of the specific subjects tainly for a time to an organization grouped around their respective titles. which is in the nature of a council, a It is not, therefore, technically speak- school, a conference, or a congress of ing, a missionary meeting, while it is missionaries, assembled to compare 'experiences, to acquire specific knowl- have reached a circulation of many edge, which will lead to iwproved thousands of copies. methods in their work, aid them better to measure the forces which they con- The foreign' missions have felt the front, and also to strengthen and stimulus of the annual sessions during cheer each other in toil by spiritual these seven years past, and home and social intercouse, and, remotely, churches and their pastors have recog- to increase the interest of others in nized the educational and inspirational the work of world-wide evangelism. power to be of such a quality as to lead them to seek to bring these meet- It is composed exclusively of those ings within their geographical area. who are or have been missionaries to Invitations to hold the annual meet- countries outside of the United States ings, accompanied with the tender of and the Dominion of Canada, and to entertainment, have come annually pagan peoples within these territories; from localities widely separated from hence membership in it comes by each other-from the Atlantic sea- grace, not by vote, being inherent in board to Colorado, and from places in the fact of missionary service. It has Canada to several south of the Poto- been designateda "Missionaries' Club." mac and Ohio rivers. To those who have It is not, therefore, composed of dele- borne the management of the Union gates. The privileges of vote and this has not been an unwelcome index debate are reserved within the mem- of its Providential character. bership, save on invitation of the body or under exceptional circumstances The Union has thus far enrolled 225 which justify themselves. There is names of missionaries, moatly con- no fund nor revenue of any sort to aid nected with American and Canadian in paying the traveling expenses of societies. It has also among its mem- members in reaching the meetings. bers representatives of the English Hitherto the hospitality of the com- Baptist, the English Wesleyan and munities where the meetings were the China inland missions, gathering held have been equal to the free en- tbus missionaries from fields in every tertainm('nt of the entire number one of the grand divisions of the present. globe.

The missionaries have realized, in • THE MEETING AT CLIFTON SPRINGS. all instances known to us, a gracious influence in the widening of their 'The Place. – Whatever may be scope of observation beyond their own thought of other localities for the fields and churches, the eccumenical annual meetings, there certainly was ,character of the body making possi- an acknowledged fitness of things in ble a catholicity which surprises even selecting Clifton Springs, N. y" for those to whom it is most, grateful. the seventh annual session, which was The influence on the home church of held there from June 11 to 18 incluthis illustration of Christian unity of sive. The invitation to do so, under spirit and purpose, along with diver- the auspices of the Clifton Springs sity of organization and plan of work, Sanitarium, through its founder and has been suffiCiently strong to invari- chief, Henry Foster, M.D., "aided and ably command recognition. abetted" by the pastors, the churches and the Y. M. C. A., was of two or The Union views with some degree three years' standing. -of satisfaction another result of its meetings in the publication of special This Sanitarium has a basal missionpapers read before the body, of which ary idea. While its purpose is of a sufficient number have already been course to relieve all persons who come given to the public to make a large hither seeking restoration to health of .and creditable volume. Some of these body or mind, it hlvites missionaries, ministers and teachers to avail them- selves of its remedial skill and agencies cheerfully and gratuitously. The following mlsslonaries were in Among the more than 60,000 guests attendance at this seventh annual who have received here medical atten- meeting, viz.: tion are numbered over 200 missionaries from foreign fields, including AFRICA.-(l) Gaboon: Mrs. Albert Bushnell, many of the most eminent names of Mrs. W. C. Gault, Rev. A. W. Marling and the missionary force of the American wife. (2) Zululand: lIlrs. A. W. Kilbon. churches, such as Goodell, Schaeffier, Coan and Wilder. As these have had ASIA.-(l) Assam: Rev. M. B. Comfort. opportunity, in the Sanitarium chapel (2) Burmah: Miss Julia M. Elwin, l1iss F. E. and the village churches, to address Palmer, Miss Eva C. Stark, Miss Isabella .audiences representing every part of Watson. (3) China: Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., the country, and to come in contact Rev. B. Helm, Miss Carrie I. Jewell, Miss socially with them, through many Ella J. Newton, Rev. W. P. Sprauge and ",ife, months of protracted stay in the insti- Rev. M. L. Stimson, Rev. M. L. Taft and wife, tution, the missionaryinfiuence on the Rev. Wellington J. White. (4) Syria (Damashome church which has gone out from cus): Mrs. Belle McD. Patterson. (5) India: this centre during a third of a century Rev. Ray Allen, Rev. J. E. Chandler, Miss M. woulJ be impossible to compute. Nor M. Day, Rev. J. T. Gracey and wife, Rev. S. can we know the amount of the H. Kellogg, D.D., Miss Martha C. Lathrop, generous benefactions of these guests Rev. J. T. McMahon, Rev. J. L. Phillips, M.D., while here, to special objects on mis- Miss Grace R. 'Ward, Rev. Francis 111. Wheeler, sionary fields, though there is an Rev. Thomas Tracy. (6) Japan: Mrs. S. C. available record of an aggregate of Adams, Miss Georgiana Banens, Miss Marmany thousands of dollars thus con- garet Brown, Miss M. J. Cartmell, Rev. I. H. tributed. This institution is therefore Correll, Miss Anna Y. Davis, Miss M. A. Priest, an able ally of all missionary societies. Prof. M. N. Wyckoff. (7) Malaysia (Singa.- The contribution it has made to the pore): Rev: Goo. A. Bond. (8) Siam: Rev. work by restoring, with God's bless- William Dean, D.D., Rev. S. R. House, M.D. ing, to health, and thus to years of and wife, Rov. Eugene P. Dunlap and wife. protracted service, so many expert (9) Turkey: Rev. Lyman Bartlett and wife, missionaries has been invaluable. An Miss Nellie S. Bartlett, Miss L. B. Chamberinstitution which "repairs" mission- lain, Rev. R. 111. Cole, Rev. Geo. F. Herrick, aries may rank with those which pre- D.D_, Rev. H. T. Perry. pare them. Besides, it is widely known that this entire property. the AMERICA.-(l) Ala.•ka: Mrs. Sheldon Jackownership of which was at one time son. (2) Mexico: Rev. Wm. P. F. Ferguson, shared by several stockholders, gradu- Miss Henrietta O. Ogden. (3) Guatamala: ally became the personal property of Miss Annie E. Ottaway. (4) Argentina: Mrs. its founder, and that some years since R. T. Lore. (5) Chili: Rev. J. 111. Allis. he magnanimously donated it for the benevolent use of missionaries primar- AUSTRALIA.- Rev. Adolphus Hartmann~ ily, together with other classes named, EUROPE.- (1) Bulgaria: Rev. W. H. Belden~ making the title absolutely over to a (2) Italy: Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D. (3) Spain: board of trustees, that it may be held Miss Laura Sanford. in perpetuity for the purpose to which MICRONESIA.-Miss Ella T. Crosby. it has thus been dedicated. The property thus transferred is valued at Grouped by societies represented not less than a half million of dol- they stand as follows: lars. The meeting of the International Missionary Union in this place was, American Board, 17. Baptists, 8, as follows: therefore, along the line of the central Regular, 7; Free, 1. Methodists, 20, as folthought of this institution. lows: Canada Methodist, 1; M. E. (U. S.), 17; Methodist Protestant, 1; English Wesleyan, 1. Moravians,. 1. Presbyterians, 18, as follows: U. S. A., 14; U. S. (Southern), 1; Canada, 1; United Presbyterian, 1; Reformed Church, 1. Miscellaneous, 4, as follows: Italian Bible and Sunday-school Mission, 1; ·Women's Union Missionary Society, 2. Total :lIissionaries, 67•. Others – Secretaries: Canada lUethodist, 2; Moravian, 1; M. E., 3; Students' Movement,. 1-7. Appointee,1. Total persons present, '15..

THE PROCEEDINGS.

A brief reference to the proceeding!! and sayings of a body, multiform in its personnel, its themes, and its ac- tion, protracted through more than seven hours of each day for over a.. week, must necessarily exclude inci- jects. One of these is along the line dent and description. The devotional of an historical survey of missionary hour from nine to ten o'clock of each labor. Last year Rev. James Mudge morning eludes language. The illu- presented a paper on the' 'History and mination was of that light which Present Status of the Missionary So- never was "on sea or shore." The gen- ciety of the Methodist Episcopal eral features of the suggested syllabus Church," and Rev.Dr.GeorgeW.Wood of the meetings were, however, was assigned to prepare this year a mainly followed. "The Dependence of similar paper on the American Board. Missions on the Holy Ghost" was the Though the paper wa..~ well-nigh ready _topic of the prayer-hour for the first he was detained by illness. Two other day. "The Relation of Prayer to Mis- historical papers were, however, pre- sions and Missionaries," which was the sented. The Rev. J. Taylor Hamilton, theme of one hour, brought out touch- secretary of the Moravian Missionary ing and tender instances of special Society, read an able paper on that answers to prayer, in the providential society, which will appear in our help, guidance, deliverance and sup- columns hereafter. Rev. W. L. Whip- port in missionary work. Perhaps of ple, D.D., agent of the American tlus series of devotional meetings, the Bible Society in Persia, presented a two which stand out most prominent- paper, which he was detained from ly are the Consecration Meeting of reading, entitled "A Review of the Sunday morning and that of which Past Ten Years of Bible Work in the theme was "The Personal Realiz- Persia-1880-90. " ation of the Word of God in Mission- ary Experience and Observation." 'Ve Another group of topics which would lmve to write a serial if we at- came under review were classed tempted a reproduction of the marvel- under the title of "The Mission Agent." lous statements of this session alone. The first phase of this was "The Call and Qualification of Missionaries." Many members, accustomed to at- Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D.D., of Toronto, tend these meetings, sent communi- formerly of India, discussed "Educa- cations and salutations. That of the tional Qualifications for Foreign Mis- Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., we publish sions." Admitting that laymen may herewith, because it contains state- sometimes be employed with advan- ments of general interest. tage in foreign missions, provided they are moved by the Holy Ghost to Members of the Union are on almost full consecration, he emphasized the every foreign mission field, in active paramount importance of a thorough service, and these constitute what is training for the following reasons: termed an "Outlook Committee" to 1. In order to master the language and report on special developments in mis- speak accurately. After he had been in sion work, or in-the political, civil, or India a year, he preached a sermon, as religious world, coming under their he supposed, with power, but when he notice, which affect the interests of asked a learned native whether he had misslOns. Several members of this made his thoughts intelligible, he re- Outlook Committee sent reports of in- plied, "God in heaven knows what terest. We append a letterfrom Rev. you meant, and if you will be so kind Dr. Shedd of Persia, and another from as to explain it to us perhaps we may Rev. T. J. Porter of Brazil, and will lmderstand it too." It takes skill, pa- publish others later. tience and labor to acquire a foreign tongue, and, other things being equal, It has been thought well to give the educated missionary who has ac- some plan, not only to each annual quired one or more languages at school meeting, but to the series of annual should excel others in the acquisition. meetings, with a view to continuity of presentation of some classes of sub- ·of the language through which he is pared missionaries. They do not seek to communicate with the people whom to have men go to the fields indepen- he goes to serve. 2. To gain respect dent of boards or churches, though ·of the learned, especially in Oriental colleges and schools or churches are lands. 3.The missionary, like Timothy, encouraged to furnish the support of must organize churches and select and individual missionaries as supple- train a native ministry. 4. He should mental to their regular contributions. be qualified in instances to translate A resolution was adopted requesting or aid in revision of translations al- the officers of the movement to annu- ready made. ally send a representative to the Union. "Mechanics as a Part of Missionary Training," by Mr. H. E. Brown, sec- Under the topic "TheSupportojthe retary of the International Committee Mission," discussion was had on the ·of the Y. M. C. A., was prepared by following points: special request. It was published in the July number of this periodical, Mission Economics: 1. Self·support. Expe- and we need do no more than refer rience and observation relative to it. our readers to it. Coming under this general head was the subject grouped 2. Asceticism in its various forms as con- in the following questions: "What has nected with missionary work. been done by laymen as missionaries? What more can be done by them? How 3. What modification in the present style should they be sent out? What should of missionary living and what reduction of be their standing and salary as com- salary, if any, can be made with advantage to pared with ordained misssionaries? the work ? Should they be sent out by a separately organized missionary society? Should IIi this discussion abundant recog- we petition the older missionary so- nition was had of the criticisms of deties to send out more lay mission- the last few years from eminent aries to work on ~)lr fields? What persons in Great Britain and else- other steps should be taken in this where, such as Mr. Caine, M. P., and ·connection?" Messrs. Lunn and Hughes of the Wesleyan Church of England. After The discussion of these three themes a full, honest and searching consid- occupied one session. At a later eration of the subject, the Union session "The Student Movement: its adopted a resolution expressive of Present Status and Future Develop- their disposition to be amenable to .ment and Modification," was con~id­ the judgment of persons competent to ered, with a representation of it by investigate and pass upon the subject, the editorial member of its executive and their eager desire to see how to I corps, Mr. Max Wood Moorhead, who improve the administration of mis- came by special invitation of. the sionary funds, either as pertains to Union. This was followed with a themselves or to their missions. They paper on "The Dangers to be Guarded distinctly solicit the most searching Against in the Movement," by Rev. investigation, whether from friends or ]','[r. Ferguson, and a running fire of opponents, provided· only the parties friendly but often critical inquiry, in are equal to their task, and will do it which Mr. Moorhead cheerfully and candidly and thoroughly. They have clearly explained, and, where neces- nothing, tl1ey believe, that may not be sary,defended his society. He stated fully and frankly disclosed, relating that some 250 of these volunteers are to the support of the missions. They .already on the field. The officers of believe the present administration of the movement do not desire to encour- mission funds, especially that of the .age the sending out of poorly pre- greater societies, as a whole, judicious and economical, and would gladly do their part toward improvement, if the way to it can be pointed out.

" The Foreign Field" was the title of another general classification of topics under which was considered, Taft, of the Peking University, China. 1. "The Religious Systems to be dealt which we propose to present to our with." As this is, like the historical readers later in the year. A third depaper, proposed to be an annual topic, partment of the survey of the field in which these systems are taken up was to be found in the succession of in turn, two were considered this year addresses on the various mission -"Tauism," by Rev. Dr.Baldwin, and fields delivered in the several sessions "Buddhism," by Rev. Dr. Kellogg of and on Sunday, and in one entire Toronto. An entire session was set evening given to "Exceptional Comapart for these addresses, followed by munities," e. g., "The NativeRacesof comparison of views by members who Mexico," "The Chinese in Singapore," had had experience in dealing with "The Alaska Indians and the Black them. Fellows of Australia." Rev. Mr. Fer- guson treated the subject of "The Na- Dr. Baldwin treated of the historical tive Races in Mexico" in a paper suporigin of Tauism, and analyzed it as a plemental to one which we published philosophy and a religion and a super- from his pen lately. This paper also stition. It started as pure rational- will appear in our columns. ism but gradually became grossly idolatrous, the founder of it being dei- Rev. Mr. Bond, of Singapore, stirred fied and his image worshipped. Dr. the companywith thrilling statements Kellogg drew a strong contrast be- about Malaysia; and Rev. Mr. Harttween Christianity and Buddhism, the mann, of the Moravian Mission to Auone being theistic and the other athe- stralia, described his life among its istic; the oneaffirming the other deny- aborigines. Mrs. Sheldon Jackson, at ing the existence of a soul; in the one another session, spoke of Alaska man (Buddha) becomes God, in the peoples. other God (Jesus Christ) becomes man; one seeks salvation from sin, the other Naturallyanother general class of from suffering; in the one the means toipcs was "Obstacles to Mission of salv.ttion is by the work of another, Work." The "Upium Question" in in the other by man's own works; salva- China, especially in relation to ,the tion attained in Chri~tianity is through prospective revision of the treaties of atonement, regeneration and resurrec- foreign nations with that country; and tion to eternal life of soul and body; also the "Present Phase and Status of in Buddhism it is the extinction of the Chinese Question in America," being. In the matter of ethics Chris- were ably discussed. Memorials to tianity teaches love to man and God; the Queen of England and to the Buddhism inculcates selfishness. President of the United States were Christianity purifies and glorifies adopted, and Rev. Drs. Hamlin and family life; Buddhism discourages Baldwin were appointed to present and denounces it. the petition to President Harrison in person. The second department of topics pertaining to the field was "The Literary Under the caption of "Forms of and Intellectual Forces to be Con- Missionary Activity," several topics fronted." Professor M. N. Wyckoff, were taken up. "Woman's Work for of Tokyo, Japan, presented a paper on Woman" was considered in three "Education in Japan," which we have sessions. In the first one a represenalready published, by anticipation, in tative of each field was allowed five our July number. This, however, minutes to present their work, which was much enlarged upon in his ad- was followed by three lady speakers dress, and by the other speakers on on the special topics, "Boarding and the subject. "Education in China" Day Schools and Orphanages." In the was an able paper, byRev. Marcus L. second, the missionary ladies met the secretaries of ladies' societies present in a conversazione, and in the third, Treasurer-Rev. S. R. House, M.D., Water- the lady missionaries discussed freely ford, N. Y. the comparative efficiency of meth- ~ of work. Questions were freely Librarian-Rev. James Mudge, East Pepasked and frankly answered. perill, Mass.

The New York TnOune received by Executive Committee-Rev. S. H. Kellogg, wire daily despatches from this meet- D.D., Toronto, Ont., Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D., ing. Of a farewell meeting held for Rev. C. W. Park, Rev. Benjamin Helm, Rev. those who would depart before the J. A. Davis, Miss C. H. Daniels, M.D., Mrs next annual gathering of the Union it Belle McD. Patterson. said: Prayer ABked for Missionaries in PeriL "The evening session in the great tent was ·crowded with a sympathetic audience to see Bishop J. H. Vincent, of Buffalo, N. .and hear more than twenty of the missionaries who are returning to their fields this Y., sent the following letter to the year. Tears and smiles chased one another <Jver many faces as the roll of missionary International Missionary Union at its lands was called, and devoted Christian men And women of many different denominations late session, and requested prayers in said they knew no higher joy than to be missionaries privileged to return to the dark behalf of the parties indicated in the lands, where they may tell the gospel to perishing souls. The Rev. Eugene P. Dunlap, document. It explains itself, and will .of Siam, presided, and the venerable Baptist, William Dean, dismissed the departing mis- appeal to all saints whom it may .sionaries with an affectionate benediction. " reach: "Jerusalem, May 14, 1890. The" reception" on Saturdayafternoon of the President of the Union .. RT. REv. AND DEAR Sm:-I shall only write and Mrs. Gracey and Dr. and Mrs. Foster crowded the large parlors of a few lines this time to let you know that our the Sanitarium, and was greatly en- brother and'sisters at Kerak, 1I1r. and Mrs. joyed. Lethaby, and their young fellow-worker. lIliss The thanks of the Union were ten- Arnold, are in great peril and need the prayers dered to its hosts, and Dr. Henry Foster addressed the missionaries. of the united Church. You are the only minis- ''Jlhey will not forget his personal testi- ter of the Methodist or Wesleyan denominamony to the power of prayer to help -even those from whom we are widely tion with whom I am acquainted, and I thereseparated, nor his forcible closing fore beg that you will use your influence in admonition, in which he said: the churchesto have supplicationsand prayers "God does not allow his children, offered in their behalf. The Turkish Govern- ,as a rule, to remain long together. ment has decided to march its troops to He permits them to meet for refresh- Kerak as soon as the caravans to Mecca have ment for a time, but then they must :sepal~ate for work. It has been so passed. It seems that fighting will be inevit- -ever since apostolic days. Brethren," able, and, in spite of the pressing representahe said, "you have had your feast, now go and work." He invited the tions of the consuls here, the three heroic 1Jnion to come again " next year and missionaries have wisely or unwisely resolved every year." to remain firm at their post of danger and, as they believe, of duty. Tbeir Master and ours OFFICERS FOR 1890-91. President-J. T. Gracey, D.D., Buffalo, N. Y. is, we well know, able to protect them without Vice-Presidents-Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., our poor petitions, but it is His declared will Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., Rev. William Dean, that we should inquire of tbese things from D.D. . Him. Yours very respectfully, Secretary-Rev. William H. Belden, Bristol, "J. E. HANNAU." Conn. Letters from Drs. Hamlin and Shedd.

Letters to the International Mission- ary Union were received from many of its members who could not attend. We give only two of them. They are of general interest: LETTER FROM REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D. To INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION:-I wish to send my Christian salutations to the brethren and sisters-fellow·laborers and "companions in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ," and to assure them of my ear- nest desire to be with them. Thousand Island Park, Bridgeton, and Binghamton are all fresh in memory and refreshing also. I will unite my prayers with yours, that the same divine presence which we have felt in all those reuuions may be granted in fuller measure to ward over this sea. 'Ve are going now, as we your assembly. did then, alone. We have left all our children in America, but congratulate us that the The -missionary cause has made decided promise is fnIftlled, "Lo, I am with you, " and progress since we niet at Binghamton. We that we are counted worthy to be sent again. ·cannot say now "The harvest is great but the CongratnIate us that we go now not to laborers are few." The harvest is great and strangers, but to many friends and to abundant the laborers are many, but the gifts are few. labors, if we have but the grace and strength On Friday next, the 13th, thirty-one mission- to meet them. CongratnIate us that on the aries are th have their farewell meeting at way we are met by tidings of blessing. Let- Park Street Church. In 1838 there was a fare- ters reach us telling of precious revivals in well meeting and only myself and wife were many of the congregations among tire Nes- farewelled. torians around Oroomiah, and of more tIran 400 inquirers. Passing through Constantinople The funds have not increased in proportion one feels that the year past has been one of 'to the laborers. When I went to Constanti- quickened movement in spiritual things in this nople I had $800 salary, but I soon had work great Turkish empire. Thus it is pleasant to on hand which demanded and received $2,000, return to our work greet.ed by this spiritual and without the $2,000 the $800 and the mis- breath of heaven, more refreshing than the sionary would have been comparatively of no balmy breezes of spring. value-would have been so much lost. The -chief work is to be done by native laborers, If spared to reach our field, we shall go ,and our missionaries must, be provided with from ,Batoum to Tiflis, thence to Erivan, at tire the means of fitting them for the work and base of Mt. Ararat, and thence to the Persian bringing them into it. boundary at the River Araxes, or Arras, and thence by caravan eight days further to Oroo- What can be done to make the silver and miah. We shall reach our destination a few the gold come forth from pockets where it days before your meeting. May I ask your rusts and corrupts into the treasury of the special prayers that my wife and I may re- Lord, whose it is? turn to our work in the fulness of the Gospel of Christ, and especially that the Holy Spirit Let us not call for less men and women. may bless the class in theological study of 12 More men and women, but more money! Let young men that I shall at once aid in teach- us not send forces into the field without a com- ing; that these young men may be truly 'missariat! apostles prepared and sent to the perishing about them; that God would bless the King of Self·supporting missionaries often do an ex- Persia, who has so many desires to see his -cellent work, but they cannot do the work of country civilized and enlightened, and that .a well supported mission. Translations of the spiritual power may be given more and more Bible, books, tracts, colporteurs, itinerants, to the missionaries of Persia and to the native churches, schools, have all to be aided, and the church members; that the religious interest native element trained to work. The mission- of the last few months may prove a permr- ary must have tools to work with. We have nent blessing, and may extend to all parts of missionaries enough until we can better sup- the field. ply them with the means of efficient work. I can only write you snatches this evening, Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest but I trust some one will be among you to that He would send forth laborers into the represent Presia more fully than this brief harvest abundantly supplied with all means letter. that accord with His will to reap the harvest ·of the world. It seems to me thata period of rapid change is hastening and beginning in these Moslem Yours, in Christian sympathy and love, lands. In the long chain of Moslem lands, CYRUS HAMLIN. from the Pillars of Hercules to India and China, the two links that are the weakest are LEXINGTON, lIIASS., June 9, 1890. Egypt and Persia. If strong Christian influ- ence prevail in either of these the chain is LETTER FROM REV. DR. SHEDD, OF PERSIA. broken, and the Moslem power divides asun- der. The hope in the case of Persia is grow- STEAMSHIP POLLUCE, BLACK SEA, May 13, 1890. ing brighter. There are more signs of progress To the International Missionary Union: in opening the country to commerce and to Christian influence than in centuries before. As we steam along the beautiful shores of the A British navigation company are opening .Euxine our thoughts wander to Clifton Springs. the only navigable river from the South. An We remember the earnest request that all the American company are at work opening members of the I. 111. Union would contribute artesian wells. Banks are founded with to the meeting this year, and our prayer as- British capital, railroads projected and highcends that you may have a blessed meeting. ways for wheeled vehicles are under construc- I am sure you will, with such infiuences about you as pervade Clifton Springs. How much my wife and I would enjoy sitting with yon in those heavenly places and coosulting concerning the kingdom of our Lord; but it is better that we shonId be on our way to Persia. We .are retnrning not so young and strong as we were 31 years ago; when we first went east-

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

tion, and mining and manufacturing com- truly say "What hath God wrought!.. Every panies are getting under way. For the time time of difficUIty has been followed by greater progress is iu the air, and the Shah is the most blessing of the Holy Spirit. I have never felt progressiv~ man in the empire. He and many the difficulties of the work so strongly as now, Persian rulers desire to grant religious tolera- when entering again into the field, and I am tion and to curb the ecclesiastics. With these sure also that my faith was never stronger in coming changes there must arise new diffi- the gospel and the power of Him "whose I culties and missionaries need new wisdom and am and whom I serve." zeal to embrace the opportunities, and as the way opens to carry the gospel to every crea- With .Christian salutations to all who were ture. These missioliaries must be not only present last year and. to all who love the Lord American or European, but native Persian. Jesus Christ. Looking back over a series of years we can Most truly yours, J. H. SHEDD.

V.- THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Missions in Pa.pal Europe. 2. The dead sects of the East should The very caption seems strange. be looked upon in a different light It would have been natural enough from that in which we place Moham- when the "man of Macedonia" ap- medans-though even the latter peared to Paul, for Europe was then should be approached as those who a heathen countt-y. But the late profess to worship the God of Abra- Professor Christlieb, though entirely ham, Isaac and Jacob. But with in favor of aiding the Protestant Nestorians and Greeks there is an ap- churches of France, Spain or Italy, peal to Christ and to the early historic entered a mild protest against placing Christianity. And the same is true any part of Europe in the same cate- of Papists. However the "Light of gory as Africa or China by calling it the W orId" may be obscured by the a foreign missionary field. All en- worship of Mary or of saints and im- lightened minds aim to make proper ages, that true Light furnishes the discriminations, though this is not al- point of hopeful approach.

ways easy. No one who knows any- 3. There should be a broad discrimi- thing of the dead Christian sects of nation between work in Papal coun- the Levant has any doubt that mis- tries and that of the heathen world as sionaries should be sent to Persia or to their comparative claim. The first the Turkish Empire, unless it be the and paramount duty of the Christian Archbishop of Canterbury, who seems churches of this age, whatever be to think that the venerable Greek and their name, is to proclaim the gospel Nestorian Churches should be pro- to the nations who have ,never heard tected against Protestant invasion. of Christ. In this duty Protestants There is, in our day, every variety of and CatholicsshouId stand upon com- opinion as to the question, What is mon ground. It is the reproach of legitimate and necessary to missionary both that they have monopolized the work, and what is to be regarded as great salvation for nineteen centuries mere proselyting and unwarrantable whilethe majority of mankind havere- interference? The time has come mained in total ignorance of the gospel.

when a discriminating judgment 4. American Christians at least should be applied in all missionary en- should draw a distinction between the terprises: claims of Papal Europe and those of 1. Even work among the heathen the Spanish American States. In the should be carried on intelligently. first place there is a geographical Hp-athen systems should be thorough- consideration. Mexico and Central ly understood, and should be ap- America are at our door, and South Iproached in such a way as to win suc- Americanot only belongs to our hemis- cess and not to block the way against it. phere but is in close sympathy with our political institutions. The Protes- than a proselyting process, which, tant churches of Europe naturally feel instead of leaving the Huguenot that the responsibility of evangelizing Church a unit, strengthened in its these countries rests largely upon the ancient faith and order, has rather American churches. tended to break it up into the various sects. But there is another and more cogent reason. The type 6f Romanism which The only alternative to this divisive prevails in Spanish America is far process is to contribute funds in aid of lower than that of the Continent. these Protestant churches and allow European Catholics themselves have them to apply that aid through their spoken of it as a virtual heathenism own missionary agencies. But it is (for example Abbe Domineck, chap- not always easy to decide between lain of Maximillian). And broad- these methods. On the one hand the minded statesmen in Mexico have churches left to themselves might welcomed Protestant influence as a preserve their unity, but on the other blessing to the Mexican Church. hand it is claimed that being won over to Baptist or Methodist communions But, making all proper discrimina- they are quickened into a higher tions, a good rule in Christian duty is spiritual life, and are more effectually that which Christ Himself laid down, guarded against the prevailing " This ought ye to have done and not Rationalism. The question is a broad to leave the other undone." There are one. That the Methodist and Baptist many reasons for aiding the Protest- missions in Germanyand Sweden have ant churches of Continental Europe. led thousands of Lutheran converts to America owes a lasting debt of grati- a more vital faith and a higher life tude to the Huguenots of France. Af- seems clear, although the thousands ter the terrible massacre of St. Bar- who have thus been won cannot be tholomew in the sixteenth century classed with converts from heathen multitudes of survivors migrated to races, yet unquestionably they conthis, as to many other countries. The stitute a more vital element in the religious faith and life, as well as the religious life of the Continent than ever national character of our colonies, before. were enriched by the Huguenot elements, and the kinsmen of those We have little sympathy with the staunch exiles, wherever they may be idea that missionary work is valuable found, should be regarded as our just in proportion to its undenominabrethren. tional character. The church is the best of all organizations forthe exten- There were others who in those days sion of Christ's kingdom, and the of terror took refuge in remote fast- different churches will accomplish nesses of their native land, where they most for those who are brought into long remained shut out from the complete sympathy with them in docworld. One of their descendants, trine and order. Whatever evils attach writing recently of their history and to sectarian zeal it is better than loosetheir present needs, says, pathetically: ness and disorder, and organized mis- sionary agencies under responsible " When our Protestants came down management are better than the freefrom their rocky peaks or out of oo.v- lance enterprises which are responsible erns or forests they were timid, to nobody and whose general tendency happy to be allowed to live, more like is towards transient impressions rather a degenerated race than like true than established churches and self- Huguenots-they had suffered so much perpetuating institutions. and so long." There is one danger just now which The same writer complains that may be regarded with no little ap!","'~- much of the work that has been done for this people has been little more hension, and that is the division of the attention to the present drift of these Protestantmission workof Continental great interests, and of prompt meas- Europe into a number of separate and ures to secure system, economy, in- rival interests, each having an Ameri- creased confidence and more generous can headquarters in New York or aid. Boston and a network of collecting agencies throughout the country. But perhaps quite as important as this is an earnest and prayerful sym- One after another these societies- pathy for the Continental churches. for they are such-are being formed, The spirit of the age is against them. and their success will lead to the crea- There is no longer the moral earnest- tion of many more. To say nothing ness of Ambrose in Italy or of Co- of the discouragement and bewilder- ligny in France. Rationalism, on the ment of American pastors amid this one hand, and hierarchical supersti- multitude of rival appeals, and the tion on the other, chills their ardor. serious detriment to those great mis- Loose conventional sentiment in re- sionary boards which aJ:e earnestly gard to the, Sabbath and' other relig- striving to get on without collecting· ious observances lowers the tone of agencies,will such a policy be wise and spiritual life. They know almost safe even for the churches which are nothing cf the revivals which have aided? blest our land. What they need most of all is a baptism of the Spirit. They A sharp ~nd exciting competition should receive funds with which to in the American market; so much push their evangelization into new thought and interest turned away districts; they need also the prayers from the proper development of a of Christendom for a divine refreshing self-reliant, moral purpose and an ag- upon the churches themselves. gressive zeal in the churches them- selves; the handing over of the mission- As to the relative merits of different ary work of these churches to a central causes, those undoubtedly have the committee, to be carried on largely by first claim which lead to the estab- foreign funds. Will not all this tend lishment of permanent and self-sus- to apathy and to greater and even taining and self-propagating institu- greater weakness? Even in heathen tions. We should never forget that lands an undue spirit of dependence is what Paul aimed at was churches. fatal to the stamina of the Christian He was not satisfied with exhorting rank and file. ever-changing multitudes. His whole work and that of his associates was It is essential to the growth and ef- constructive. He ordained elders in ficiency of the Continental churches every place. He made each com- that they should as fully depend on munity of converts organic from the the development of their own effort start. and their own liberality as if there wore none in any quarter to help them. What work of street preaching or bazaar preaching or chapel preach- Then let that effort be supplemented ing, that forms no church-that rather , by systematic and generous aid from glories in the fact that it is undenomi- more favored lands. Let this be done national and never mentions the word without personal solicitation, and by church-cancompare for one moment proper concert of action. Our own with that of the Waldenses, whose mission boards will all gladly trans- solid organization has lived and toiled mit contributions as directed and with- and testified and suffered and bled for out expense. If any discrimination ages, and which to-day, after so long is made let those objects be specially and so glorious a history, is still one of favored which are most economical of the most vital forces of Southern ocean voyages and the expense of Europe? collecting. There is need of serious

1890.] EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOrrcs

Are they "Rioe Ohristians 'I " the glad message which he had re- c.eived to relatives and neighbors, Something over a year ago the whereupon they sent a deputation beg- Church Missionary Society proposed ging that a teacher might be sent. to transfer its mission work inthe Prefecture of Hing H wa, China, to another " These villagers, " says the record, missionary organization, partly for " show a liberality which is without a reasons of comity with respect to ter- parallel in the history of missions. In ritory, and partly with a view to econ- all there are eleven Christians, none of omy of funds. But the people in the them yet baptized, and all very poor. district sent a petition asking that they But last year they subscribed $35 for might remain in the former connec- the repair of their place of worship, tions, and promising to maintain their and they have this year subscribed $35 ieachers and catechist themselves. more for the support of a catechist,be- Thereupon the Missionary Conference sides supplying him with rice. The resolved to continue the connection. schoolmaster in the village gave his The Christian work in this district is whole stipend for the support of the ·thus practically self-supporting. catechist, and having in consequence insufficient means to supply his own A missionary who has since visited wants, he sold his only field. Others Ring Hwa says: "I cannot but con- of the little band .have pawned their trast the zeal and devotion of these clothing to meet the sum promised." people with the lukewarmness of too "It is sometimes said," writes the mismany in Christian lands. This district sionary, "that our converts are rice embraces over 6,000,000 of people. Christians. I should like to ask where The superintendent of the catechists in Christian England you would find . bears in his body the' marks of the a parallel to the above?" Lord Jesus' in the form of a scar inflicted by an older brother because he At the little village of Kiang Sang, had embraced Christianity. He wears the missionary, arriving late, began his scar with the more satisfaction after tea to examine candidates for from the fact that his brother finally baptism, and continued until ten died a Christian believer." o'clock,after which the superintendent of catechists continued his exhorta- The missionary had the joy in one tions until midnight. In the morning little community of receiving five to the work of examination was continthe fellowship of the Church. In an- ued, after which thirteen were acceptother he was accorded a truly Chris- ed, all men from the neighboring tian reception with a feast. One mountains. woman brought six or seven others to the service as a result of her faithful These are but incidents, but any labor, and twelve of her own family Christian, comprehensive man, groupare adherents of the Church. In an- ing them together as one entire picture, other village six women had been pre- will not fail to see how the rays of light pared for baptism by the faithful la- are thus breaking through the gloom bors of the catechist's wife. A yonng of a great and populous district; how girl of fifteen had been very active in earnest is the faith and zeal of those influencing her friends to receive the here and there who have received truth. In another village a man, who the truth; in a word, how rich is had been treated in the mission hos- the harvest which there waits to be pital at Kang Chu, had made known gathered.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

A Great Missionary Pioture. products together, the achievements These are days of great Expositions. of the age array their mightiest tro- The industries of the world bring their phies, to astonish the eye and overwhelm the mind of the beholder. and pavement, are represented life-size While we write preparations are in figures of the great men and women progress for a visible demonstration who have made French history for a of America's greatness in connection hundred years past; and through th8 with the quadri-centenary, which will arches are to be seen the various his- probably make the grand Exposition toric events, portrayed in vivid forms of 1892 the most manificent and colos- and colors, which have marked the sal "World's Fair" ever known in progress of the age. human history. By following the picture from th8 The thought occurs to us, and it is left of the observer, around the entire not the first time it has found expres- circle, a complete and very unique sion in these columns, that the fulness panorama of the century is made to of the times has come for a grand pass before the eye. The days of the Exposition of Missions, and it ought Revolution, with the horrors of the to be in connection with this great guillotine; then the Napoleonic epoch, commemoration at Chicago. Ameri- with all the glory of victorious war; ca's discovery was really the result of troops returning from brilliant tri- a missionary spirit, as anyone will umphs passing in review before the feel who knows the history of Colum- Empress Josephine; then Louis XVIIL bus and has seen his own manuscripts and his court; the days of the New with the signature Christo-Ferens. Republic; then Louis Napoleon and Moreover, there is a curious and sug- the coup d'etat; then the Francogestive coincidence: the year 1892, Prussian war and the fall of the while it marks the completion of the revived Napoleonic dynasty, and then fourth century since the discovery of again the Republic, until we reach America, completes the first century again the statue of France, at the foot of modern organized mIsSIOnary of which stands that typical Frenchendeavor. The same year, therefore, man of the latter days, Victor Hugo! that commemorates our quadri-centenary also commemorates the cen- As we stood studying this superb, tenary of missions. historic and artistic achievement, again the conviction forced itself upon Why not have atIeast, then, a great us that the history of this missionary missionary exposition on canvas? At century, from 1792 to 1892, affords a Paris, in t!'le gardens of the Tuileries, theme for the painter's brush and the there is a famous painting by Alfred artist's genius which it would be Stevens and Henri Gervex, called the difficult to surpass in suggestiveness, Histoire du Siecle, 1789-1889, and a fruitfulness or attractiveness. Let marvellous picture it is, presenting the us suppose that some artists of a high grand outlinesof the history of France order of ability should undertake such during the century past. Both its a grand work. What a magnificent conception and execution are unique. picture might result! We can even The huge canvas lines the entire in- now see it stretching around the inner terior wall of a circular building, wall of some cycloramic building. whose circumference we take to be The Cross of Christ might be the cennot less than one hundred and twenty tral object, with a supernal glory feet. At one point on the vast painting breaking through the deep darkness, is represented an ideal statue of and lighting up, as with a touch of France. Toward the right of the gold, a little shoemaker's shop at statue stretches a marble corridor, Hackleton; the door stands ajar and with pillars and arches, completely reveals a young man of eighteen years covAring the canvas, until it curves cobbling, while his eyes wander from around to the left of the statue. At his work to a book that lies on the the base of this corridor, on its steps bench beside him. It is Cook's Voy- ,ages. Before him on the rude wall of years again are passed, and the picthe shop hangs a rough brown paper ture now represents a memorial hall map of the world, made in cobbler's built to the memory of the first Karen ink, on which, by different shades of convert. The Kho Thah Byu Hall color, the comparative religiouscondi- stands confronting the Schway Mote' .on of the different races is set forth. Tau Pagoda; they are close by, and ..A. little farther on that same young they bespeak the contrast between the man is seen preaching from the box Karens of 1815 and the Karens of pulpit in Andrew Fuller's chapel at 1865. The same picture might repre- Kettering, and just beyond is seen sent the Lone Star Mission as it was in Widow Wallis' humble home, where a 1853 when the American Baptist .Mis- IiimaU group of obscure Baptist minis- sionary Union threatened to abandon ters are signing the first modern cove- it; and a quarter of a century later, nant of missions. Among the sur- when all along the river-banks might rounding figures may be seen Sydney be pictured over 2,000 converts bap- Smith, who points a scornful finger at tized in one day! The picture we the nest of consecrated cobblers, whom are imagining would of course reprehe proposes to "rout out" with the sent Morrison, wearing the queue and arrows of his wit. Then a vessel is studying by the light of his little liieen to set sail, and on board stands earthen lamp far into the small hours that same William Carey, on his way of the morning, while he sought to to India. Further on may be seen the translate the Bible into the Chinese shores of Tahite. Mr. Nott is stand- tongue. And seventy-five years later ing in the midst of a group of savages Hudson Taylor pushing his 300 evanand cannibals, reading from a new gelists and teachers into the unoccutranslation, just completed, of John pied inland provinces of China, and iii: 1G. A warrior in the group is planning to preach the gospel within moving forward, and reaching out his the next five years to every soul in the hands toward the missionary-the first middle kingdom. The picture would convert after fourteen years of toil. portray Commodore Perry's squadron Around may be seen the cannibal anchoring in the bay of Yeddo in ovens, even now roasting human vic- 1854, and, with the open Bible on the tims for the feast. Let the eye now capstan, seeking to unlock sea-gates pass around the circle and see Tahite barred for 200 years; and 30 years lahalf a century later. Every mark of ter Japan revolutionized, with nothing Christian civilization now marks the unchanged but the natural scenery. island. All Western Polynesia now appears as part of the domain of The artist would of course give Christendom. On the Fiji Islands Africa a place on his great canvasalone are nearly 1,000 churches of her thousands of slaves, driven in their Christ. That first convert has now yokes to the coast, falling in scores by multiplied to 750,000. the way; Robert Moffat and others like him making their way into the Another scene very early in the interior, with no ~weapon but the century. Adoniram Judson has just sword of the Spirit. He would depict arrived in Burmah with his devoted David Livingstone dying on his knees wife. They are beginning work in the little grass hut at !lala, praying among the wild men of Burmah-the for Africa. And then the missions despised, euslaved Karens. A decade that crowd around the great eastern passes, and in the next section of the lakes and creep up the Congo from picture we behold a simple church of the west. The callvas would repre- €ighteen Karens, the insignificant sent Stanley raising his cap to the fruit of ten years of labor. Sweep the hero whose heart is buried in Africa, €ye around the circle again until fifty when he found him at Ajiji in 1871and then in 1890; the canvas would the grandest defense of Christianity glow with the magnificent recep- in our day. tion to Stanley in Albert Hall in London. The conception grows upon us as – How would Carey in his cobbler we consider it, and we hope some one shop contrast with the great ecumeni- capable of executing it will undertake cal council of missions in 1888-with it. 'While we have not the genius, Exeter Hall crowded for ten days the experience and the facile brush with the nobility of the Church from which are needful to make such an all lands. We have no space to depict idea crystalize into achievement, we further the wonders which such a would gladly contribute from our painting might embody. But it is a limited acquaintance with the history marvel' to us that no artist has yet of the century such of the material elaborated the conception! What is necessary as we have gathered by a Waterloo, Gettysburg, Sevastopol, long and a painstaking study of the to the divine war of the ages! If great theme. Let some others who French history for a hundred years have skill in art and wealth in store furnishes an inspiring theme which give the thought embodiment in vismakes the artist's brush thrill with ible form, and give the world its. patriotic emotion, what shall be said greatest historical painting!-A. T. P. of a ce~tury of missions that has seen the whole church of Christ marshalled A Prize Offer. into line for evangelism, and the face of the world transformed! If artists The Editors of this REVIEW are seek transcendent themes, here is one. thoroughly convinced that no one If only the pecuniary reward is in obstacle stands in the way of the proview, what throngs such a painting gress of missions so prominently as would attract! No part of the Glas- lack of faith in the supernatural gow Exhibition drew larger crowds power of God. There is too much than the Indian exhibit, where, in dependence on appeal, on organizaminiature, the homes, costumes, tem- tion, on human instrument, on Governples and rites of India were set before mental patronage, on the influence of the eye. When we were in London, education and civilization; and too litin the Stanley-African Exhibition, the tle simple looking untothat real source most attractive features were the of success, the POWER OF GOD IN tableawx; inanimes, in which the ANSWER TO PRAYER, first to open doors dwarfs and other tribes of Africa of access, then to raise up and thrust were represented. as they are in their forth laborers, and then to break native wilds, and the Arab slave- down all opposition and make the hunters were represented in the act truth mighty in converting, subduing, of capturing human prey. We ven- saving and sanctifying. ture to predict that could such a picture, representing"the history of the At the same time we believe not missionary age, be hung in a suitable only that the promises of the Word building in Chicago inconnection with are distinct, definite, ample and overthe great Exposition of 1892, it would whelming, but that their actualfuljilpay the cost of its production in a ment is the standing miracle of the single season, and be an educator of age of missions; and that if the Church the mind and heart of hundreds of could be brought face to face with the thousands; and that after it had ac- facts, unbelief would receive a powercomplished its work there, it would ful, and, in the case of many disciples, go around the world, the greatest ar- a death blow, and believers would gument and appeal for missions and realize that it is not by might nor by pow.er, but by the Spirit of the Lord that all true missions are to be carried forward.

We therefore invite contributions tothese pages, giving examples from the spirit of the utmost friendliness and desire for th~ future success of modern missionary history of the un- the cause-that the time has come when far more, if not the chief, attenmistakable interposition of God in tion should be given to the work of sifting, discriminating, training, and answer to prayer, and in behalf of His looking sharply after the already en- rolled 5,000 students. A thousand fold servants and their work. We desire more .depends on the character, the fitness, the integrity and continuance these articles not to exceed about of these pledged men and women, than on their mtmber. We have great con- 3,000 words each, and to contain not fidence in, and share in the anxiety and desire of, the leaders and officers less than ten such examples, brief of this movement, and we know the! are not blind to its incidental evils and and telling, duly authenticated. To dangers. May God give them wisdom and fidelity in their responsible trust! encourage investigation and thorough We have been led to write the above work in this direction we hereby offer by the reception of the following let- ter from the Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, to the writer of the best contribution D. D.; of Newton Centre, Mass., a representative man of New England, $100, and $50 for the second best, the whose whole heart is in the mission- arywork.-J. M. S.] Editors to be the judges, and to have DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I heard the the right to their exclusive publication subscriber to the enclQSed, who is unin " THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE der appointment to Japan by the WORLD." They are to be at liberty American Baptist Mission Union, give also to use any competing articles in the address from which this is an exthe REVIEW, other than the prize arti- tract. It seemed to me that he made cles, by paying the usual rate per a valuable summary and analysis of page. All such articles to be sent to the volunteer movement not otherus before January 1, 1891. .And upon wise published. I accordingly asked this sincere effort to promote acquain- him to hand it to me that I might tance with the modern signs of God's bring it to your notice for the MISfaithfulness to His promises, and in- SIONARY REVIEW, if you should think creased faith in the presence of the best to use it there. Captain of the Lord's host with His Yours truly, faithful witnesse8j we ask the blessing LEMUEL C. BARNES. of God. A. T. P. J. M. S. June 17, 1890.

The Student Volunteer Movement. EXTRACT FROM AN ADDRESS ON THE [Our deep interest in and high ap- STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT preciation of this wonderful uprising, as the pages of this REVIEW abund- FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS. antly prove, make us very jealous of its reputation, and anxious to do "The most serious criticism passed what in us lies to promote its healthy upon the movement is that very few growth and highest efficiency. That of those who sign the pledge ever mistakes should be made; that large reach the foreign field. This is partly numbers should take the pledge true and partly false. hastily, under high excitement, and afterwards lose their enthusiasm The churches have supposed that and disregard their solemn promises, the volunteers were ready to appear was to be expected. Weare clearly before the various boards, and conseof the opinion that too much effort quently have looked in vain each year has been put forth simply to secure forthe forthcoming men. But it must pledges and roll up a vast list of be rememliered that the band is made volunteers, not using due care and' up of students in all stages of prepardiscrimination in the selection. It ation. Of the 5,000 who have taken will be fatal in the end if all are ac- the pledge 86% or 4,300 are still in the cepted and enrolled who offer them- schools; 5% or 250 have reached the selves. Personally we have carefully foreign field; 1% or 50 have been restudied this "movement" from its jected for various reasons; 3% or 150 origin, and during the past few have graduated but are still in this months have had peculiar opportunit- ies to learn the present spirit and attitude of a very large proportion of this army of volunteers, and we do not hesitate to say-and we say it in country; 5,% or 250 have deserted the their lands in the reservations allotted cause. While these figures partly ex- to them in the State of New York. plain the meagre results thus far ob- The most scandalous measures were tained, there still remains the sad resorted to in order to induce the fact that a large number have brought reproach upon the movement. Legislature to sanction this wholesale robbery and cruel injustice, and, to its What is the cause of this defection shame, the Legislature did its best to and what can be done to remedy it? consummate it, and but for the exer- cise of the veto power it would have The chief cause is change of purpose, and the students thus affected succeeded. This bold and just act of may be divided into three classes. The Governor Hill favorably contrasts first class is composed of those who wiih some of his other vetoes, and we have simply become tired of the move- rejoice the more to recognize and ment, and, without regard topledge or sense of duty, have deserted it. For speak of it. In this fight the Indians these there is no remedy. of the Empire State have had some able and persistent defenders, nota- The second class consists of those who bly the Presbyte1'Y of Buffalo, which, have lost tl;wir enthusiasm, yet, feeling by its early and courageous action, the need of an excuse, take refuge in the form of the pledge. The pledge is in exposed the atrocious lies which effect ambiguous. It reads, "I am these unscrupulous schemers set on willing and desirous, God peqnitting, foot, vindicating the Indians from to become a foreign missionary." Mor- their gross assaults, and pleading ally, the pledge is regarded as binding their case with singular force and inboth by outsiders and in most cases telligence, in the press, and wherever by the volunteers. Literally, it is not the voice of Buffalo Presbytery could binding. The volunteer says, "When be heard. Two full and carefully- I signed the pledge I was both willing and desirous. Now I am neither. I did prepared reports of a committee, of not promise absolutely to go, and I which Dr. William S. Hubbell was violate no pledge by staying at home." chairman, "appointed to investigate The third class is made up of those charges made "against the Indians of who signed the pledge so early in Western New York," are before us, their course that they could not know their own minds, and with the devel- making each a respectable pamphlet. opment of faculties and a change of ~ever was there a more signal "vinditaste, there has come also a legitimate change of purpose. What, now, is cation" made than in these pages. the remedy? Experience has shown We recognize also gladly the serthat some form of commitment is necessary. It is therefore suggested that vices of Mr. John Habberton, on the two ~ledges be adopted. The first, to editorial staff of the New York Herald, be gIven in the early part of the who made a visit to each of the eight student's course, should bind hint only reservations in the State, and made a. to work for the cause of missions, and report covering two full pages of the to give thorough and prayerful con- Herald, confirming the statements of liIideration to his own going to the for- the Buffalo report. He went on his eign field before making permanent own prompting and a stranger to the choice of any other occupation. The members of Buffalo Presbytery. He second pledge should be given near the 'writes as follows of his investigation: close of the course of study, and only after the first had been taken, and "I went into the Indian country IiIhould bind the signer irrevocably to only to write a descriptive sketch, but the foreign field. This arraugement when I detected the undercurrent of would avoid the dangers incidental to swindle, and studied out the means by premature action, and would affix to which public opinion was being infludesertion an opprobrium which would enced, I thought it proper to change be wholesome." W. B. PARSHLEY. my method, and to leave out many picturesque features in order to make Defeat of "The Whipple Bill." room for justice and indignation."

The friends of the Indian, and all This article was extensively noticed right-minded men, will rejoice that Governor Hill has vetoed this iniqui- tous measure, cOJ:tcocted by the Ogden Land Company and a lot of greedy whites to dispossess the Indians of

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

by the press and drew attention to the upon Trinidad by the Rev. John Mor- Indians of New York State. And it is ton, the veteran missionary, in which bnt fair.to notice in this connection he says, "Coma at present vacant;" the able and admirable article of Dr. and he closes, "This field is now in Ellinwood, in a recent number of this urgent need of men, one for Coma REVIEW, entitled "A Plea for the and one for British Guiana. Pray ye Senecas." His statements and argu· therefore the Lord of the harvest ments bearing on the whole subject that He send forth laborers into His are timely, truthful and vigorous, and harvest." This prayer is already half no doubt contributed to the decision answered. Rev. Fulton Johnson Cofwhich saves the State from doing a fin, B.A., had sailed from New York, great wrong and protects the Indians as misssonary-elect for Coma, before in their constitutional and inalienable your December number was issued. rights. Thus the Rev. Mr. Morton's answered prayer accompanied him from the Justice to the Indian is so rare a maritime provinces of Canada to his thing that we record this triumph beloved Trinidad. The Lord be with peculiar satisfaction and grati· praised for His prayer-hearing love; tude.-J. M. S. and may He answer all our prayers for the glory of His cause. Answered Prayer. REV. A. W. LEWIS, B.D. DEAR Dr. PIERSON;-In the Decem- YARMOUTH, N. S. ber number of your invaluable REVIEW there appeared an excellent article VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND ST A TISTICS.

Universities Mission to Central Africa. missionaries-ordained, 17; lay, 20; female, 20; native 1wlpers-ordained, 2; readers, 8; teach- Secretary: REV. DUNCAN TRAVERS, 14 Delahay ers, 62; churches, 6; communicants, 686; St., Westminster, London, S. W. total baptized persons, 920; total number of adhere:lts, 1,922; schools, 20; scholars, 837; REPORT FOR YEAR ENDiNG DEC. 31, 1889. boarders, 438; scholars baptized, 394.

Receipts. £10,603 4 1 This mission occupies two fields-Zanzibar -Generalfnnd………………. . 1,739 15 6 and the mainland-the latter including the .Special funds…• " . . .• . ……. . 2,469148 Usambara, Roouma and Nyassa region. Children's fund..••……•••••.•• 47215 I) InAfrica………………….. . Medical work is carried on at two stations, and there is a mission steamer on Lake Ny· Total. …. . . . . . .. . . . . .. …. • . £15,285 9 8 assawhichserves as an itineratingchurchship, with classes aud services. Expenditures. 'On missions general. …………….. £14,301 United Brethren in Ohrist. Missionaries onfnrlough………….. 1,428 Rome expenses….. • • .. .. ……. ….. 1,287 Secretary: REv. B. F. BOOTH, Dayton, Ohio. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING IIIA.RCH 31, 1890. Total……………… …. …….. £17,016 Amount expended for foreign Deficiency met by sale of invested fnnds. missions……………. '" …… $26,223.90 A comparative statement for 1888 and 1889 Total amount raised by the board for all its departments…….. …. $44,759.00 shows; Mission in Sherbro Country, West Africa.- 1888 1889 Foreign missionaries, male, ordained, 18; lay, 25; female-missionaries' wives, 16; other Number of European ladies, 5; native ordained ministers, 3; other helpers, 40; organized churches, 131; preachmissionaries……… 70 65 ing places, 405; communicants, 6,712; added during the year, 1,150; theological seminary, 1; …….. :Subscriptions, dona· £16,280 £15,285 students, 23; other schools, 13; pupils, 568. tions, etc. . ~ Two semi·monthly papers are printed.

Expenditure at home The year has been an unusually successful one. and abroad ………. £17,117 £17,016 Average cost per Euro- pean worker… , _…. £244 £262 .cost per cent. of raising funds…………….. 7~ 7% STA.TISTICS. Misions, 2; stations and out-stations, 18;

of Evangelical Lutheran Foreign Missionary Work, Including Four Lutheran and Reformed

Compiled by REV. J. N. LENKER, Western Secretary B. C. Extension, Grand Island, Nebraska.

'1 " 3 '" . i – —- – — — — ForeignNative oj oj Work· Workers. ers. r:: " ~ aoj :8 -'–'- ~ ~… " al " "" ..,;..w.5… 0 NAME OF SOCIETY. :-I "0 ""I-< HEADQUARTERS. ..,; FIELDS OF WORK. 1;) oj 'C oj :;~g ~ …0 .~ .S Ol '0 O::sl oj oj 0 -w"0=. ~ 'E 'E ~oj § oj ~w. Z ~ – 0 i-l 0 P< – – – — 1 Leipzig……………………… Leipzig, Germany ……… 1836 23 22 2 12 188 23 14,014 149 3,653 $2,263.00 $73,084.00 South fudia. 2 Harmannsburg………………. Harmannsburg, Germany. 1849 66 70.. .. . .. . 37 .••. 13,424 56 2,028………. 69,967.04 S. Africa, India, Australia. 3 Gossner…….. . ………… Berlin, Germany ……… 18.36 13 13 4 17 247 25 34,500 85 2,100 2,129.60 38,720.00 India. 4 Berlin ……………………….. Berlin, " ………. 18.36 50 56 15 5 449 …. 21,038 60 3,542 4,995.92 75,020.00 South Africa and China. 5 North German ……………….. Bremen, " ………. 1836 3 8 1 1 22 ••. 6 Brecklum…………………. Brecklum," …….. 1877 2 4 .. : …. . 1 .••. 664 16 321 266.20 21,780.00 New Zealand, Gold Coast. 7 Jerusalem …………………… Potsdam, " ………. 1845 3 2 …. 7 1 20 ………. 9,000.00 India. 800 4 200 •••• • • • .• . 7,000.00 Palestine and Egypt. 8 Berlin Women's Society………. Berlin, " ……… 1850 1 1… 1 …. .. 81 1 40 ………. 4,000.00 China.

9 Evangelical Lutheran ……………… Bavaria, " ………….. 1887 …… " ….. .. ……………………….. .. ……………………………. German Possessions. 10 Danish Government Mission …… Denmark……………… 1721 3 …. 3 43 4 11 Evangelical Lutheran ……….. " ……………… 1863 6 4 1 3 15 1 8,733 127 1,982……… 14,520.00 Greenland. 12 Evangelical Lutheran to Karens.. .. ……………. 1884 4 1 …. …. …… .. .. 523 10 92 ………. 12,584.00 India. 1 13 Evangelical Lutheran…. .. .. Stavanger, Norway…….. 1842 33 40 14 16 902 20,600 '''386 30,620 :::::::::: ····96,800:00 s. Africa and Mada~ascar. 14 Fatherland ………………….. Stockholm, Sweden…….. 1856 10 10 19.. 26 168 9 498 ……… . 42,600.00 East Africa and India. 15 State Church………………… Sweden ………………. 1877 4 3 3 …. 2 15 58 3 68 ……. . 12,598.00 Natal. 16 Finnish Lutheran…… …….. Helsingforz, Finland …… 1868 3 6…… 3 1 150 3 800 …….. .. 11,374.00 Southwest Africa. Evangelical Lutheran………… Reval, -:Russia………….. 1 17 Board F. M. Gen. Synod………. Baltimore, Md …………. 1882…. …. '''7 …3. ..iw ii·,53s ···iM ·4~330 ···i,555:00 … -.ii,202.35 S. India and W. Africa. 18 1837 5 5 20. 19 Ex. Com. F. M. Gen. Council….. Philadelphia, Pa … '" .. 1869 …. 5 …. …. 69 …. 20 Board F. M. U. Synod, South….. Strasburg, Va………… .. …….. .. 1,000 55 700 '" …… 10,000,00 India. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Japan ~sed). 21 Basle" ………………………. Basle, Switzerland …….. 1815 45.92 117 44 22 Pilgrim Mission*…………….. St. Chrischona," …….. 1848 2 17 …… . 490 59 20,907 229 8,513……… 174,240.00 India, China, Gold Coast. 23 Rhenish* ……………… '" …. Barmen, Germany…….. 1828 56 71 60 10 4 .••. 400 1 120 …. .. … . 9,500.00 Abyssinia, Austria. 24 Evangelical Lutheran of Poland.. Warsaw, Russia… .•.• …. … 1 1 .••….. 31,608 95 5,435 10,771.52 93,170.00 S. Africa, Borneo, China. 415 24 25 Paris Evangelical* ………….. Paris, France …………. 1824 25' 33 17 22 177 .. .. 3,500.00 Polonia and S. Africa. 60,180.00 Africa, Society Islands. 26 Evangelical Lutheran ………… Holland………………. 1882 1 1 ……………. .. 1,000.00 Sumatra.

———·1——-1—————-·-,1—1——- – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – 1 – – -357-46-8 2-60-14-4 -3,24-6 -173-1-88,0-20 _1,4_37 _66,7_42 _$25_,25_3.08_$~88:1,_839_.39 I.—-~– – – – – – – – – – – – – – 27 lIioraviant………………….. Hrunhut, Saxony………. 1732 127 135 151 21 956 686 84,201 223 18,280 ………. $81,326.52 N. &S.America,Africa,etc. Total…… ….. ………….. …………. …… …….. 484 603 411 165 4,202 859 272,221 1,660 85,022 $25,253.08 $963,165.91 " Lutheran !Uld J.Wformed. t The Moravians, who takE) the lead in Foreign Mission Work, have thl) same confessiQn of faith. as the I,.utherans.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

United Presbyterian Ohurch of Church Door Collec· Scotland. tions………… .. 1,253 1 3 Secretary: Rev. JAMES BUCHANAN. Juvenile Offerings.• 2,009 9 11 Livingstone Mission 5,104 1 10 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1889. Donations (General Receipts. and Special)…… 5,402 18 11 Ordinary Fund-Church Contri· Special Funds, Inter· butions .. . … £23,610 3 8 est, etc………… 9,581 14 7 Legacies….••• 4,823 16 ;- – – – – – £41,884 19 10 – – – – – Transfers, etc. 3,39'Z 11 10 Sent Direct to Stations. ……… 774 0 0 £31,826 12 1 Col. and Con· Ladies' Society for Female Edu- tin'tal Work. 1,403 2 2 cation……… ……………. 15,137 16 5 Special Objects……………. . 2,886 19 1 Zenana Fund……………… .. 4,375 5 4 Total at Home …………… £57,796 16 3 Donations, etc., Total.. …………………. £40,491 18 8 Expenditures. Abroad ……….. £ 9,189 0 0 Grants in Aid……. 12,873 0 0 For Ordinary Fund. ………… £27,546 6 3 College and School Balance on Fund………. ; ….. £ 4,280 5 10 Fees…. .. …. …. 16,249 0 0 38,311 0 0 Balance from Last Year. …•••• 3,648 19 4 Total Income ……………….. £96,107 16 3 Expenditures. Transfer in 1889…………….. 35 13 7 £95,317 0 0 Total Balance in favor of STATISTICS.

– – – – – Ordinary Fund….. …… £ 7,964 18 9 Missions, 7; stations and out·stations, 207; foreign missionaries (ordained), 51, lay (in. Estima'd Expenditure for 1890.. £29,142 0 0 cluding evangelists), 46, female (missionaries' wives), 32, other ladies, 38; medical mission. >-3 '•1~0;~;:5'~@'~:8":>:'~:~:QQ"!>"~!-53.'1~';~~S;.' aries, male, 24, female, 3 (included in above); native ordained ministers, 14; licentiates, 10; [ · . . : • •• ~-.i~;P- other helpers, 600 (native divinity students, 46); organized churches, 42: total number of : preaching places, 207; communicants, 6,620; additions, 647; colleges and theological semin. ;': : I Stations aries, 6; students, 947; other schools, 320; I and pupils, 25,879. ~I <o~~@t1",~ Out-Stations. In additi0l' to the income for foreign mis· ~I ~~ ~ MEisusiroonpaeraines, , sions, other committees report as raised for ~Ot~ …. ~WOt the conversion of the Jews, £7,524: for Conti. I Ordained. nental work, £6,285; for Colonial work, £3,515; making the total miSSionary revenue of the I : II European Free Church of Scotland for the evangelization Missionaries, of the world outside of the United Kingdom, °1 : : Cr.:lOf~..-: Medical. £113,431 16s 3d ,equal to $567,155. .~ '" 1 : ~: ~. ~I! . ~ 1 European C.Q ….. ~-.l: Evangelists . I European Zenana Missionaries. ! w: I : Native w: "' ….. '~ " Ministers, !S/ Ordained. London Missionary Society.

~I I ~ :i:-.::J~~I<1->4:: ~ Native Secretary: REV. EDWARD H. JONES, Mission Other I Helpers. House, Blomfield St., London, E. C.

f:1 I '>ON) "'~ Communi· REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890 cants. ~i ~gjffi~!~J1U . Receipt•. I Subscriptions, donations, collec· ~I Ii ~ 8:, : ~: eo….. ~ Inquirers. tions…………………….. ' £101,283 14 7 ~tgoo~ Legacies…. ……………….. 16,17713 6 ~I oo..~. ~ ~~: ~ 1 Week·Day Dividends ………… ……….. 3,993 17 7 . '""" Schools. ~~~~. ~-> I Total………………….. £121,455 5 8 ill / 1 Pupils. I I I Expenditures. Deficiency from last year .• " .. , £2,736 4 10 I'reeOhurch of Scotland. Regular expenses…………. .. 115,416 18 8 Investment………………… . Secretary: Dr. GEORGE SMITH, C. I. E., 15 Balance in favor of the society.. 3,000 0 0 North Bank Street, Edinburgh, Scotland. 302 2 2 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890. Receipt•. Total. ……………… '" £121,455 5 8 Included in the donations, etc., above are Associations …….. £14,836 11 4 £25,783 2s. Sd., raised for special objE1Cts. On Legacies………… 3,697 2 0 account of change of date of closing the finan- {lial year, only eleven months are represented of England, and in 11 of these there are misin the r"port. sionaries either entirely supported or assisted by the society. The largest and most import- Statistics. ant are naturally in India, but the present lfissions, 8; missionaries-male, 156; female, year has witnessed the commencement of 36; native ordained ministers, 1,194; preachers, work in Korea. In 11 out of the 15 dioceses in 4,225; church members, 68,805; other native Africa also there are missionaries of the adherents, 269,862; Sunday-schools, 381; society, and here too the largest work is in scholars, 22,415; day-schools, 1,990. scholars, Cape Colony. Of the 13 dioceses in Australia 105,980; local contributions and school fees, and Tasmania, there are but 4 that receive £20,302 11s. 3d. any assistance, and these furnish no report. The Society Islands have been removed from New Zealand and the Pacific furnish 8 dio· the list. ceses, but the only missionaries are in Hono· lulu and Norfolk and Fiji Islands. In North Presbyterian Churoh of England. America there are 20 dioceses, of which 1 each in New Brunswick, Quebec, Montreal, Nova Secretary: JOHN BELL, 13 Fenchurch Avenue, Scotia, Newfoundland, Caledonia, New West· minster and Algoma, and 3 in Rupertsland London, E. C. receives assistance from the society's funds. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1889. Of the 10 dioceses in the West Indies and South America, 7 (Guiana and 6 in the West Receipts. Indies) have missionaries of the society. The only regular diocese in Europe is that of Gib- Bal':'nce from Last year…. . •.. £ 498 12 11 raltar, but there are numerous chaplaincies.

Congregational Contributions… 6,497 2 6 Moravian Missions. Juvenile Fund…. .•…. ….. …. 1,785 3 8 Scotch Committee ..•••. …….. 2,740 0 0 Secretary: Rev. B. ROMIG, Hrunhut, Saxony; Legacies. …… ………… …… 1,454 15 3 or, Rev. B. LA TROBE, 29 Ely Place, Holborn, London, E. C. Donations. ………………… • 1,347 14 9 Receipts.

Miscellaneous………………. 710 14 3 1. Contributions from Congregations: Balance Overdrawn…………. 2,086 4 0 Continent of Europe.. ••.. .£1,031 19 5 Total…………………… £17,070 7 4 Great Britain and Expendit"Tes. Ireland….. •• 1,478 4 3 North America .. 2,240 12 6 Foreign Missions ……………. £15,767 1 11 Mission Proviuc's 81 5 0 Home Charges… . ……. . ….. 848 17 6 – – – £ 4,832 1 2 Interest………………… ….• 149 0 11 Amounts on Accounts……….. 305 7 -0 2. Contributions from other Christian Churches: Total ………………….. £17,070 7 4 Europe ………. £4,344 18 2 Great Britain.•.• 2,685 3 4 STATISTICS. North America.. 24 0 9 – – – – 7,054 2 3 r Missions, 2; stations, 5; out-stations, 130. Missionaries-ordained 20, medical 10, lay 3. Legacies and Endowments: 2, female 16; native pastors, 8; evangelists, Europe….. .•.•. 4,686 17 9 lOS; theological students, 41; organized Great Britain…. 1,644 15 9 churches, 43; communicants, 3,572. North America.. 420 12 0 – – – – 6,752 5 6 Sooiety for the Propagation of the Gospel 4. Mite Societies: in Foreign Parts (S. P. G') Europe ……… . 662 4 4 Great Britain… . 9 17 3 Secretary: Rev. H. W. TUCKER, M. A., 19 North America .. 56 17 0 728 18 7 Delahay Street, Westminster, London. Interests………………….. •• 132 18 3 REPORT FOR THE YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1889. Total. ……………………. £19,500 6 S Receipts. Expenditures.

Collections, Subscriptions and For the Missions …………….. £ 7,997 6 2 Training of Missionaries……… 433 14 2 Donations: Sustentation, Pensions, etc……. '8,978 11 8 Management ………………… 1,858 9 1 General Fund .. £86,921 11 2 Miscellaneous … …….. …. …. 134 5 0 Special " 18,964 14 1 . Total…………………….. £19,402 IS 1 Legacies: – – – – £105,886 5 3 General Fund.. 9,468 6 2 Special 107 2 0 9,575 8 2 Rents, Dividends, etc.: General Fund.. 5,007 16 7 Special 4,569 9 7 9,577 6 2 £125,038 19 7 The society combines Colonial and Continental work with its foreign work in suph a way that statistics of the last are not easily gathered from the report. There are in Asia 17 dioceses of the Church

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

The statement of the London Association STATISTICS. shows: Missions, 13: stations and out·stations, 131; Balance on Hand …………….• £ 39 lP 11 mISSIOnary agents, 292; native missionaries and assistants, 51: native other helpers, 1,659: Collections…………. ………. 7,078 15 6 communicants, 29,971: baptized adults, 15,271; candidates, new people, etc., 5,949: baptized Total. ……………………. £7,118 15 5 children, 34,615: schools, 232: scholars, boys Paid to Treasurer Moravian Mis· 9,958, girls 9,836, total 19,794: total teachers, 316: monitors, 467: Sunday·schools 107, sions ………………………. £5,859 10 9 scholars, children 8,371, adults 6,603, teachers, Expenses of Management…….. 485 0 0 996. Printing, Traveling Expenses, etc. 433 0 2 Balance in Hand……………… 341 4 6 Total…………………….. £7,118 15 5 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-Stanley's Remedy fOI Slavery in rangements for establishing steam locomotion Africa.-There is only one remedy for these on the Zambes!. wholesale devastations of African aborigines, and that is the solemn combination of Eng- -The drink traffic with the native races of land, Germany, France, Portugal, South and Africa received a large share of attention at East Africa, and Congo State against the in- the annual meeting of the English Congrega. troduction of gunpowder i'lto any part of the tional Union in London, and the question was continent except for the use of their own ably presented by the Rev. John lIfcKenzie, agents, soldiers and employees: or seizing who moved a resolution strongly condemning upon every tusk of ivory brought out, as there the traffic, and expressing the hope that meas· is nota single piece now·a·days which has been ures might be devised for exterminating it. gained lawfully. Every tusk, piece and scrap, He suggested that a geographical belt be in the possession of an Arab trader has been fixed in Africa by international agreement, steeped and dyed in blood. Every pound north or south of which it should be illegal to weight has cost the life of a man. woman or introduce strong drink. child: for every five pounds a hut has been burned: for every two tusks a whole village -Congo Balolo Mission.-We have news has been destroyed: every twenty tusks have from the third party of Balolo volunteers, been obtained at the price of a district, with who are gone to found the John Wallis Alex- all its people, villages and plantations. It is ander station on the Maringa. They made a simply incredible that becanse ivory is required brief stay in Madeira, and proceeded by the for ornaments or billiard-games, the rich Portuguese steamer. Several offers of service heart of Africa shonld be laid waste at this from fresh volunteers of suitable character Jate year of the nineteenth century, signalized have since been made, and £500 have been as it has been by so much advance: that popu- received for the establishment of the fourth lations, tribes and nations should be ntterly station, which will be caJled Berger Sta- destroyed.-Scribner's Magazine. tion, and will probably be situated on the -The statement made by the Duke of Fife, Juapa. at the meeting lately held at the Mansion House, to forward resolutions against the un· Australia.-Evangelization Society of restricted importation of arms and intoxicants Victoria.-The sixth annual report, like its Into Africa, is important. He stated that predecessors, is a story of the gospel testi· although they (the B. S. A. Co.) were not reo mony in districts remote from the abundant presented at the Brussels Conference, they means of grace which are the privilege ofthe were in thorough agreement with its aims. larger centres of population. During last year' One of the directors of the British South 66 missions were conducted, 134 places being Africa Company has lately, in an 'interview visited altogether. The evangelists not only with the King of the Belgians, said that they cheered by their efforts many Christian wished to take active steps to co·operate in people living in comparative isolation, but, by any anti·slave resolutions passed at Brus· the blessing of God, were enabled to arrest sels. The Dnke of Fife also stated at the many sinners on a downward course, a.nd Mansion House that they had resolved abso· point them to the Saviour. Mr. C. Carter is. lutely to prohibit the sale of intoxicants to the secretary of the society, whose offices are 131 natives. In this they will be only following in the steps of the African Lakes Company, Russel st., Melbourne. which has always signalized itself by refusing to have any share in the sale of intoxicants to Belgium.-In a recent communication, the natives. The British South Africa Com- M. Anet, of Brussels, mentions that during the pany is working in entire co-operation with the past year over 500 new members have been African Lakes Company, aRd is making ar- added to the Christian Missionary Church of Belgium from the ranks of Popery and infidel- ity. This small but most devoted body has 32 pastors, 4 evangelists,7 Bible-readers, and 5 colporteurs, and it occupies 87 different lo- calities, in which the gospel is preached. We are extremely sorry, however, to see that it a volume of 1,000 pages probably, will be a has fallen behind in its finances. noble contribution to the already opulent -The appointment by King Leopold of Mr. literature of missions.

Stanley as Governor-General of the Congo ~Statistics.-The follOwing is a summary Free State, and the acceptance of the appoint- of the statistics presented to the' conference, ment, will he gladly received by all civilized carefully compiled by the Rev. J. W. Davis, nations. D.D., of Soochow: Brazil.-The church at Sao Paulo has Foreign missionaries-Men, 589; wives, 390; Over 700 pupils, and the principal has been single women, 316. Total, 1,295. compelled to refuse admission to more than fifty in one month for want of room. Brazilian Native helpers-Ordained ministers, 209; }.fission says, "In several of the States of the unordained, 1,260; female helpers, 180. New Republic it is proposed to make attendance on the public primary schools, to be or- Medical work-Hospitals, 61; dispensaries, ganized under the new government, compul- 43; patients (during 1889), 348,439. sory. Three hundred years of Romish ascendency has left Brazil with over eight millions of Churches-Organized churches, 520; wholly people who can neither read nor write. " self-supporting, 94; one-half self-supporting, 22; one-quarter self-supportin!l', 27. China.-Conference at Shanghai.-We learn from Dr. Happer that the conference Bible distribution (1889)-Blbles, 1,454; New has been a great success—430 members, of Testaments, 22,402; portions, 642,131. Total whom 204 are ladies. It has been arranged to prepare a Union Bible in three versions, all 665,987. three agreeing in meaning-one in the high Communicants, 37,287. classical language, one in simple literary Pupils in schools, 16,816. style, and one in Mandarin colloquial. This Contributions by native Christians, uniting on one Bible, after forty years of separation, is cause for devout thankfulness and $36,884.54. rejoicing. When the report was brought in, The statistics of our own church (the Presthe doxology, "Praise God, from whom all blessings fiow," was sung, and devout thanks byterian Church North) are included in the above sumn;tary. Dr. Happer also kindly gives them separately for the convenience of all interested: Men, 58; wives, 43; single women, 21; in all, 122.

Native members of Presbyterian Church North,4.

Statistics of the eight Presbyterian bodies in China-Men, 124; wives, 93; single ladies, 46; in all, 263.

Whole numher of Presbyterian Church mem- bers, 12,347.

Whole number of pupils, 3,794. Whole amount of contributions, $13,007.

given in public prayer. A full report.from him -A converted Chinaman on the Pacific in our next issue. coast sold himself to work as a coolie in New Rev. Dr. Thwing also sends us this concise Guinea for the sake of working among his own statement of the character and doings of the countrymen, and hefore he died he personally conference: led to Christ 200 of his companions. How 1. It was notable on account of its infre- many of such heroic lives have no written an- <J.uency. Held but once in a dozen years or nals, save in God~s "book of remembrance!"

more, it had a special value. Rarum charum France.-Missionary Conference at est. Chamounix.-There wiII (D. Y.) be a mis- 2. Its numerical size. No such gathering of sionary conference at Chamounix during foreign missionaries on heathen soil has been August, probable date 18th to 22d, for prayer before seen. At the first conference 129 were and praise, in connection with various fie1ds enrolled; 432 in this meeting. of gospel labor, information concerning which 3. Its geographic scope. Some were two, will be given by Rev. F. B. Meyer, of Regent's three or more weeks coming from distant Park Chapel, London; Pasteur Vernier, of parts of the empire by slow boats or slower Valence, Drilm,,; Pasteur Lecoat, of Tremel, mule-carts. India, Japan, Europe, and Brittany; lIIonsieur R. Sailleus, of the McA11 America were also represented. Mission, Paris, etc. All Christian friends are 4. Its intellectual and moral power. It was earnestly invited. For information as to a brainy conference. There weremissionar- railway fares, board and lodging, etc., appli- ies new and old, gray-haired sinalogues, auth- cation may be made to Rev. N. L. BIuett, ors and Oriental scholars, physicians and sur- Avenue de la Gare, Annemasse, Haute Savoie, geons, specialists in various branches of study France.

and men eminent ·as educators or in the ad- India.-All missions at work among the ministrative departments of service. Santals report numerous accessions and rapid 5. The devotional and spiritual temper of development. At the present rate of progress, the body kept pace with its intellectual. Oc- in a few years Santalistan will be as thor- casional flies got into the ointment, but, for all oughly Christianized as Tinnevelly now is.

that, the ointment was pungent and precious. The Norwe~ian Lutheran Mission has a mem- 6. The wide horizon of thought opened by oership of 5,272 at 14 stations. More than 400 the fifty papers and the substantial unity of were baptized last year. Mr. Campbell, of the the conference in its central current of thought Scotch Free Church, reports very hopefully made it a stately and commanding power. of his section of the field; he cannot provide .Its well-prepared papers and debates, making teachers fast enough to instruct the people who are anxious to embrace the new faith. in Bordaux, as apostOlic missionary in Africa, From other sections ofthe field similar reports and as missionary preacher in lIfadrid and are received. The set time to visit India's Barcelona. Pastor Rodriguez sends us his aborigines seems to have come. The Dlissions photograph and an interesting sketch of nis which have been properly equipped and effi- life. Much may be expected from him. cientlymaintained are able to take full advan- tage of this movement toward Christianity.- Sweden.-Our readers may remember the Indian Methodist Times. request for prayer that recently ClIme from -A great field is opening in India for female missionaries. Owing to the secluded our brother Leonard at Stockholm. A card condition in which the native WOmen of that country are kept they can only be reached, to under date June 10 says: "With great pleasure any considerable extent, especially in the cities and large towns, by those of their own I write of the answer to prayer in the recent sex. Mrs. C. W. Forman, of Lahore, writes: conference in Stockholm. They decided with- " The women of India in the cities are not out a dissenting voice to begin a mission in reached by the preachers of the gospel; some China, and as soon as possible one in Africa. have never seen one. I do hope we shall soon A young man came forward to offer himself have ladies here in Lahore to take up the for China, and said it was laid upon his heart Zenana work. If we had nine or ten ladies to be a missionary when he was seven years visiting in the city they might never meet old. There was great rejoicing. Pray that each other at their work, and yet there would many others may follow." be portions left untouched. Oh, indeed, we want no curtailment of the work amongst the Tibet. – The Tibet Prayer Union.-Mrs. women; it is when they are reached that a bright day will dawn for India." Polhill Turner, writing from Kan-suh, China, • This call should not be unheeded. The re- asks: "Are Christians quite unmindful of the sponsibility rests upon the Church. Women in large numbers are willing and ready to leave multitudes in perfect bondage to Buddhism in home and kindred and enter upon this work At once if the Church will supply the means. Tibet and the neighboring districts? we hear Japan.-During the year ending April 30, so little of prayer for the work among them. 2,129 converts were received into the churches The devil has immense power through the of the A. B. C. F. M., an average of over 43 to Lama system. Attacking him among Tibeteach church; 43 of the 49 churches are self-sup- ans will be no child's play, but a tremendous porting. Christianity is advancin¥ rapidly, struggle, and if the work is not of God it will be yet there are still 250,000 Buddhist prIests in the an utter failure." No, we are not unmindful of empire, or more than eight times the total Tibetand the multitudes enslaved by that vast number of Christians. religious system, whose practical atheism knows no Creator, no sin, no soul, and no Sav- -The Congregationalist Church at Oka- iour. Our experience of nearly forty years' yama has 542 members and a Sunday'school of work among Tibetan Buddhists bears out the more than a thousand scholars. Itsnpports, be- statementthatitis no child'splay. ltisa tresides its own pastor, 4 paid evangelists, 13 out- mendous uphill struggle,. and, in the conviction stations, a Young 1len'8 Christian Association, that our own and any other missionaries ena women's temperance society, a monthly gaged in it need the special and constant intermagazine and a small dispensary. cession of Christians at home, we have started a" Tibet Prayer Union." A minor feature of Mexico.-We are glad to report that plans this Union is the request to those who are pri- vately willing to be known to one another as for the establishment of a theological training intercessors for Tibet, to Rev. B. La Trobe,29 school which shall meet the wants of the mis- Ely Place, London, E. C. Among the names sions in Mexico have at last been completed. sent .in are some from the Continent and the Preachers who can speak the Spanish language United States. And we know that others have are needed in the southwestern sections of the marked the invitation in the Periodical Ac- Unites States as well as across the border, and counts for March, 1890, and are acting (indeed hence it has been felt that the New West Edu- in some cases have long been acting) on the cation Commission and the American Home suggestion, without desiring to be named. The last quarterly letter of the Moravian Prayer ~:,~~:~ ~~~';fYinm:~~t ::i~t~~~t;c:i~~ t~~ Union has again shown hearty interest and co- operation. institution for the training of theological stu- United States.-Dr. Arthur Mitchell, ~~~t;e':~l~ o"t:~~~r:t~~:!~:~~a~a~a~~ secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign establishment of the" Rio Grande Congregational Training School," which is to be located Missions, who has been visiting its stations in at Ciudad Juarez, formerly known as Paso del Norte, which is just across the Mexican line Asia, is impressed with the vast unoccupied from El Paso, Texas. Rev. A. U. Wright, of Cosihuriachic, has been detailed for this work fields in Central China. Cities of from 75,000 on the part of the American Board, and has to 300,000 population have not one missionary already moved to Ciudad Juarez. It is ex- of any denomination, or even one native helppected that the institution will be opened in er. In traveling by canals from Hang Chow the early autumn.-Missionary Herald. to Shanghai, a day's journey, he passed scores of great cities, with teeming populations, Spain. – The Jesuit, Father Raphael de totally destitute of gospel influences. What Zufa Menendez, of Spain, has been received causes especial grief to him is the fact that into the Protestant Church by Pastor Lopez these places are so accessible, both geographi- Rodriguez. He was well known as professor cally and as respects treaty relations. He writes, "There is as little excuse for leaving a city of 100,000 souls on the New York Central railroad without one single preacher of the gospel, as for leaving cities of that size, and of double that size, utterly neglected within twenty-four hours of Shanghai." Surely, China's neglected millions appeal pathetically to Christendom.

-By the kindness of friends, a copy of Dr. Pierson"s "Crisis of :Missions" has bean presented to each of the students attending the Divinity Halls of the Uhurch of Scotland at Edinburgh, Glasgow, St. Andrews, and Aberdeen.

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE AUGUsor NUMBER

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE AUGUST NUMBER.

PAGE PAGE I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS …… 561–603 ENGLAND.-Society for the Propaga- n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI- tion of the Gospel: Origin and Operations GENCE. . . . . . •• •. • . . . . . . . . . •• •• 603-612 in the 18th Century, 580; dO., Report for rn.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE.. 612-616 1889, 636; Report of Presbyterian Church IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.•. 616-624 for 1889, 636; Report of London Mission- V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS 624-628 ary Society, 635; do., Universities Mis- .VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT sion ……………………………… 633 FRANCE. – Missionary Conference at TOPICS ••… i ••………… 627-633 Chamounix………………………. 633 vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK INDIA.-Useful Literature Society, 607; Irish Presbyterian Church, "Jungle Tribe AND STATISTICS…….. _• _" •• 633-637 .l-Iission," 569; Missions Among the San- vrn.-PROGRESS OF MISSIO"S: MONTH- tals, 638; Need of Female Mi~sionaries .. 63~ Indians, Defeat of the "Wbipple Bill" .••.. 632 LY BULLETIN .. _…..•.•….. 637-6.39 ITALY.-The Free Christian Church …. 614 IX.-INDEX TO CONTENTS…… •.•••• 640 JAPAN.-A. B. C. F. M. Mission, 639; Buddhist Priests……………………. 639 Authors. Jews. Professor Delitzsch. on Conversion of the…… .. …………. _……. 575 EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson, Letters from Judson. Mrs. Adoniram (Ann Hazeltine), A Abroad, No. VI., 567; The Lack of Missionary Heroine, by Dr. Bradford … 561 Consecration and Prayer, 583; Edi· "Jungle Tribe Mission" of the Irish Presby- torial Notes,627; J. M. Sherwood, Edi- terian Church……………………… 569 torialNotes………………………… 630 ME Xleo. – A Theological Training Agnew, Eliza, The Story of, in Ceylon…•• 596 Bradford, A. H., D.D., A Missionary Hero· Schoo!. ……………………………. 639 Missionary Exposition, A Grand Picture of 627 ine ……………………………….. 561 NEW HEBRIDES.-The Jubilee of the Cross, Rev. R. T., Prayer and ~1issions .••. 580 Delitzsch, Dr. Franz, Biblical 'Thoughts on ~Iissions Established there ……..•• , . .. 691 Prayer. Dr. PlArson, Editorial, 583; Prayer the Conversion of the Jews, translated by Professor Schodde •..•••….•••….•• 575 and Missions, 588; Prize Essay on, 630; Ellinwood, F. F., D.D., Missions in Papal Answered Prayer…. ……………… 633 Europe, 624; Are they "Rice Christians~" 627 Prize Offer for Contributions on Answers Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- toPrayer………………………….. 630 ment……………………………. 616 SCOTLAND.-Free Church of Scotland. Happer, J. Stewart, A Chinese Secret So- Report and Statistics for 1889-90, 635; ciety and its Influence on Evangelistic United Presbyterian Church, Report and Work …………………………… 600 Statistics for 1889………………….. 635 Hamlin, Dr. Cyrus, Letter to I. M. U…… 622 SOUTH AMERICA.-Strategic Points. 608 Shedd, Dr. J. H., Letter to I. M. U……:. 623 SPAIN.-Conversion of the Jesuit Father Steel, Rev. Robert, D.D., The Jubilee of the Raphael de Znfa Menendez…………. , 639 New Hebrides Mission…. . .. . …• . • .. .. 561 SWEDEN.-Answered Prayer……….. 639 Storrow, Rev. Edward, Foreign Missions SYRIA.-Mr. Lethaby in "Ioab ………. 61() in the 17th and 18th Centuries (conclud- Student Volunteer Movement,608; Criti- ed) ……………………………….. 579 cism and Letters …………………… 631 TIBET.-Interesting Letter from Rev. Countries and Subjects. R. Gray Owen. 612; Letters from Rev_ Goo. Parker and Mr.Cecil Polhill Turner, AFRICA.-Portugnese Departure from 614; The Tibet Prayer Union ……….. _ 639 Nyassaland, 605; Experiences on Lake UNITED STATES.-Sailing of the Kan· Nyassa, 605; "An Awful Land," 605; sas Band of Missionaries for the Soudan, North Africa Mission, 605; Another Mis- 615; Chinese Secret Society and its Influ- sionary Martyr, 605; Dr. Felkin on ence on Evangelistic Work. 600; Dr. Uganda, 606; England and Germany in Mitchell's Views of China's Needs……. 639 East Africa, 606; The French in West Wesleyan Indian Missions Controversy… 570 Africa, 607; The Soudan Missionary Movement, 615; Universities Mission to Statistics. Central Africa, 633; Congo Balolo Mis- sion, 637; Drink TraffiC, 637; Stanley's Evangelical Lutheran Foreign Mission- Remedy for Slavery,637; Duke of Fife's ary Work–Table…………………. 634 Statement….. …… ………….. •…. 637 Free Church of Scotland, Reportfor 1889-90 635 AUSTRALIA. -Evangelization Society London Missionary Society, Report for of Victoria………………………… 637 1889-90 ….. .. .. ….. . …………….. 635 BELGIUM.-Uew Members to the Chris- Moravian Missions, Last Report………. 636 tian Missionary Church, 637; Stanley's Presbyterian Church of England, Report Appointment_…………… _ ……… 638 for 1889.. _………….. '" ………….. 63& BRAZIL.-Sao Paulo School and Educa- Society for the Propagation of the Golipel tion ………………………………. 638 in Foreign Parts, Report for 1889.. . _.. 636 CEYLON.-Eliza Agnew's wonderful United Brethren in Christ, Report for work ……………………………… 5Il} 1889-90 ……………………………. 683 CHINA-The Impending Opium Crisis: United Presbyterian Church of Scotland, Anti-Opium Memorial, 612; Shanghai Conference, 638; Statistics Presented…. 638 Report for 1889 …. ……………….. 635 Universities Mission to CentralAfrica, Re· Continental Evangelization…………… 608 port for1889 …………………….. 633

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1888

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 7.-0ld Series.–]ULY._-VOL. I. No. 7.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS.* BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, PH.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

ONE day in the winter of 1832-3, four Flathead Indians appeared upon the streets of St. Louis with a request which no white man had ever heard before. They came, they said, from the land of the setting sun. 'rhey had heard of the white man's God and they wanted thtl white man's Book of Heaven.

General Olarke, then commanding the military post at St. Louis, was a Roman Oatholic. The Roman Oatholic missionaries have per- formed heroic service for the Indians. Unfortunately, however, they have tried to give the Indians Ohristianity without :civilizatiOi,Q So . while the four Flatheads were received with the greatest hospitality, and were shown the Roman Oatholic church, the pictures of the saints, etc., yet they were steadily denied their oft repeated request for a Bible. Two of the Indians died in St. Louis from the fatigue of their long journey from Oregon. The other two, homesick and disappointed, prepared to return. Gen. Clarke made a banquet for them and bade them God speed on their journey. One of the Indians was called upon to respond. His response deserves to rank with Lincoln's Gettysburg speech as a model of eloquence and with Washington's Farewell Ad- dress in the influence it subsequently exercised. We can give no just idea of the circumstances, or of the impression it produced. We can only give the English version of the speech which, like all translations, loses much of the force of the original: "I came to you over the trail of many moons from the setting sun. You were the friend of my fathers who have all gone the long way. I came with an eye partly opened for more light for my people who sit in darkness. 1 go back with both eyes closed. How can 1 go back blind to my blind people? I made my way to you with strong arms, through many ene- mies and strange lands, that 1 might carry back much to them. 1 go back with both arms broken and empty. Two fathers came with us. They were the braves of many winters and wars. We leave them asleep here by your *Barrows' Oregon, Gray's History of Oregon, Reed's Missions of the Met.hodist Episcopal Church, Gov. Simpson's Narrative, Parkman's Oregon Trail, and per- sonal correspondence with Rev. Daniel Lee. great water and wigwam. They were tired in many moons and their mocca- sins wore out. My people sent me to get the white man's Book of Heaven. You took me where you allow your women to dance, as we do not ours, and the Book was not there. You took me where they worship the Great Spirit with candles, and the Book was not there. You showed me images of the good spirits and pictures of the good land beyond, but the Book was not among them to tell us the way. I am going back the long, sad trail, to my people of the dark land. You make my feet heavy with gifts and my moc- casins will grow old in carrying them, yet the Book is not among them. When I tell my poor, blind people after one more snow in the big Council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by . our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to other hunt- ing grounds. No white man will go with them and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words."

A young man was so impressed with the address that he wrote to friends in the East some account of this strange visit and of the pa- thetic plea of the Indians for a Bible. The letter was published in The Christian Advocate in March, 1833. When President Fisk, of Wilbraham, read the thrilling story, it was like fire shut up in his bones. He issued through The Advocate a trumpet-blast, entitling it, "Hear! Rear! Who will respond to the call from beyond the Rocky Mountains?" The church was aroused. Contributions began to flow in. President Fisk at once wrote Rev. Jason Lee, who had been at the Academy in 1828, and was then waiting to engage in mis- sion work among the Indians of Canada. Jason Lee was six feet two inches high, physically strong, intellectually clear, and morally with- out a blemish. He is pronounced by the Oyclopedia oj Methodism "the peer of any man who adorns the role of modern workers in the Church of Christ." Jason Lee selected his nephew, Rev. Daniel Lee, now living at Caldwell, Kansas, to accompany him. Three laymen, Cyrus Sheppard, T. S. Edwards and P. L. Edwards, volunteered to share the danger and the labor with the ministers. These five men, under the auspices of the Methodist Episcopal Board, joined Captain N. J. Wyeth of Cambridge, Mass., who had been West asa fur-trader, had built Fort Hall in south-eastern Idaho, and was returning West. After a journey of many months the party reached Oregon, and Jason Lee preached the first Protestant sermon on the Pacific coast at Vj:tn- couver, September 28, 1834.

Meanwhile, what had become of the two remaining Indians, and where was the tribe from which they came? After leaving St. Louis for the West in the spring of '33 the two Flatheads fell in with George Catlin, the famous Indian artist. They traveled with him for days. But with Indian reserve and stoicism they did not mention the object of their visit or their desire for the white man's Book. Upon Mr. Catlin's return to Pittsburg months afterward he saw the letter written froin St. Louis, and said it must be false. He wrote to General Olarke to learn the facts. General Clarke wrote back, "It is true. That was the only object of their visit, and it failed." It will interest you and add to the romance to learn that Catlin, without knowing that these two Indians were to be historic, yet enriched his gallery with their portraits, which are numbered 207 and 208 in his Collection. After leaving Catlin one more of the Indians died on the journey home, and only one returned to announce to the great Council the death of his companions and that the white man refused them the Book. The tribe was embittered and gave up all hope of help from the white man's God. So when our missionaries at last found these Indians, they received no welcome from them. Worse still, the tribe was small and their location poor. So that if their invincible prejudices could be overcome they offered a very limited field for missionary labor. At first the Lees were discouraged. The whole movement seemed a miserable, methodistic fiasco, in which zeal had outrun knowledge.

Did you ever think that the Bible says nothing about Paul finding in Macedonia the same man who appeared to him in his vision? But Paul found Macedonian heathen in abundance, and thus concluded that he had a mission. So Jason Lee found Indian heathen in abundance in the Willamette valley and some members of the Hudson Bay Company who had never heard the gospel. So, nothing daunted, he concluded he was sent of God, and prepared to stay. He established a Manual Labor School for the Indian children and began to teach the Indians Christianity and civilization. Now see how God was in this movement-how He aimed at and accomplished through these missionaries a far greater work than they had ever dreamed of! It was really the battle between the school-house and the Bible on the one side and the steel-trap and the rifle on the other, between American self-government and British domination, between Protestantism and Roman Catholicism upon the western coast, that these missionaries were sent to Oregon to help fight out. Nay, it was even the battle between freedom and slavery in our Republic which they providentially helped to settle. You remember that by an agreement between the United States and Great Britain, made in 1818 and renewed in 1827, the western boundary between Canada and our Republic was left undetermined. The territory remained open to settlers from both nations. Under this arrangement the Hudson Bay Fur Company, which outnumbered by far all other whites upon the coast, laid claim, under an English charter, to the territory. It broke down in succession eleven fur companies which the Americans organized; it drove from the country a man of the indomitable zeal and enterprise of John Jacob Astor; and its Governor, Sir George Simpson, practicallyexercised control over the whole territory north of California and west of the Rocky Mountains. But the Hudson Bay Company found motives loftier than money making and perseverance surpassing that of the indomitable Astor in the Methodist missionaries; and a contest between these two parties now began. When under the Methodists some of the Indians were converted and civilized, the company refused to sell them hoes and spades and ploughs. It sent to Oanada at its own ex- pense for Jesuit missionaries to teach the Indians Ohristianity without civilization, and thus at once appeal to the native indolence of the Indians and keep the country from cultivation. On the refnsal of the company to sell the Americans cattle, Lee organized an American Oompany, went to Oalifornia, and bought 600 head of cattle of the Mexicans. Four more Methodist missionaries, including two women, arrived in 1835; and in 1836 eight more, including Jason Lee's wife, sailed from Boston for Oregon. The Methodist missionaries saw at this early date that the allegiance of the country would be determined by the predominance of English or American settlers; and in the inter- ests of Ohristianity, of Protestantism, and of freedom they determined to save the land to the United States. In 1838 J ason I~ee started to the States with two Indian boys. A messenger overtook him with the sad intelligence that his wife and child had succumbed to the hardships of the frontier and were both dead. These were the first martyrs to the cause in Oregon. Broken-hearted and lonely Jason Lee pressed on and induced thirty-six persons to emigrate to Oregon in '38, and about seventy more in '39, and one hundred and twenty more under the guidance of another Methodist missionary in '42. The letters written home from Oregon began to have an influence, and other settlers fol- lowed in the next few years. On the arrival of Jason Lee in Oregon the British outnumbered the American whites ten to one. After 1840, . chiefly under Lee's management, the American population outnum- bered the British ·population, and had chosen the permanent industry . of farming while the English had chosen the temporary occupation of hunting and trapping.

But the struggle for the possession of this joint territory was not over; and it might not have ended favorably had not the missionaries of the American Board come to the assistance of the Methodists. The Board of Missions fQr the Oongregational Ohurch had been stirred by the appearance of the Flathead Indians, and planned to send two missionaries in company with the methodists to Oregon in 1834, but could not secure the men in time. So this Board sent out in 1835 Dr. Marcus Whitman and Mr. Parker who were to explore the country and return. Dr. Whitman returned and reported favorably, and in 1836 Dr. Whitman and his bride and Rev. H. H. Spaulding and his bride were sent to found a mission in Oregon. Methodist women had gone to Oregon in 1835 by ship; but these were the first white women to cross the Rocky Mountains-six years be- fore General Fremont the noted pathfinder disoovered the pass through which they entered Oregon. There was a marked di:8'erence between Mr. Whitman and Mr. Spaulding. Mr. Spaulding was a man of some literary tastes, but was certainly not one of wild nature's fa.- vorites. On the trip out he was shaken by the ague, kicked by a mule, pushed off a ferryboat by a cow and saved himself from drowning by clinging to her caudal appendage; while an incipient western cyclone carried off his tent and stripped him of his blankets. We do not wonder that he concluded he was not adapted to western life# and that he would have turned back had not his brave wife persisted in going forward. But Dr. Whitman was one of nature's noblemen. He was not tall but was compactly built, was a physician as well as a missionary, was keen, independent, self-willed, had the lofty courage of Sheridan and the unconquerable tenacity of General Grant.

Despite the protestations of the British agent at Fort Hall Dr. Whitman insisted upon taking his wagon through and actually took it as far as Fort Boise before he abandoned it in 1836. Later he had it brought on to Oregon and thus proved against the persistent statements of the Hudson Bay Company that a wagon road from the United States to Oregon was practicable.

In October 1842 Dr. Whitman was called to visit a sick man of,the Hudson Bay Co. at old Fort Walla Walla. While there the express rider from Canada dashed up with the mail. Dr. Whitman now learned for the first time that Governor Simpson had gone to Canada some months before, and had dispatched a body of one hundred and fifty emigrants to Oregon, to bring the English numbers above those of the American settlers; that these emigrants were only ten days behind the express-rider, and that Governor Simpson had gone on to Washington to try to arrange for the yielding of our claim to Oregon. On receiving the news the traders and the priests cheered for England and Oregon, and cried: "America is too late; the land is ours!" Dr. Whitman saw at once that the country would be lost without a most daring effort to save it. He rode back twenty-four miles to the American missions that afternoon, announced his determination to try to reach Washington, and asked for a companion. General Lovejoy of the Methodist Mission offered to go with him, and October 3d, with a guide and two pack mules, the two men set out on horseback for the United States. These two brave riders saw before them a journey of four thousand miles. The first three thousand would be across trackless wilds, and the first one thousand through mountains which were almost impassable in the summer-time. They knew they would be exposed to wild beasts. The Blackfeet Indians had been aroused to savage ferocity by the advance of the whites across the Mississippi, and their fierceness had infected many other tribes. Worst of all, these travelers saw the winter coming on. From the human standpoint it did not seem probable that a journey of three thousand miles could be made over mountains and across trackless plains in the depth of winter, with scarcely a house to shelter them. But they felt that God would help them. They were struggling for the civil and religious institutions of a region of large extent and boundless fertility, and the cause was worth their lives. To avoid the Blackfeet Indians and the cold on the northern plains, they resolved to bear southeast from their starting point- Waiilatpu, Oregon, to Fort Hall, thence almost South to Taos and Santa Fe, in New Mexico, thence east to Bent's Fort in Indian Territory, on the Arkansas River, and thence northeast across Missouri to St. Louis.

General Lovejoy's brief notes of the trip show that the winter overtook them soon after they left Fort Hall. 'l'heir progress became very slow because of heavy snows. The snow covered the familiar landmarks so that the guide became uncertain of the way. In one instance they rode a week, supposing they were going east, and came back to the camp they had left seven days before. Again they started forward, and succeeded in reaching Grand river, 600 yards wide, and frozen on either side about 200 yards, but with a swift, dangerous current in the center. The weather was biting cold, and the guide declared the stream impassable. Dr. Whitman, however, determined to risk his life; and Gen. Lovejoy and the guide pushed the horse forward with poles until the ice broke, and both horse and rider disappeared in the rapid current. They rose far below, and Dr. Whitman guided his horse to the other shore~ broke the ice with a pole for a distance, then dismounted and helped his horse out. Then the others took the fearful plunge. Their clothing was frozen before they could build a fire. Again, a few days later, they encountered a western blizzard. For ten days they were imprisoned in a canon by the storm. They kept the horses alive on the bark of cottonwood trees, while they ate the faithful dog that had followed them. It was fast becoming, not a question of reaching Washington, but a question of life or death with the heroic travelers. On the eleventh day Dr. Whitman resolved to break the barricade of the storm, and they attempted to cross the mountains. But the storm blinded men and beasts; and after riding for hours they resolved to turn back to the canon they had left in the morning. But alas! after riding back a short distance, they found that the storm had obliterated their tracks. At last the horses came to a standstill, and all were becoming rapidly chilled with cold and hunger. Dr. Whitman now gave up in despair. He dismounted, and, kneeling in the snow, commended themselves and the loved ones in Oregon and their beloved land to Almighty God. Just then the mule on which the guide sat began to prick up his ears. The guide gave him the rein. The mule started, then hesitated, and at last, by a strange instinct, started again and led the party back to the morning camp. The guide now refused to go farther east. One of the men must go back with him to the nearest friendly tribe and procure, if possible, another guide. As Gen. Lovejoy was beginning to fail, he was advised by Dr. Whit-

THE GREAT COMMISSION: FACTS AND THEm PHILOSOPHY

man to rest and recruit his strength(?), out of doors in a fearful storm in the winter, while the doctor went back after a guide. Dr. Whitman's imperious will overcame the returning guide's representation of certain death, and another guide was induced to undertake the dangerous trip.

The Doctor and the new guide reached Gen. Lovejoy seven days after Whitman had left him in the cafion. They started on and at last reached Taos, and soon after Santa Fe. Despite Gen. Lovejoy's exhaustion, he accompanied Dr. Whitman to Fort Bent, on the Arkansas. The dangerous part of the journey was now past. Dr. Whitman crossed the State of Missouri alone, and reached St. Louis Jan. 3d, just three months after they set out from Oregon; and pushed rapidly on to Washington.

[Ooncluded in next number.] THE GREAT COMMISSION : FACTS AND THEIR PHILO- SOPHY.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE Duke of Wellington, in the familiar phrase of war, called the last command of our Lord the "marching orders" of the Church: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." That was indeed a short but suggestive and impressive valedictory. The Son of Man, about to leave the scenes and companions of his earthly life for his heavenly throne and crown, himself in person delivers the first great missionary commission and command to the first missionary band. From the grand universal center he was to survey and supervise the whole field, while they were to disperse from the earthly center, carrying on a world-wide campaign.

These marching orders are remarkable, first of all, for their comp1'ehensiveness: "all the 10orld": "every creature." What world-wide breadth! What sublime universality! This must have sounded strangely in the ears of a Jew. The Hebrew church was not a missionary church: its policy was exclusive. The idea was inbred, if not inborn, that Israel was God's peculiar people, and all other nations had for centuries been regarded as simply so many obstacles or hindrances to the progress of the one church and the true faith, for whose speedy removal or annihilation the believer ought to pray and work. The thought of the conversion of the world to God probably never entered the Jew's mind. How sudden and startling even to those first followers must have been that grand flinging open of the doors of the church of Christ. Eyes yet blinded by Jewish prejudices, ears yet dulled by spiritual apathy as to the world's condition, could not at once take in the sublime significance of these words: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." Here was the enunciation and annunciation of the peculiar law of the new church of Christ. Her gates were to stand forever open as a perpetual invitation to all to come in and share her blessings, and her walls. were to stand four-square, facing the cardinal points of the compass, as though to tell us in symbol that her bounds shall ultimately be nothing less than the North and South, the East and West, and that from every quarter believing souls shall approach and entel'.

" Into all the ~lJorld" they were to go. Not alone to classic Athens, royal Rome, elegant Ephesus; not to balmy Sicily, queenly Crete, fragrant Cyprus; not to the lovely cities and lonely isles of the Mediterranean, the coasts of Italy or Greece or Syria, but into all the world. East to the farthest Orient, the golden Indies; West to the unsailed seas which laved the sands of Britain and of France. North to the fir forests of Scandinavia, South to the confines of Cush and the Arabian Sea; wherever man had gone Christ bade them go, bearing the news of salvation. There is no possibility of honestly mistaking the breadth of the great commission. It is the first thing we are to learn, as of the love of God-its" breadth "-that it reaches even to us and to the farthest off and most hopelessly alienated from God.

"To every creature;" as though even to the dumb beast would accrue some part of the blessing attending upon the spread of the gospel, in the better treatment which might be expected from the prevalence of humane and Christian feeling. The phrase evidently means the whole family of man. Not to the rich, refined and learned only, to the Areopagus or Amphyctionic Council, the Sanhedrim of Judea or the Senate of Rome; but to every man, whatever his class, color, caste or condition, rank or residence, amid the snows of Siberia or the sands of Africa, the stormy waves of the far west or the serener seas of the remote east. They were to pass no human being by without a word of warning,. witness and invitation.

The first and fundamental truth which is the broad basis of missions is this: the Gospel is an economy of grace for a ruined race. Man was created in God's image. When the representative man fell, with him fell the whole family of man which he represented. The Hebrew name, Adham, means manj Adam's fall was man's fall. By reason of its organic unity, humanity went down in that first sin, as the oak is crushed in the acorn; and Redemption is the rescue of that fallen race.

In two senses the fall is universal. First, as a clean thing cometh not forth from an unclean one, as like begets like, a corrupt nature passed from sire to son, exposing to suffering even those who bore no actual part in the first sin; and secondly, as each human being, coming to the age of conscious moral choice and action, falls anew for himself by a voluntary course of sin, he adds to the fall of the race his own personal fall by willful transgression. The whole race is thus doubly ruined, and redemption appeals to the whole race. Had none of us ever sinned; save through the representative head, redemption would no doubt have been purely representative, and we should have been saved absolutely through Ohrist. But as we all choose to sin, the entrance of choice-that imperial endowment of a will-into our fall, makes it necessary that we entet into redemption also by voluntary choice; choice implies appeal to motive, and hence the necessity of a proclamation of redemption. Here lies the power of Paul's argument in Romans X. 14,15, where interrogation becomes the boldest form of affirmation: how, then, shall they call on him in whom they have not believed, believe without hearing, hear without a preacher?

The necessity for a world-wide preaching of the gospel must become obvious upon the bare statement of these four facts: 1. The whole race is fallen. 2. Redemption is provided for every creature. 3. Ohoice is the condition of salvation. 4. Proclamation is necessary to choice. Fix in mind these four facts, and it becomes plain why Ohrist's last command was: "Go ye into all the world," etc. The rescue provided must be co-extensive with the ruin, and preaching is God's way to bring that rescue face to face with that ruin. The more we study the philosophy of the gospel the more do its simplicity and necessity flash upon us, as beneath a clear and sudden revelation of light, which makes us wonder we have not sooner seen the truth and felt its power. The fall is a fact, and it is not worth while to stop and discuss its philOllophy; but being a fact, the gospel is its companion and collateral fact.

Redemption is for all, though all may not be redeemed because all will not accept what is adequate for all. God's electing purpose can, in no case, impair the freedom of man's electing choice! This, however, has nothing to do with your duty and mine. We cannot foresee who will accept and who will reject, to whom the gospel will be a savor of life and to whom of death, aud so the proclamation is to be absolutely universal, and without discrimination. We are to do our whole duty, and leave results with God.

'fo the eye of God all souls are precious. If there be any discrimination, it is doubtless in favor of those whom we are prone to pass by in neglect, perhaps in contempt. He has always chosen, in a special sense, those whom man would not have chosen. The only Ohrist-like evangelism is that which loves every human soul for Jesus' sake.

The comprehensiveness of this command found illustration in the history of the New Ohurch. For fifty days after Ohrist's crucifixion, for ten days after his resurrection, the disciples remained at Jerusalem. Then Pentecost, with its reversion of the miracle at Babel, opened the door of the church to the world. At that time and place representatives of every nation under heaven were gathered, and heard, in their own tongues, the wonderful works of God. Then came the death of Stephen, and a persecution which scattered the brotherhood of believers to spread the good news. Then came Peter's vision and call to the Gentiles, and the unfolding to the church of the lesson so long and plainly taught, yet so ~lowly learned, that "God had also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life." Finally, Paul's missionary journeys actually bore the message of redemption to every nation under heaven, and it is supposed to Gaul and Britain. To us, in these latter days, new worlds have been thrown open by the disco'veries of the explorer and the enterprise of the merchant. The area of civilization is doubled, trebled, quadrupled, and all this vast territory is crowded with the race iuvolved in the same ruin, interested in the same rescue. If to Paul and Peter Ohrist's last words came with mighty force, how shall we measure the momentum which that command has acquired in the sweep of eighteen centuries of invention, discovery and human progress? Behold the area of O1tr "world I" the extent of the race in our day 1 How shall we ever overtake the march of the centuries unless we bestir ourselves and begirt ourselves for giant strides?

This great commission also contains a Charge for every believer. Examination will show that these marching orders are not more universal as to the unbelievers theycomprehend than to the believers they commISSIOn. Ohrist appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and said unto them: "Go YE." This commission was special, but not exclusive. The whole world was dying; the grace was world-embracing; the message short and plain. It was natural and needful that every believer should have part in spreading the good neWfJ. The infant church, like an army of raw recruits, must, however, have organizers and leaders; and the eleven, commissioned directly by Ohrist, constituted those leaders; but only leaders. The rank and file were to do the work.

They were commanded and commissioned to " go" and"preach." A positive duty and responsibility was laid upon disciples, as such. To stay at Jerusalem, build a grand mother church of the world like St. Peter's at Rome-" Omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum, mater et caput," though they might indeed let the gentiles in when they sought entrance, would not do. Ohrist made all believers heralds of grace, bidding them go forth and tell the good news, and compel the nations, whom they had despised as barbarians, to come in. They were to seek others and not wait for others to seek them, giving the gospel even to the unasking and unwilling 1 To lose sight of this aggress~'ve feature of evangelism is to leave out its most emphatic and distinctive characteristic. The world will never come to the church, save to corrupt it and conform it to itseJf; the church must go to the world and constrain even reluctant ears to hear. The attitude of rejection makes the word of witness no less our duty. And as in the apostolic days, so now; no class of ordained preachers can ever meet this world-wide emergency. While the church waits for such alone to do the work of preaching this gospel to the world, or for the training of a regular ministry for its official pro- clamation, whole generations perish. Christ foresaw this, and so a wider commission was given and actually made the basis of spreading this good news; and the commission was: "Let him that heareth say come! "

The divine scheme was to reach every human soul by the shortest road. Hence, (1) an oral proclamation was chosen as the method, and (2) every believer as a means. -': First, an oral proclamation. God chose to send the gospel to lost men, not by means of miracles or the agency of angels, but through natural channels and by means of those who had part in the ruin and rescue. Man could use two methods: books for the eye, the voice for the ear. Christ chose the voice! He said, "Preach." The word means, as Homer uses it, to be a public crier, herald. Oral proclama- tion then was God's chosen method. Why? Books were then written laboriously and expensively upon huge, heavy parchment' scrolls by scribes. The world could not wait to get the knowledge of salvation from books. Even had the press, which dates from the fifteenth cen- tury, been then ready as a mute but mighty messenger of grace, still no doubt the commission would still have been, Go, ye, preach / For had Bibles been so plenty as to be sown like seed broadcast over the world's field, reaching every man in his own tongue, how few among the masses could have read them! To a very late day even in enlight- ened England, the famous "privilege of clergy" indexed the ignorance of the common people even of the simplest rudiments of reading and writing; and the Magna Charta was signed June 15, 1215, by nobles who could only make their mark for a signature!

Beside this, when Christ said, Go, preach, there was no New Testa- ment. The gospel according to Matthew, the pioneer book, cannot date earlier than A. D. 38, and John did not add the fourth and last of the gospels till close to the birthhour of the second Christian century.

But had a complete New Testament been ready, how tedious and tardy the process of translation and republication; and how few could have availed themselves of it, even in their own tongue!

The grand reason, however, for an oral proclamation was the peculiar force andfltness of the voice. It has a strange magnetism, when through it thrill a true earnestness and enthusiasm, which no book has. More- over, a man can fit his methods and measures to new times, places, men and needs, as no book can; and the voice has a flexibility and fa- miliarity, compared with which the formality and stateliness of a vol- ume is a disadvantage. And so from lip to ear flew the good news, every hearer a herald; and so while a Bible society would have been translating, publishing and circulating one version, the gospel actually wheeled its first circuit round the known world! The duty and privilege of preaching was thus from the first, universal. All who had an ear, a voice, must say, Oome. To have excluded any from this simple part in heralding salvation would have been to shut up an inward fire, and the voice of a pent-up flame would have burst forth in utterance saying: "We cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard."

Whatever marks of distinction may rightly exist between the ministry and membership of the church, they should never become lines of division in the work of saving souls. Those who are set a.part for the special office of leadership, are to project the advance movement, plan the campaign, and conduct the hosts: but who must do the fighting, but the bannered hosts who come after with the whole armor of God?

And so there is a sense in which every believer is a preacher, and every hearer a herald. The whole' world is the audience, and not a soul is to be passed by; the whole church are the witnesses, and not a believer is ~o be tongue-tied with a ruined race about him, God's grace within him and a voice wherewith to make himself heard! To all, of every age and nation, pardon is to be proclaimed with its simple conditions: repentance toward God and faith in the Lord J eaus Ohrist. By the words of our Lord the missionary office is laid upon the whole church till the whole world is evangelized. Not a man or woman or child can escape or evade this responsibility. Let this be really apprehended, and wherever God locates our sphere of service, we shall be found leading essentially the life of a missionary.

Out of 1,500,000,000 who crowd the earth to-day, 1,000,000,000 have not heard the good news. Generations are sinking into an abyss or hopeless ruin, one after another. Yet forevermore ring in our ears those words of responsibility and indirect rebuke: "Go ye," etc. You and I are charged with this duty, only more imperative because neglected. Weare to help tell the good news to every creature under heaven; if we can go, in person, here is the call of God, and the condition of a lost world calls if possible more loudly. He who cannot go to the heathen in person must go by proxy. But how shall they preach except they be sent! Send the Bible with a man behind it, a man to bear it, to add to its pure precepts, its glorious messages, the inspiration and magnetism of the living voice / If you must stay here at home, still go you and preach! to your children, companions, neighbors, friends, and by your prayers and purse, help others to preach to the millions over whose very souls hangs a funeral pall! And yet we stand still, while we have one minister for every 700 of our population, and Ohina one for 2,000,000.

There is no reason, or even pretext, for the present apathy of the Ohurch of Ohrist. We can gird the globe with a zone of light in twenty years if we have men and money, both of which the church is perfectly able to furnish to-day in abundance. The awful extent of

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN

the field need not disoourage us. We can reach this thousand millions with the gospel and we can do it with surprising rapidity, if we have the will to do it in God's way. He has gone before us. He has flung the doors wide open, actually ohallenging the church to enter and take possession. He has wrought results within a half century that have constrained even unbelievers to Baf, 'This is the finger of God.' There is muoh said in these days about the amazing progress of soience and invention. Within a quarter of a century the most stupendous aohievements of the human mind seem to have reached their climax. Think of the telegraph and telephone; the photometer and audiphone; the speotrosoope and microscope; the wonders of optics and anresthetics of photograph and phonograph, of steam-printing and typewriting; and these are a part of man's ways in scientific research and ingenuity. But God always keeps pace with man. However rapid man's strides have been in letters and art, in discovery and invention, God has moved yet more rapidly in his providence and grace. The study of history shows that in the march of humanity God has always led. Even the van is always but the rear of a vaster procession. Acoordingly God has accomplished within half a century what we should have supposed it would require half a millenium to effeot. Talk of "waiting upon God?" God has been long waiting for his people. He is a thousand leagues ahead of the foremost of his missionary hosts. Japan could fully occupy ten thousand missionaries to-day. Ohina could fill the hands of ten times that number. Africa has only been explored; the first chain of stations is yet to stretch from Zanzibar to the Oongo's mouth. What are we doing? 0 for a kindling of apostolic fires on the smouldering altars of the church! We have scarcely made a beginning and we talk as though the work were almost done. Ten millions of dollars is all the entire Ohurch of God can raise to prosecute the missions of the world; while one city spends far more than that on a city hall and two others, on a suspension bridge, and there is buried in jewelry, gold and silver plate and useless ornamentation, within Ohristian homes, enough to build a fleet of fifty thousand vessels, ballast them with bibles and crowd them with missionaries, build a church in every destitute hamlet and supply every living soul with the gospel within a soore of years! only let God's fire come down and take possession of our hearts and tongues, and the gospel would wing its way like the beams of the morning and illumine the world's darkness!

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN ABYSSINIA. By PROF. GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., OOLUMBUS, O.

PROBA:BLY nowhere in the wide world has this great mission cell~ury to deal with a more unique and in some respeots more diffioult problem than in the Ethiopia of history-the Abyssinia of recent centuries. All the remnants of Oriental Ohristendom, found scattered chiefly among the Moslem conquerors, the Armenians, the Syrian or Northern Nesto- rian Ohristians in the Persian Empire, the Thomas or Southern Nesto- rian Ohristians iIi India, the Oopts of Egygt, and their ecclesiastical monophysitic allies of Abyssinia, all to a greater or less extent present a more or less solid petrifaction of certain phases of Ohristian doctrinal development. Their divisions and schisms are near]yall due to the great theological and christological controversies that, from the fourth century for more than three hundred years, agitated the whole Greek Ohurch. Their individual existence over against the rest of Ohristen- dom generally originated in their maintenance of certain doctrines, which were condemned as heretical by the great Ohurch Oouncils, be- ginning with that at Nice in 325. In this way sprang up the Nesto- rian, the Monophysitic, and other branches of Eastern Ohristianity.

The source of their individual existence, namely, their peculiar doctri- nal position, was also the source of their vitality. They lived for the one object of defending their peculiar standpoint. The great charac- teristic of Oriental nations is their intense conservatism and adherence to the traditions of the fathers. These factors combined to cause these Eastern Ohristian sects gradually to solidify their idiosyncracies.

Thoroughly incrusted in the traditions of centuries and defended with their life's blood, not only over against the rest of Ohristianity, but also against the fire and the sword of the Moslem conquerors, these systems have gradually become nothing but a petrifaction of dogmas, liturgies and worship. The spir,i.tual element has long since been lost and its place has been taken by a cold and mechanical formalism. Ohristianity is not a life nor a living power, but only certain ancient dogmas and forms; , These singular factors, which make the regeneration of the stagnant Oriental churches and the infusion of the principle of evangelical Ohristianity a matter of extreme difficulty, have all existed and do yet exist in aggravated forms in Abyssinia. '1'he historical surroundings of the· introduction and early development of Ohristianity in Ethiopia were such, in connection with the natural disposition of the people, to produce that extreme case of a soulless ecclesiasticism, which has for more than twelve centuries reigned supreme in Abyssinia. Of all the strictly national Ohristian churches on the globe that of Abyssiania is the oldest. It was established already in the fourth century. Its first bishop, or abuna, received his ordination from the hands of Athenasius.

It played an important part in the dogmatic controversies that followed, being organically connected with the church of Egypt, as an import- ant element in the Oriental church at large. With the Egyptian, the Abyljlinian church adopted monophysitic doctrines concerning the person of Ohrist; and when, in 451, the Synod of Ohalcedon con- demned this doctrine, the monophysitic portion cut loose from the church general and formed a new sect. In this way the living connection between the Abyssinian church and the church universal continued for only about one century, and that was a century of intense dogmatical controversies, in which the ideals of Christianity were more and more regarded as consisting in the acceptance of certain metaphysical formulas, however true these in themselves doubtless were, to the detriment of the feeling of spiritual connection between the church or individual with Christ, as the essential requisite of true Christianity. In the interests of one phase of this general tendency of tbe times the Abyssinian, with the Egyptian church, took a standpoint hostile to the church at large, and thus voluntarily withdrew from the influence of that progressive element that controlled the development of the church, and it recognized as the object of its existence the maintenance of its doctrinal position over against any change or modification. That such forces controlling the spiritual life of a nation or a church must inevitably lead to the despiritualization and encrustation of its doctrinal teachings, is easily understood from psychological reasons, In the education of a nation such factors could lead only to such results.

What made matters in themselves bad even worse, was that the Abyssinians were called upon to defend their national and religious existence over against the Mohammedans, who, by taking Egypt and all northern Africa, completely isolated the Abyssinians from the rest of Christendom. Indeed, it is the glory of the Abyssinians that they were the only Ohristian nation of Asia or Africa that was not overwhelmed by the hordes of the false prophet of Mecca. Partly because of the character of their country, which is a high plateau accessible only through narrow defiles easily defended against invaders, but also because of the bravery and prowess of the Abyssinians, they were enabled to hurl back every attack of their Moslem foe. This complete isolation and entire separation from all people who might have had an influence in developing the national and religious chl',racteristics of the people, made the Abyssinians, who, as a Semitic people, were naturally as unprogressive as the Arabs and the Hebrews, live only for the faith and the worship of the past. Having defended the nation and the church against such enemies as heresy from within and a false religion from without, their conservative instincts led them to guard with jealous care what had been handed down as the most sacred inheritance from earlier generations.

For over one thousand years, namely, from the time when the Moslem conqueror of Egypt isolated Abyssinia, down to the end of the last century, almost the very existence of a Christian nation on the Black Continent was unknown to Western Christianity. It is indeed true that in the sixteenth century the Portuguese formed an alliance with the Abys¥– ians, and the Jesuit missionaries attempted to win the venerable Abys- sin, ian Church for the pope; but these were only passing incidents, and, if anything, only hardened this church in its traditionalism. ThE!

Jesuitic measures of the fathers won over the great king Susmejos, and he attempted to compel his people to submit to the yoke of Rome. An insurrection followed, attended with extremely bloody scenes; and finally the national party, headed by the clergy, succeeded in driving out the hated "Franks." Under the next king, Bosilides, the old faith and worship were re-established more firmly than ever.

The first attempts to revive and instill a new evangelical life into the different members of this ancient church that were made with a full appreciation of the difficult problem involved, aud with an aim rather to win them back to a genuine Christianity, and not to an ecclesiastical hierarchy merely, date from the beginning of the present century.

They belong to the first fruits of that spirit which has made the present the greatest missionary century since the apostolic era. They aimed first, indeed, at the regeneration of this old Christianity, but also at making Abyssinia the base of operations from which to operate further into the heart of Africa with the mission of the gospel and of civiliza- tion. This idea was all the more attractive because there are remnants of older Christian nations also south of Abyssinia, and at least one of the missionaries, Krapf, endeavored to penetrate further and found these at Cambat and Wolamo. The leader of this missionary band was Gobat, who first reached Abyssinia in 1829, and who died several years ago as the Bishop of the Anglo-Prussian bishopric of Jerusalem. He was sent out by the British Society, as were also several of his coadju~ tors, while the Basel Society later also sent out some men. With these the London Society for the Conversion of the Jews co-operated, because in Abyssinia are found a most peculiar class of people-the so-called Falashas, or Black Jews. How they ever got there no man knows; even their traditions are silent on the subject. They have the Old Tes- tament and observe the Mosaic ritual. They know nothing, however, of Talmudic Judaism and the latter Pharisaic phase of their religion as this is developed in the Talmuds and Midrashim and is practiced by the extreme orthodox Jews of southeastern Europe. The probabilities are that they are a portion of the great Jewish Dispersion, the" Dias- pora," but whether they found their way to Abyssinia before the days of the New Testament, or after the destruction of Jerusalem, is uncer- tain. The fact that ethnologically they could be classed as Abyssinians does not speak against their Jewish origin, since the Abyssinians them- selves are a Semitic people, and hence belong to the same family of na- tions of which the Hebrews are such prominent members. Then the hostility of centuries that has existed between them and the Christians of Abyssinia would speak for a difference of nationality. They usually live in separate villages, mostly in the province of Goodar, and are often persecuted by the ruling race. Among these peculiar people mission work was also done, and with good success. The Rev. H. Stern, a German sent out by the London Society, did some service, but was not as careful as he should have been, and contributed not a little to arouse the anger of the great king Theodorus in the sixties, which finally induced that monarch to imprison and threaten the lives of all the foreigners, especially the missionaries laboring in Abyssinia. They were only liberated through the expedition of Lord Napier in 1868. At the .same time Krapf was laboring with great success among the Falashas, and to the present day; while living on the retired list as a missionary veteran in Germany, keeps up a correspondence with the eight hundred who have been won for Ohrist, and who have braved all the dangers that have threatened to deprive them of their faith. Although for a number of years no missionaries have been allowed in Abyssinia, except from time to time, one or two in the most southern province of Shoa, and, of course, least of all among the hated and despised Falashas, these dusky children of Abraham have yet, amid all persecutions, maintained their faith and confession.

The mission work among the Ohristians of Abyssinia has been a remarkable record of successes and failures, and at present is at a standstill. Such men as Gobat, Isenberg, Krapf, Stern, Flod, and a number of others, have labored hard and long to re-evangelize Abyssinia. What the full fruits of their labor are or will be no man could presume to say. Statistically but a discouraging report could be given. But there can be no doubt that in Abyssinia, as is the case in that wonderful Ohristward movement among the Jews of southeastern Europe, there are many in whom the seed of the word is silently bearing good fruit, but whose outward profession may not be loud "for fear of the Jews." Like Nicodemus, they come to Ohrist by night. But on the subject of missionary method and a clear understanding and appreciation of the intricate problem involved much has been gained. Again and again have the missionaries been expelled from Abyssinia. Gobat and his friends were compelled to withdraw on account of the anarchy that prevailed in the land. When that talented and, in his early days, excellent prince, Theodorus, managed to secure the crown of all Ethiopia, hope revived, and a number of men were sent from Europe and were welcomed by the king. They went not merely as preachers of the gospel, but also as teachcrs, who prepared books for the instruction of the people, and translated the Bible into the dialect of the people. They took with them mechanics who aided the people in learning useful arts and learning useful trades. But a number of untoward circumstances again blasted these hopes. Theodorus became involved in wars with his lieutenants who commanded the provinces; his good genius, namely, his first wife, died, and his second wife was wilful and tyrannical; he took to drink, and rum converted him into a typical Oriental barbarian, whose cruelty delighted in cutting off his enemies' hands and feet. With his subjection by Lord Napier in 1868, and his suicide when his capital was taken, ended the flourishing period of Abyssinian mis- '

sions. .

Since then attempts have been made again and again to build up these waste places, but with poor success. The present Emperor, John, is hostile to western ideas, and is seeking a reunion with the Oriental Church, particularly: with that of Russia. The golden opportunity for Christianity and for modern civilization in historic Ethiopia would have been in 1868. If England had then, instead of leaving the conquered land upon which she had taken her vengeance to its miserable fate, to anarchy and internecine destruction, assumed so much of a protector- ate as to secure freedom and liberty for the gospel messengers, a new and encouraging era for Ethiopia's Christianity would have been inaugurated. The complications with Italy are not promising as far as the cause of the gospel in Abyssinia is concerned.

But whatever the fate of Abyssinia may be, and of Christian work in Abyssinia, certain it is that this work there will always be one of peculiar difficulties. The Abyssinian being a church with a highly developed ecclesiastical organization of bishop, priests, deacons, monks and nuns, with a fixed dogmatic system and settled and stereotyped forms and ideals of worship, it will always be a vexed problem as to the position to' be taken over against the native clergy and the native church. Are the Christian missions to co-operate with the native church, to revive the church from within, or to establish new commun- ions of renewed Christians as opposition organizations to the existing church? Heretofore the first has been the only method pursued, not .

so much from choice as from necessity. The missionaries could labor only as long as the king permitted it, and no greater danger to the king's authority could be imagined than the opposition of the native clergy, who control the minds of the people almost absolutely. For this reason none of the missionaries established new churches or entered into open opposition to priests or monks. In the case of the conversion of the Falashas these were baptized by the native clergy and made mem- bers of the national church of the land. The little bands of converted Christians were thus an eccle,~iola in ecclesia, and it was thought that they as a leaven could eventually leaven the whole lump. Whether they would have done so if the missionaries had been able to con- tinue their work, only a prophet or a prophet's sou could say. But as long as the new gospel spirit could find its way only into 'the hearts of the people, and not into the hearts of the spiritual leaders, the success of this method would seem to be doubtful. Sooner or later the con- flict would be inevitable; indeed it at some places already had com- menced when Theodorus turned against the mission enterprise. Future mission work in Abyssinia must be guided by the light of the experi- ence acquired by gospel workers in the last sixty years. The task is not hopeless, nor have all hopes bean given up. On the contrary, socia-

THE RELATIV1!: PROGRESS OF CHRISTlA.NlTY

ties and men are only waiting for a favorable opportunity to reorganize the work in Abyssinia. If this can be done, and if a firm foothold can be gained there for a living and aggressive Christianity, then one of the greatest problems in the Christianization of Africa has been solved. It is a task of peculiar difficulties, but it is one whose consummation and success will be attended with peculiar blessings.

THE RELATIVE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

[Continued from page 411.] INCREASE OF ISLAM IN AFRICA.

Turning to Africa,where Islam is alleged to be spreading rapidly,. we touch a region again where the indefiniteness of the information preeludes more than qualified judgment, but accounts reach us that indicate an encroachment of Moslem power and some Moslem missionary advance.

Journal des Missions EvangeUques states perhaps most of the truth about this feature of Moslem advance in Northern and Central Africa when it says: "Among some of the negro tribes a missionary work, properly so called, is being carried on by the Khouan, or members of a religious order that originated in a very remarkable reformation. It was an attempted return to primitive Islam. The man who founded its powerful association was Si- Mohammed-ben-Si-Ali-ben Snoussi, born at Mostaganem, in Algeria, about 1792. He traveled much, lived a long time in Mecca, and in 1843 took up his abode in the Tripolitan district. A few years after the Djebel-el-Akhdar, where he lived, abounded hi Zaiouya, or establishments for instruction in the Koran. To all his disciples he imparted his Puritan doctrines, his gloomy and silent character. The Snoussiyas or disciples of the Sheik Snoussi are very numerous, and are going in every direction, trying to win over to their pan-Islamite notions the Mussulman Arabs and the negrpes, who know little more as yet than the prophet's name."

The Journal also thinks they are preparing the materials for one of those sudden and gigantic explosions of Islamite fanaticism, the result of which it is impossible to predict.

Dr. Blyden is a full-blooded Christian negro, born in the Danish West Indies,. now long resident in Liberia, at one time Minister Plenipotentiary of the Republic of Liberia to the Court of St. James, and Secretary of State for the republic in 1864. He made a journey to the East in 1866, "visiting Egypt and Syria, chiefly with the view of studying the Arabic language in order to its introduction to the curriculum of the College" of Liberia, in which he was for some time a professor. He has had large opportunities for personal knowledge along the west coast of Africa and for perhaps two hundred miles in the interior, and of learning from Moslem pilgrims and merchants what they had to say about the remoter interior. Dr. Blyden has contributed articles to Fraser's and other magazines and quarterlies during twenty years or more, and has recently collected and published these in a book entitled " Ohristianity, Islam, and the Negro Race." He says, "From Senegal to Lagos, over 2,000 miles, there is scarcely an important town where there are not at least one mosque and active representatives of Islam" ; and he speaks within touch of the facts. He further says, "A man might now travel across the continent from Sierra Leone to Oairo, or in another direction from Lagos to Tripoli, sleeping in a village every night except in the Sahara, and in every village he would find a Moslem school." The writer will perhaps never forget the thrill of emotion that passed over him when, in company with Dr. Blyden, sailing up the St. Paul River, Liberia, the distinguished author-guide pointed to some steps cut in the bank of the river and a little footpath soon lost in the forest, he said, "Do you see that path? That leads straight to Egypt."

The Methodist Recorder of London says of the character of these African conquests to Islam: " At least in Northwest Africa the Moslem missionaries win their way without assistance from any earthly power. Their advance is due both to the truth and the errors which their creed contains. The pure monotheism of their religion is an undoubted advance upon the gross idolatry of savage tribes. The semi-civilization introduced is an undoubted improvement. It is no small matter to teach these degraded tribes a measure of self-control, decency, reverence, and such virtues as Christians are glad to know Moslems both teach and practice. But it is comparatively easy to whitewash a number of tribes with a superficial religion which never changes the heart, though it may outwardly improve some habits of the life. If the Christian missionary of to-day were content with a form of baptism and a simple item or two' of his·creed, while permitting polygamy, granting social equality, and promising the certain blessings of a material Paradise, how many tens of thousands might be 'converted' in a year."

The writer of the above is too candid to desire to belittle the aggressive work of Islam in Africa, but he probably states what is about the truth over very extended districts, The extension of Islam in Africa must be conceded, and the full force of the rebuke should b~ felt that the Ohristian church so long neglected the swarmiug multitudes of this continent. Yet within the century we have planted missions all round the coast, have occupied outlying Madagascar as a base of operations, and have at least taken up the line of march" from salt sea to salt sea," and from the mouth of the Zambesi to the delta of the Nile, and a good deal of reconnoitering has been done.

We have s'aid nothing of the character of the civilization which Islam 'superimposes on that of the ruder African, because it does not come within the scope of this article. Weare not, however, ofthose who hold that it will be materially more difficult to convert these people from the rude form of Islam, which is all they have to any con- , siderable extent adopted, than from the fetish, with its most aeaden- ing and blighting superstitions. They may turn intelligently from Islam to that which is higher and better, and if they can be saved from the persecution of Moslem fanaticism, they may at once throw off its shackles; but the dreadful overshadowing superstitions represented by the fetish are ever and anon wont to burst upon the Ohristian convert in after years in the presence of calamity, and to carryall before thein. It will be another thousand years before Islam can bring the African to the cultured and lettered prejudices of Moslem, civilization, snch as bind its snbjects at Oairo, Ispahan and Delhi; and the Ohristian church has no need to be discouraged from attempting vigorous evangelism of the African Islam by just such methods as she has pur- sued in Fiji, Benares and Yokohama; and she should address herself to the duty which is now in so marked a degree providentially imposed upon her.

CAN :MOSLEMS BE REACHED?

The question whether Christianity can make inroads on Islam is quite another and very interesting one. The common assumption has been that it was much more difficult to make converts from Islam than from any other quarter, but it must be borne in mind that in no quarter of the globe has there been any attempt to convert them corre- sponding with the efforts made to reach other classes. Rev. Mr.

Wherry, American Presbyterian of North India, writing to the Missionary Intelligencer (Jan. '88), says: "The Muhammadans of India are a hopeful class for missionary ea;ort compared with the three high castes of Hinduism. I venture to assert that, so far as North India is concerned, and in proportion to the labor bestowed, five Muslims have been converted to Christianity for every Hindu convert." And at the Decennial Conference in Calcutta he saId: 'Almost every mission in North India numbers among its preachers, lay and ordained, those who were once followers of Islam. I recognize among the names of ordained missionaries and evangelists contained in Mr. Badley's Directory fifteen converts from Islam; the number of catechists and lay preachers who were convel'ts from Islam would increase this to at least fifty.' "

The "Church" missionaries say that most of their converts at both Peshawar and Krishnagar are of Muslims. The Indian Witness, noticing Canon Taylor's statement that out of 841 converts to Christian- ity last year in Central and Northern India only 17 were Moslems, says: "We know of one mission in North India where thel'e were 1,183 conversions and 1,114 baptisms last year, to 892 conversions and 584 baptisms the preceding year. Thirty of last year's converts were from Islam."

The ablest, calmest and fairest discussion of this entire subject of the missionary activity of Islam in India, the character of its converts, its accessibility to Christian effort, and the nature of its antagonism to the same, will be found in the proceedings of the Missionary Conferences held in Allahabad in 1872-73, and in Calcutta 1882-83. It requires self~restraint to refrain from making numerous quotations from tb:ese able papers and addresses. They were not spoken in the heat of the present controversy, but afford testimony the most definite and reliable on perhaps every point now raised. In a broad survey of the relative progress of Ohristianity it would be neooBSairy to deal with a vast num- ber of subjects not yet ,alluded to, but which want of space precludes our entertaining.

THE OUTLOOK.

The vast array of preparatory agencies which Mr. Johnston so ably summarizes. might easily be augmented by a "great variety of other facts. Not only, as Mr. Johnston says, does the "vital force of the native church increase in geometrical ratio; " not only have we twenty times as many languages subject to our use as were spoken on the day of Pentecost; not only have the 120 of the apostolic" upper chamber"

become 120 millions of Protestant Ohristians; not only has the Ohris- tian community of the world been augmented by double the three thousand accessions of the day of Pentecost, for each day of the past hundred years; not only have the great systems Buddhism, Brahman- ism and others been so materially modified by Ohristian influence that even if there were more Buddhists there is less Buddhism, or more Brahmans there is less Brahmanism; not only have we learned the methods of a.pproach on the inside, where these systems are weakest; but the forces of Ohristian attack are strategically distributed over the globe as are those of no other one system, and the measure of our out- posts is that of the measure of the geographical extension of our century. It is not only that there are 30,000 Ohristian communicants in Ohina, but that these are distributed at important points. Twenty-five years ago there were only five churches in Ohina, now there are enough to make one for every 25 miles along the coast, and a traveller might sleep, as Dr. BIyden would say, under a Ohristian roof each night while traversing the entire coast line of that vast country. Then, too, the spirit of evangelism is infused into these mission communities.

Fiji and other islands were not Ohristianized by Europeans, but by Ohristian natives from Tonga, and this spirit is being developed in all mission fields.

But besides all, it must ever be borne in mind that in dealing with Ohristianity we are dealing with the supernatural, and in the divine economy there is provision for far more than merely steady advance even in geometrical ratios. There is provision for leaps, for vast up- heavals, for sudden uprisings. Do we forget the six weeks in 1878 when in Nellore 8,691 heathen were baptized, and the 34,564 registered applicants for baptism the same year in Tinnevelly? Are we blind to the fact that forces are already at work which will probably, ere many decades, result in the collapse of the great systems of heathen religions?

There are epochs and revolutions, as well as reformations, in the divine economy.

lVBY DOES THB COST INOREASE'1

WHY DOES THE OOST INCREASE P By REV. JAMES F. RIGGS, BERGEN POINT, N. J.

WHAT is the reason of this constant advance in expense? Why is it that each mission is more and more costly from year to year? Ought we not to set a fixed limit to the appropriations in advance and adhere to our own rule?

A mission grows just as a healthy child grows. It has the same vital organs from year to year, but it needs more food. Growth is the evi- . dence of life. If any particular mission did not grow that would be a just cause for alarm, but the demand for a larger appropriation is a clear proof that the sums expended already have been well spent. This general law of depth and width applies to a mission just as it applies to a schoolboy. More books, and those of greater depth, better grade. A wider range of facilities and a more expensive system of defense. For in these days there is a double process in our foreign work, like that in Jerusalem in the days of Nehemiah. It is not trowel only, or sword only, but both sword and trowel, and both must be paid for. It is perilous to sleep after we have aroused the enemy. The cost is the certain result of pushing on such a warfare. It is daily more absorbing and the demands more inexorable.

Mission work is generally conducted in departments, like the branches of a large business enterprise. In each of these we shall see the reasons that belong to that particular part of the work. These departments are six: viz., the evangelistic, educational, publication, medical, churchbuilding, and Sunday-school.

FIRST.-Evangelistio: The missionary is sent to preach the gospel to the poor. He makes a "tour" in the territory assigned to him. traveling at the smallest possible expense, and preaching in the villages. Such a tour is planned according to the work that must be done. It may be completed in less than a week, or it may require all the summer months. In each village the missionary talks with old friends, and draws about him some new friends. But when the trip is ended he hastens home, because much work of other kinds yet awaits him in his own place of residence. Notice how the system works. When the missionary sets out on the same tour again, three months or six months later, he is compelled to make it a little longer. Why? Because earnest entreaties are sent to him from villages not yet visited asking that he come to them also and preach. In each case he weighs the reasons, and is often obliged to decline. Time is precious, and he must hasten on. But yonder is a village only an hour's ride off his track, .and four men have come down beseeching him to give a day to their place. The fire is already kindled, and he deems it his duty to go. He is more than pleased, delighted, to find a real work of divJne grace going on in that village, and he stays two days instead of one, preaching to crowds in the coffee-shops and under the trees. But at length he leaves them, promising to come again, and such a promise must be kept. Thus each tour becomes a longer one than that preceding it, and the vital force of the missionary is taxed to the very limit of safety. In many cases he comes home after a month's tour so hoarse that it is a difficult matter for him to discharge common daily duties. In the meantime, as these trips to the villages become longer and more exacting, the other work of that station is neglected, so that matters get into confusion, and the next thing reported to headquarters will be that a new man is absolutely necessary if work is to be carried on at all. Thus the cost of the journeys is increased, and at the same time the local expense of each station is increased by reason of the absence of the man who makes the tour: For there are accounts to be kept, and books to be sold, and schools to be superintended, and candidates to be watched.

SECOND.-Educational: After work has been begun in any place, 'the kindling of a new flame is certain. A Protestant school must be started. And although the object is to keep expenses as low as possible, yet there will be some points of outlay in every instance. Even if the school should be from the beginning self-supporting in respect to tuition, there is the cost of sending a teacher to the place. And in some schools, as the high-schools for girls, and the theological schools for young men, a considerable part of the expense must always be borne by the mission. An increasing number of candidates for the ministry means increasing expense at every point-for instruction, for books, for postage, and innumerable miscellaneous items. If there be in any particular mission a bill rendered annually for the freight paid on books used, and if the number of pupils in those schools be increased ten per cent., will not that freight bill be somewhat larger?

The growth of a mission is like that of a child, not sudden, but certain: it will not be surprising, but it must be met.

THIRD.-Publication: No part of the work is more essential than this. If a soul has been saved, the work of Ohristian culture must begin, and a pure literature is absolutely a vital need. Standard religious works, such as "Pilgrim's Progress," are translated and sold (not given away), but the cost of the first publication is a large item, and every subsequent reprint involves some fresh outlay. For the book trade is not advanced in the Asiatic world to such a position that we can leave it to take care of itself. It must be fostered, and if a depot for Bibles be opened in any village, the rent of a little shop must be provided for. No money is wasted in experiments, but that which has been tried and found the very best is employed, and this arm of the service hail been greatly blessed. A modest weekly religious paper is of very great value for the cultivation of a living practical piety.

MIRA.CLES OF

FOURTH.-Medical,' If each medical missionary were sent out simply to practice medicine, as he would at home, he would then earn far, more than his salary, and so be a source of revenue to the board, instead of being an expense. But as a rule this would be a mistake in policy. For it would shut off the great mass of the popUlation from any advantage. It would be easy for an educated missionary physician to confine his labors to the wealthy portion of any people, and the men of rank are' willing to pay large fees for genuine skill. But in that case a serious loss of moral opportunities would ensue. The example of Christ himself is a better guide than modern financial policy. To go about like him "doing good" is the true wisdom of a physician on heathen ground. Much medicine is given free; many cases are treated without charge. Small hospitals are established, and sometimes the missionary in charge is able to earn enough to support his own hospital. . But as a whole, the medical branch of the work is an additional expense. And the reports of such an institution as the hospital at Aintab, Turkey, will abundantly justify both the hopes and the outlay that will be identified with such an undertaking.

It will require no argument to show in like manner that any progress in the fifth and the sixth of these departments must involve heavy cost. No church can be built at first by an unassisted native community. No large measure of success can be attained in Sunday-school work without some expense for the books circulated and the lesson helps provided.

If we believe that the expense of ploughing and of sowing is to be justified, then surely by all means we ought to provide for the expense of harvesting. If the church of God persevered in cherishing a lofty faith in His promise, when the doors of the kingdoms were ahut, shall we permit that faith to fail us in these days, when the angel' of God is leading us, and the heavy iron gates that lead to the cities are opening before us of their own accord?

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. V.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE ISLES OF THE SEA. NEW ZEALAND.

IN the South Pacific, east of Tasmania, nearly midway between the capes, Good Hope and Horn, is a curious inverted boot that from end to end would measure nearly 1,000 miles, and is cut in two just above the ancle. It is New Zealand. The physicalfeatures are very interesting: the 4,000 miles of sea coast, with some of the finest harbors in the world; the highlands, with the Pumice Hills, the volcano Tongariro, 6,000 feet high, and Mount Ruapahu, 3,000 feet higher, and others rising to a height of 14,000 feet; the 'forests so dense that beasts of prey

JOBA.OLES OJ!'

are not found and sound does not penetrate; the fine rivers and boiling lake of Rota Mahana.

But we wish to trace the early triumphs of the gospel among the Maoris or aborigines of these islands of the sea. Let us get an idea of the condition of the Maoris in the days when Europe first made their acquaintance and down to a comparatively recent date.

They li~ed in very contracted dwellings, not high enough to permit a man to stand upright in them and were unfurnished, showing no orderly arrangement. Their cooking utensils, a few stones. Polygamy had no limits but the ability of a man to procure wives; every household was a. little hell, with daily strifes and deadly hatred. Extreme barbarism prevailed, in fact the lowest type of savage life. New-born babes were left in neglect to cry themselves to death. When five days old, infants were sprinkled or dipped at a stream and named, while a priest mumbled a prayer to an unknown spirit, "May this child become brave and warlike," or perhaps, "cruel, adulterous, murderous." Stones were forced down the throat to make the heart hard and pitiless.

Tabu prevailed. It set apart men from all common approachno one dared visit or converse with a tabued person; death was the penalty for being found in a canoe on a tabued day, or for a woman to eat certain articles of food, even accidentally. Tattooing with chisels or fish bones, dipped in indelible dye, was quite universal, slow, painful and prostrating. Superstitions too absurd to be soberly recorded ruled the people. A pain in the back was treated by jumping and treading on the patient. Dreams and omens were regarded infallible. The issue of a war was determined in advance by setting up sticks to represent contestants and watching which were blown down. Jugglers were their oracles, and witchcraft was the dreaded foe, to defeat whose malign designs any innocent person was liable to the most cruel death.

The Maoris were the worst cannibals. They drank the blood of enemies as it flowed on the battle-field, and then feasted on their roasted remains. Their virtues were so few, and their vices so many and appalling, that not a few Christians doubted whether there was anything left worth saving, or possible to use as a basis for the gospel. They could scarce be called idolators, for they were so low sunk in barbarism that they had not even the invention to construct a god, and had no gods nor any objects of worship. Thunder they attributed to Atua, a great spirit whom they feared as author of all calamities. They believed him to come as a lizard and prey on the vitals of the sick, and hence incantations were used, and they threatened to burn or kill and eat the demon unless he should depart. They also believed in Wiro, the Satan of the Maoris. They were virtually atheists, or, at beat,

MIRACLES OF

devil-worshippers. They had a vague belief in a future state, but, of course, it was robed in gross and sensual conceptions. When a chief died, slaves were killed to wait on him, and widows sometimes put themselves to death to rejoin their husbands.

When, at Samuel Marsden's request, the Church Missionary Society sent out three laborers in 1814, they were met at first with curiosity, then distrust and hate. The task of acquiring the language was great, but it was next to impossible even then to get a hearing. The few who came, almost nude, or in fantastic dress, would rudely leave in the midst of the service, saying aloud: "That's a lie; let's go." .

When, in 1821, Samuel Leigh and other Wesleyan missionaries went to Wangaroa, the chief Jarra bade them welcome; but Mr. Leigh and his colleagues had some hints beforehand of J arra's treacherous nature. The sailors called him "George," and he had a notorious history. He was one of those who, twelve years before, had left Port Jackson for England with a few other Maoris. Oapt. Thompson found" George" mutinous; he rebelled, refused to work, claiming to be a chief's son, and was reduced to submission only by being whipped and half starved. He brooded over his punishment, and hatched a terrible revenge. He pretended to be penitent, and so gained the captain's confidence that he put up for repairs at Wangaroa-. Once ashore, George moved his father to vengeance. With great subtlety he induced the captain and crew to land, drew them into the woods, under pretence of selecting timber, then murdered them, and, in their clothes, went to the ship, assaulted all he could find, and plundered the vessel. But a sudden retribution ·was awaiting these murderers and plunderers. George's father set a powder keg on the lower deck, and amused himself trying the muskets, a large number of New Zealanders being on board. An accidental spark caused an explosion, which blew up the npper works of the ship and killed every Maori on board. Then the natives on shore set fire to the vessel and ate every survivor.

With such a record, Jarra was not likely to be trusted; and about six weeks after they landed he began to show his tiger teeth. He threatened to burn Mr. Turner's house and eat the missionary and his wife, simply to extort a present. Other like-minded chiefs harassed the missionaries by similar threats and outrages, but were kept at bay by the remarkable Ohristian coolness and fortitude of these brave souls.

The cannibalism of the Maoris has never been exceeded in atrocity. Mr. Turner found several chiefs rollicking by a fire. On turning toward the fire he saw a human being roasting between the logs. Sick at heart, he tried to warn them of the wrath of God, to preach to them the new law of love; but to what an audience I An English missionary, while on a cruise, touched at New Zealand for fresh food, fruit and vegetables. Of these he obtained a fresh supply, and was about leaving, when a chief asked him if he would like some flesh food. Says the missionary: "Thinking that doubtless they had hogs, I said yes. He gave a quick glance around him, as if he were looking for a messenger, and singled out and, called to a fine young lad, apparently about eighteen years of age. The boy came and stood before him; and before I knew what he was about to do, and having my back turned to him, looking at the fruit, etc., I heard the sound of a heavy blow, and looking quickly around, found the still quivering body of the boy laid at my feet, with the words: 'Hevi ano te kai ? ' (Is that blood sufficient for you ?) Horror-stricken, I denounced most bitterly the deed, and, leaving all the provisions behind on the ground, returned sorrowfully on board."

The natives were very indolent. The missionaries could get no help in building mission premises, and not until 1824 were the buildings completed. But where idleness prevailed, curiosity, its kindred vice, also existed, and this led the natives to send their children to learn to read, and so many of the young Maoris were taught the catechism and learned to pray and sing; and the same curiosity led the adults to go and hear what the missionaries had to say.

'1'he work looked hopeful; but despair came. A civil war became the occasion for acts of violence; the mission houses were burned, and it was a long time before quiet was restored and houses and fences rebuilt. Ohief" George" was taken very ill. The death of a Maori chief rings the tocsin of vengeance-the quarrels and grudges of his life are then settled. The natives insulted the missionaries, stole their goods, broke down their fences, and replied to expostulation only with new threats of worse violence. George gave ominous signs that if he should die the missionaries would be held accountable for the fatal explosion on board the Boyd, when so many Maoris were killed, as the God of the OhriOitians had caused that spark to leap from the gunlock to the powder keg. Of course, with such unreasoning and insane passions no argument was possible.

The women and children were sent away to a distance, and the missionaries lived for weeks in constant apprehension. George died, charging his followers to exact vengeance for 'his wrongs. The poultry of the missionaries was stolen, and some of it offered as a sacrifice to George's father. In January, 1827, the whole party of Wesleyan laborers were compelled to embark for New South Wales, after under- going numerous exposures and barely escaping with their lives from these treacherous and cruel savages.

To one of the New Zealand chiefs, however, their departure was a matter of great regret. He, Patuone by name, had" rubbed noses" with the missionaries, and was known to be very friendly to Europeans. From him, in October, 1827, came an invitation for the exiles to return. It was an irresistible Macedonian cry; and the whole, band, in the early part of the next year, landed on the north island and settled in Patuone's province.

Two years of fruitless labor passed by. Few would hear the message. The very chief whose letter had recalled them neither attended their place of worship nor gave them any encouragement. With the strange faith, seen nowhere so richly as among missionaries, they toiled and prayed, believing "that prayers and tears in Christ Jesus can accomplish anything." In 1830 there were manifestly more attendance and attention given to the truth. But the most powerful witness was that of the lives of these godly men and women. " Ye are the light of the world." Bunsen said to his English wife, when dying, "My dear, in thy face I have seen the eternal!" And these Maoris could not but see a tremendous contrast between themselves and the heroic and unselfish souls who were risking life itself for their sakes.

The first conversions startled the whole community. Tawai and Miti, two of their greatest warriors, openly declared their allegiance to the new captain of their salvation. God's Spirit was at work. Some came forty miles in canoes to hear the gospel, and, as in one day, multitudes turned to God. The natives overflowed the chapel, and the forests and hills became sanctuaries, where the Word was preached to attentive listeners. The missionaries could now travel far and wide only to find multitudes ready both to hear and heed the gospel.

When Mr. Leigh first came to Wangaroa there was no book written or printed. The missionaries no sooner learned to talk than they began to teach spelling and reading. They sent to England and had types cut, and books were printed in the Wangaroan dialect. 1840 was the golden year, when a new religious literature was introduced into New Zealand. Within two years the press printed 5,000 scripture lessons, 3,000 spellers and readers, 6,900 catechisms, etc. ; 13 regular stations were established, 4,000 boys and girls in schools, 3,300 church members were gathered into the fold. The demand for native New Testaments greatly exceeded the supply, though 15,000 copies had been printed.

It will be remembered that in 1809 the ship Boyd had been plundered and burned .by these cannibals, who devoured every survivor of the crew. Behold the contrast, and let who will dispute the miracles of missions! A shipwreck at Kaipara Heads cast over 200 persons naked and destitute on the shore. How were they received? With humane and Christian kindness. Not to be clubbed and roasted, but snugly housed and fed in Okaro, and not one farthing would these Maoris accept in return for their hospitality. On the shores of Christian England a nobler reception could not have been awaiting shipwrecked sailors!

Most wonderful of all, these New Zealanders felt that they must send the gospel, which had brought them such blessing, to the destitute about

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED

them. A grand missionary meeting was called by the Okaroans. It was a three days' meeting. One whole day was consumed in addresses on missions, fifteen or sixteen of which were made by converted natives. No wonder if all eyes wept as these regenerated cannibals told of him who had saved them, and of their passion to tell of Jesus to the lost. Poor as they were they made an offering of sixty-five dollars-an average of about thirty cents for each attending native Ohristian !

The subsequent history of New Zealand was one of large and frequent outpourings of the Spirit. They sought to water others and were watered themselves. Hundreds were converted, new churches were organized, and new buildings erected in all peopled districts; native young men were trained and sent forth as evangelists, and the isles resounded with praise to God!

We have designed only to give the early history of the New Zealand missions; but in 1860 the Wesleyan Ohurch numbered 5,000, with 200 Sunday-schools, where 7~000 children were taught. Over 12,000 were regular attendants at worship. About one generation's life time, thirtythree years, had been spent by the Wesleyans in securing such results. No Ohristian land can present any parallel in the same space of time. Even skeptics stand in mute astonishment at the results wrought by Ohristian missions, constrained with Mr. Hume to acknowledge that these are things which their infidel philosophy cannot explain in the 'Christian life.

Mr. Darwin was not regarded as a Ohristian, but he had the greatest respect for good in Ohristianity, and was great enough to acknowledge it. This is the way in which he answered some shallow critics of foreign missionaries: "They forget or will not remember that human sacrifice and the power of an idolatrous priesthood; a system of profligacy unparalleled in any other part of the world; infanticide, a consequence of that system; bloody wars, where the conquerors spared neither women nor children-that all these thing-s have been abolished, and that dishonesty, intemperance, and licentiousness have been greatly reduced by the introduction of Christianity. In a voyager to forget these things is a base ingratitude; for should he chance to be at the point of shipwreck on some unknown coast, he will most devoutly pray that the lesson of the missionary may have extended thus far."

What a fulfilment of prophecy! "The isles afar off that have not heard my fame neither have seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory among the gentiles! "

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED.

By ORAS. S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

[The Rev. Chas. S. Robinson, D.D., of this city, recently delivered a course of Sunday evening lectures to his people on Egypt, which attracted wide attention and were received with marked interest. Few persons have studied the subject more closely, or are better prepared to discourse or write upon it than he. Egypt figures prominently in the sacred writings, as well as in profane history. Egypt occupies a conspicuous place in prophecy. Egypt has indeed been" smitten" of the Lord as scarcely any other land has been; but Dr. Robinson brings out the particular prophecies which relate to her splendid future, and weaves into his familiar but finished lectures not a little of history, incidents of travel, and matters of missionary interest. These lectures have not been published, and we have arranged with him to give those bearing on the scope of this REVIEw-about six of them-in consecutive numbers. Our readers, we are confident, will be profited by them.-EDs.] The Persians have this proverb: "God's club makes no noise; when it strikes there is no cure for the blow." This is no Christian sentiment; it is heathen and hopeless. God does sometimes smite, but never with a club. His rule of dealing with his creatures he announces: "For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercies will I gather thee. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a . moment, but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer."

So well known to spiritual believers is this fashion of his discipline that no one is surprised by the declaration contained in that passage concerning Egypt, which is familiar to all students of Isaiah's prophecies-the predictions and the history combined as they must be: "The princes of Zoan are become fools, the princes of Noph are deceived; they have also seduced Egypt, even they that are the stay of the tribes thereof. And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it : and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be entreated of them, and shall heal them." Egypt is to have a time of sorrow and smiting, so the prophet declares in this verse, but that is to be succeeded by the outpouring of blessing, and a new glory is coming upon the land. Has this in any measure become true? Certainly the discipline commenced years and years ago.

For one thing, the national integrity is vanishing. Oppressions are killing the soil and the people. Every traveler sees this the moment he becomes domesticated in anyone of the cities and looks about. Two visits, with five seasons between them, make manifest great changes which have occurred in the meantime. True oriental scenes can never be found now outside of Constantinople, or even distant Persia.

The experiences of our first day in Cairo were all so novel that my memory is hardly firm enough to range them in order here. I cannot give a connected description. of them. Grim and shadowy do all eastern outlines of things appear. Yet th~re is a decided sense of familiarity with the objects, and acquaintance with the people, which one feels he has carried over from his reminiscences of text-books in his childhood at school. You remember the pictures in the earliest geographies you ever studied, and here they are suddenly come out into reality and fact. The Nile river has erected banks for itself on either side; its level lies higher under the current than the district it runs through, .after each annual overflow; thus it rolls lazily along, muddy and solemn, pretty much as a canal might be expected to run, if at any time a freshet should render it excitable or antic. The edges of the embankment are of a dirty brown color, without any vegetation to speak of or even verdure upon their ridges. Bare and unattractive as these appear to a tourist, they are, nevertheless, in the absence of hills and forests, the only background for one entering a settled precinct, against which afar off shine the graceful minarets and towers of the city.

The train paused at the station, and immediately on alighting we seemed to be in a world of fantasy. The oddest and most picturesquely bewildering of the sights was the train itself-especially the third-class cars. These were crowded to suffocation with the aborigines belonging to the region, in all their motley costumes. The sides of the rather rough and box-like enclosures are high and close, and hence the small windows are placed on the level of the passengers' heads; thus a row of turbans alone appeared as the inmates sat while we tried to become acquainted with them from the platform. It looked like a collection of heads without shoulders, really, head-dresses without visible heads. And these were of hues so positively innumerable and of so amazingly brilliant and flaring display, as the colors of red, crimson, white, yel- low, and green, shook in the sunshine, and mingled with each other, that the entire thing seemed to me more like a crate, a gardener's market-wagon, or an animate conservatory of poppies and tulips on its travels, than like anything else my western eyes ever admired.

As we took our way to the hotel, the scene grew wilder still. A winding course with mysterious turnings carried us along thoroughfares narrow, crowded and offensive, filled with men and women gazing vacantly at the new-comers. One would imagine the inhabitants to be on a masquerade; for the habiliments are so showy, so gaudy in bold contrasts of dye, that it strikes one- as being impossible that he sees the living people in their ordinary dresses. Many of the females studi- ously conceal their faces; it was according to the ancient regime of modesty that all should do so; but this, I am prepared to say, is just an affectation now; the fear or shame of exposure hardly exists. For ladies of rank and fashion use only white gauze of the most preposter- ously transparent gossamer, which pretends to hide their features, but which, as they are very well aware, only sets-them off more finely, if one chooses to invoke their attention with an admiring stare. And the common women employ black muslin, which they twist most uncom- fortably across their countenances, but take any occasion comfortably to drop.

It is said by those who have been resident in the city that many of the customs are yielding more and more every year to the demands of the French, the Italians and the English, who frequent the place. An interesting account has just been published by an American mission- 11 ary: "Where ten years ago you saw one European costume you to-day see a hundred. Formerly, if a man heard another speak in a foreign tongue in Cairo, that tongue would be French; to-day it is English. In every street signs attract your attention to British goods, whether , dry' or 'wet.' I am sad to find so many bar-rooms; but I must say that I have seen but one intoxicated soldier among those thousands who have passed before my eyes in five weeks. Every afternoon, in Ismail Pasha's day, I saw chariots filled with the white-veiled ladies of the Khedival harem, and such vehicles were preceded by the swift-footed, picturesque-looking syces or heralds. To-day you might see English ladies driving in their pony phaetons, or riding out with their husbands, brothers, or friends, as quietly as if they were at Brighton or Saint Leonard's-by-the-sea." It is thus that the national integrity, the whole fabric of Egyptian individuality as a people, is yielding to outside pressure at every point, and ere long the oriental characteristics ' will disappear. The likelihood now is that a permanent protectorate, so-called, but in reality a constant absorbent force of occupation will be established; if so, the mastery of some European governments must greatly increase.

But note besides this disintegration of the nation by the arriving of new forces of disruption from without, there is also the unfortunate scourge of the climate, which has just begun to manifest changes most unexpected and peculiar. For ages those mummies, lately given to the world in the cave at Deir-el-Bahari, were preserved because the rains did not fall on the rocks beneath which they lay. Egypt was almost literally a land without showers. Now the skies have begun to arouse fears to which the Egyptian world has been an utter stranger. A wide illustration might be offered just here, but it serves my present purpose better to quote in full what the public prints are saying in a warning letter addressed to such as are seeking the Nile for health in the winter season. Some information may prove very valuable to all.

Under the sanction of high medical authority it is said that the prevalence of typhoid and other fQrms of malarial fever at Cairo within the last few years tends to complete the ruin. of the reputation of the Egyptian capital as a winter resort for invalids. The climate has been undergoing extensive and disadvantageous changes. Whereas, until 1878 at least, such a thing as rain was entirely unknown in that city, there is nowadays one perpetual and almost tropical downpour, commencing in November and lasting until March. Not only this, but two years ago there was actually a snowfall at Suez, on the shores of the Red Sea itself, which astounded and frightened the natives like a scourge.

Archooologists have reported that nowhere among the pictures already" copied in the illustrated volumes has there ever been found anything like an umbrella or portable shelter from showers, nor is any open gutter or eave-trough to be noticed in the ruins of ancient buildings. Evidently there was no expectation of rain, nOr any protection from it, in the plans of the architects of those olden times.

The atmospheric phenomena, which are often attributed to the existence of the Suez Canal, and of the Sweet Water Canal, are naturally causing a complete revolution in the construction of dwellings and the mode of life. The entire roofs have had to be rendered water-tight, as they are in the rest of the world. Fireplaces and stoves have already begun to make their appearance in the rooms, instead of the old-time open braziers. Even the unfortunate fellaheen are on the lookout for a material capable of resisting the weather better than the dried mud it has been hitherto traditional to use in putting up their pitiful huts.

Nor is this the worst; a much more serious result is found in an unmistakable increase of the unhealthiness of the larger towns. Cairo, as it now exists, is builded on the ruins of a dozen defunct cities, an older, and then an older town, belonging to the remote past, lying deeply sepulchred beneath the cellars and the streets. The present buildings are perched upon the summit of a sort of plateau, formed by some sixty feet of detritus of all kinds, and all unwholesome, as might be imagined. Potsherds, wicker-work cinders, scraps of metal, bits of tile, and no man can conjecture what else besides, constitute the substrata that underlie the city. And the roadways appear never to have had a sewer or a gutter for deliverance from the reek of men and beasts for ages.

As long as there was no regular fall of rain, no ill efi'eets had to be apprehended. The annual inundations of the Nile did not come up so high as the elevated towns. The waters were poured only on the depressed and arable plains. But now the heavy rain which drops day after day during the winter months eventually soaks through the terrible mass, and in fact renders it (so it is declared) nothing more nor less than a heap of wet garbage. Hence, in the warm nights, a dense mistiness of gray fog may be observed rising up from the ground, enveloping the city-this city, to which invalids are strangely sent for health!

Moreover, the moisture in conjunction with the detritus produces a sort of chemical liquor and acid vapor which saps and literally eats away the fouudations of the old buildings. In a few years the beautiful tombs of the Caliphs and Mamelukes, with all their delicate tracery and emblems of the most glorious period of Saracenie art, will have disappeared. It was high time for the wonderful providence of God now to interpose, and gather the inscriptions and the mummies for his use.

Thus is the Lord smiting Egypt; but he is going to heal Egypt in the better days to come. Signs of his turning are already to be found in thll>t desolate lll>nd ; they will come under our consideration next.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES. By REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER. MASS.

M. COILLARD, of the French Protestant Mission in South Africa, writes of the work in Africa: " Now at· never is the time for vigorous and sus- tained action. Let us be on our guard against a spasmodic zeal, subject to all the mutations of the passing caprice, as novelty may suggest. For you who give and pray, as well as for us who are at the breach, the work which is confided to us is eminently a work of patience, of perseverance and of faith j let us be ready to carry it forward through dangers however serious, disap- pointments however keen, as well as through sacrifices ho~evercostly. Let us recoil before nothing. The disasters of Dr. Holub's expedition, the mar- tyrdom of Bishop Hannington, that of a Wesleyan missionary and his wife on the west coast, the massacre of Count Porro and of M. and Madame Bar- ral, and other similar facts, clearly apprise us that it is not with impunity . that science, civilization and Christianity attack the Dark Continent, one of the principal fortresses of Satan." ___ M. COILLARD, who has gone to establish a mission on the Zambesi, writes: "The Zambesians do not know how to speak in public, nor to discuss affairs with the decorum of the Bassoutos j they love pleasantry, and among them no'One is safe from the stinging darts of mockery and sarcasm. It is hard to understand how people of so volatile a disposition can be so cruel. Alas! we cannot so much as take a walk without stumbling over some shattered skull, or some caleined fragments of human bones. Leivanika" [the king] "I'jhowed us the remnants of the fuel which but a little while since, only ten paces from here, had served to burn some sorcerers. Verily,' the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty.' "

IN the Dan8k Mi88ions-Blad for April, Missionary Kofoed, of Southern India, writes: " I have often wondered that many at home suppose that these souls, gathered in from the lies and excesses of heathenism, are to be better Christians than people at home, reared in an atmosphere of civiliza- tion and domestic love, with good examples before them. No, this is not to be looked for j the higher fruits will only come with future generations. Even when baptized and weaned from devil worship, and all their other ear- lier follies of heathenism, yet their families, their friends and their fellow- laborers are so infinitely ignorant and degraded that we may be well content if, from one year to another, we are conscious of a step or two of moral advancement."

NOTWITHSTANDING the intense Protestantism of Denmark it appears that some Danish Christians grudge missionaries the joys of a family. Herr Kofoed writes: "Everything in this world must accommodate itself to facts. The notion of unmarried missionaries would never go down among the MalayaIee, for among them no man, be he white 01' black, dare speak to a woman, be she young or old, unless he is a married man."

THE Dansk Mi8sion8-Blad for April fills ten pages with a biographical sketch of Royal Gould Wilder. In it Denmark the land of sailors, and America, the land of mighty wielders of the axe, are thus incidentally con- trasted: "He who does not know how to pray should go to sea," says the proverb. The experience of Royal Wilder might have taught him to say, "He who does not know how to pray, should go into the woods;" for it was in the woods that he learned the art of praying.

THE Blad has lately given a statement of the missionary contributions of various countries proportionately to population and wealth. Denmark stands very low, but it mentions one" happy exception." This is the little town of Soeby, in upper Jutland, a place of about 1,550 inhabitants. In the Epiphany collection for foreign missions the people contributed in 1883, 181 crowns; in 1884, 384 crowns: in 1885, 452 crowns; in 1886, 571 crowns; in 1887, 81J2 crowns; and at the Epiphany offering for 1888, 1,370 crowns; besides many and liberal gifts on other occasions. The amounts are modest, answering to the probable wealth of the place, the last being $367.16. But the rapid growth shows how the cause has taken hold of hearts.

HERR JENSEN, writing in the Blad about hiring a house, incidentally mentions one of the thousand ways in which an influence radiates from a mission upon. heathenism: "The landlord was glad to secure a European family as tenants. As I am also a missionary, he knew that he should have no trouble about the regular receipt of his rent."

THE mild summer climate and many quiet beauties of Denmal'k make the change from that to the terrible heat of Southern India a self-denial greater than we, accustomed to fiercer extremes than our kinsmen of the Olde:;t England, can altogether appreciate, though for all of us it would be sufficiently felt. I have made the following extract from Mr. Jensen's letter or considerable length, as giving us an insight into the unappeasable longing with which those who go from such a home to the torrid fierceness of Lower Hindustan have to contend: ,. Though only May, we have it in the house night and day, 86°. Our little son, four years old, will often throw himself despairingly on the floor, exclaiming, '0 mother, this country is too warm, too warm; can't we go into the great ship again and sail home to Denmark?' In the morning we find no application of our Danish hymn, 'Renewed in strength by nightly rest.' The power of the hot, scorching wind is the same day and night. The water-caraffe is our constant resort. Yet we are thankfulfor general health. But we cannot help thinking how, when nature is the most withering upon us, she is opening into her fullest loveliness in Denmark. This very day letters were received from home, and all spoke of the spring, of the beeches that were ready to leave out, of wood anemones and violets, of gardens filled with Easter lilies, crocuses, hyacinths, and all the other delicate and gracious flowers which are now covering the Danish land. Nor did the letters merely speak of them; for in one there were violets, in another tender beech leaves, blue and white violets. We are fresh from seeing all this; how living it all becomes on the receipt of such letters. Involuntarily we exclaim: , The Pentecostal feast does natnre keep In robes of flowery magnificence.'

Ah I how lovely is Denmark I "

THE Missions-Blad, in answer to the contemptuous disparagement of mIssions which seems to be much more common in Denmark than it now is with us, though common enough here, subjoins: "But after all, we must not make out that worldly men are wholly in the wrong. 2,000,000 converted heathen I how few compared with 1,000,000,000 unconverted heathen! 2,700 missionaries for this thousand millions, how few! It is as if five clergymen set out to Christianize our Denmark. 27,000,000 crowns annually, how little, when Germany alone, every year, exports some 15,000,000 crowns' worth of brandy and powder to Africa. Ofithese 27,000,000, England alone gives 18,000,000. America, Germany, Holland, France, and our Scandinavia give the rest, and how little after all! And even England's missionary munificence is less than she spends in three days for wine, ale and brandy. And yet let us not lift ourselves up against her. The missionary contributions from our native country amount at most to $21,440, two-thirds of what we spend in one day for intoxicating drinks."

THE comparison of various countries as to their contributions of money and men to the foreign missionary work, published in the Blad, is as follows: Missionaries (male and female) to every 100,000 of the population: England, 48/ 10 ; France, 4'/,., Switzerland, 2"/10; the Netherlands, 2'/10; Germany, 18/ 10 ; Norway and North America, 1'/10; Sweden,~8/,o; Denmark, 6/10' This estimate includeil, we see, both Protestant and Roman Catholic missionaries, of which France furnishes the most and the best.

Money, contributed pel' head of the whole population: England, 60 ore; France, 39; Switzerland, 19; the Netherlands, 179/ 10 ; North America, 15'/10; The ore is a money Norway, 9'/10; Germany, 9; Denmark, 4; Sweden, 19 10, / of account, worth 0.268 of a cent. We must remember that most of the work of church-building IS regarded in Burope as complete, and that of our vast home missionary work at the West they have nothing. The exactness of this estimate it is difficult to test completely.

THREE hundred years ago some Roman Catholic missionaries made a flying visit to the Caroline Islands. On the strength of this the" Missionsblaetter" (quoted in the Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt) makes the following statement: "No other nation than the Spanish has brought the light of the gospel to the Caroline Islands, and what we know of the natives and their ways is derived only from the 'Catholic'missionaries." This is putting a good front upon it. But the conclusion is still more astounding: "It is, therefore, evident that the right of Spain is beyond dispute." The writer goes on to declare that of all rights to the sovereignty of a barbarous country none can be compared in cogency with the right inuring from having been the first to send the gospel to them. Of course, then, since Rome first sent the gospel to England, not only does the spiritual, but the immediate and plenary temporal sovereignty over England, and over America, as descended from her, appertain to the Pope. No doubt this course of reasoning would be quite satisfactory at Rome. The Zeitschrijt pertinently inquires; to what Roman Catholic nation Rome attributes the sovereignty of China, and to what one the sovereignty of Japan. Or are these two nations exempted as not being barbarous? One protest must be lodged before Leo XIII. is installed in Windsor Castle, namely, that the archiepiscopal province of York was converted by the Irish, and ought, therefore, to be governed from Dublin, not from Rome, which two powers at present seem not quite coincident.

The Zeitschrijt concludes its comments on this astounding doctrine thus: , "In brief: it is a most flagrant outrage against Christian Missions, aD;d against the peoples, among whom they are carried on, to deduce from the diffusion of the gospel a 'right' to the assumption of colonial sovereignty. This is in a measure intelligible as done by politicians; but it is doubly, nay, tenfold, to be deplored, when done by the man before whom the jubilee rites of apotheosis have burned incense as the' light from heaven,' as the 'kingly highpriest of mankind.' " MR. THOMAS WENTWORTH HIGGINSON has disparaged Christian missions as being, from his point of view. merely an endeavor "to render the condition of barbarians a little more comfortable." It is true that his point of view would never have evoked foreign missions. Yet even from his point of view it seems to be an exaggerated disparagement which so describes, for instance, the Zenana mission. This is one of the thousap.d cruelties which it is gradually helping to abolish. "A female missionary physician is summoned to a Zenana patient down with the smallpox. The young woman lay in a little chamber into which no ray of light and no breath of air could penetrate. It was in the very middle of the hot season in Upper India, and yet there stood a dish with burning wood coals right under the bed of the patient, who lay in a burning fever, tormented with devouring thirst! But not a drop of water had anyone been allowed to give her. She died, and her clothes were -given to her attendant, a woman of lower caste, who took them home. At once the disease was propagated throughout this part of the city, where it raged fatally for weeks."

IN South Africa there is among the whites a great deal of contemptuous hatred of the Caffirs, and disposition to believe them incapable of either intellectual or moral improvement. Various travelers take occasion of this to discredit the missionary work. In answer to such opinions Mr. Charles Brownlee, who lately, on retiring from the office of Minister for the Aborigines, was granted by the Cape Parliament his whole salary as retiring pension, entirely without precedent, as a mark of esteem, says: "I once asked a heathen who complained that some goats of his were concealed in a mission station by the Christian natives, whether in fifty years he, a great man and privy cOUnCillOl", had ever known a Christian Caffir convicted of theft. He owned he had not. Had he ever known cattle-tracks traced to a mission station?" No." That is saying a good deal for a people among whom cattle-stealing seems to be the principal crime. Again:" In one of the wars 3,000 Christian militia-men camped for two years on Brownlee's station, and during this whole time it was never needful to station a single policeman there." Particular umbrage is taken that the Goverment makes grants to the mission academy of Lovedale. It is declared that the scholars, once dismissed, forthwith revert to heathenism, grease and red ochre. Mr. Brownlee says: "Baron von Hubner makes much of it that out of 2,058 scholars 15 are lmown to have reverted to heathenism. Fifteen I" "The question, says he, has been proposed: Where are the young people trained in Lovedale, and what is now their occupation? Again I refer to 'Lovedale past and present' from which I find that four have gone as missionaries to Livingstonia, of whom two have died. We find them str€wn over Natal to the farthest 'end of the Transvaal Republic, in Mashona, Bechuana, Basuto and PondoJand, and over the whole of the Cape Colony, employed as pastors, evangelists, teachers, mechanics, as policemen, justices, interpreters and clerks in the service of the Government, and of merchants and lawyers, while the greater part stay at home honestly earning their living. The most of them-excepting the fifteen returned to heathenism-exercise a wholesome influence among their countrymen, requiting the Government double and treble for the support which it has contributed out of the public funds toward their instruction."

THE Journat des Missions Evangeliques for April reports a. remarkable awakening among the pagans in the district of Thaba-Bossiore, in the Bassuto country. At the main station 110 have lately been en-

THE ADVANCE GUARD OF MISSIONS

rolled as catechumens, making the full number 210. At an out station 15 have been enrolled. At Morija 373 have been enrolled during 1887. Seven hundred at Morija have been enrolled as "desiring conversion," but not yet admitted as. catechumens. The remark is made that the churches as yet remain strangely cold, compared with the rising fervor outside. M. Jacotiet says: "Most of the converts received by me showed an .individual physiognomy of conversion, which, as all my colleagues will assure you, is by no means the most usual fact." One old woman baptized was over a hundred. At Morija "we had," says M. Mabille, "a communion service, peaceable and solemn, in the open air. Nearly or quite 600 persons approached the Lord's table."

"But all is not beautiful and satisfying. In the midst of our joys we have had the deep sorrow of learning of the shameful fall of one of our evangelists not yet a year in the service. Here, as of old, there is no lack of Pagan enemies of the Lord to blaspheme."

THE ADVANCE. GUARD OF MISSIONS.

By JOSEPH COOK.

"BECAUSE I do not believe in a Probation for men after death, therefore do I believe in sending the Gospel to all men before death I" Like a pillar of fire should we be guided by that definitive declaration that we shall be judged" according to the deeds done in the body." We know nothing about another opportunity for men in an "intermediate state," therefore will we send missionaries to them in our present state. In Pagan, as in Christian lands, now and always, our peace with God depends upon our similarity to God, hating what he hates, loving what he loves, and, everywhere and always, is there a deadly dissimilarity to God; and a dissimilarity which tends to permanence of character. Over all the world is it equally true of every man and woman that to be happy there must be salvation from that sin which is true, alas, of everyone. If I possess a Christ who alone can save from sin, and from the inevitable, invariable consequence of sin, my responsibility toward other men is simply immeasurable. Science teaches this. Nature prompts to it. Common sense ratifies it. Three hundred millions of women hold the Buddhist belief, as it is held of them, that they will reappear on earth after death as bugs and all manner of vermin; unless, indeed, they are extraordinarily good, in which case they will be born again, this time as men. The money we give to send the Gospel to these, our yearly contributions to missions, will not pay the liquor bills of the United States for three days; will not pay for the spirits drunk in the British Islands during two days I Protestants give ten millions of dollars annually to evangelize the heathen. What is ten millions in comparison to what we could do? Some one has said that this nineteenth century will seem to those coming after us an amusing century, and nothing in it will amuse our posterity more than our absurd conceit that we are doing great things for the world. It is because we have so slight a conception of the visible need of the heathen. Out of the sixty-three millions of Bengal, ten millions so utterly depend upon the current harvest that for it to fail is for them to perish; thirteen millions more do not know, except while the mangoes are ripe, what it is, the year around, to have a full stomach. In China sixty dollars a year is wealth beyond the reach of myriads. In India many a million of men has to support life, each man on less than *15 a year, multitudes of widows supporting existence on a dollar a month.

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

Their bodily poverty is but a type of their spiritual penury. If they live as upon the extreme edge in temporal, how much more in spiritual things! The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions is decidedly in the lead of every other missionary association. In this, for instance, that they require their mission churches to be self-sustaining, laying it down as law that every convert should give a tenth of his income to the Lord, in which they differ from other boards. If they are charged at home with being extravagant of expenditure, everywhere in heathendom the reproach is that they are too close-fisted. The missionaries of other boards are rich in comparison to theirs, have better accommodations for guests, larger, handsomer, better adapted church buildings and school-houses. Bombay is the second most populous city in the British dominions, and at a large gathering there of missionaries it was voted, seven out of ten, that the policy of the A. B. C. F. M. in devolving the churches upon native support, is right; and everywhere in my travels around the globe I found this to be the conviction of native converts themselves-a converted Brahmin urging this view with great force upon the Bombay people. There is this difference, that Christianity is being embraced by people of the middle classes in Japan, while in China and India its suocesses are rather with the lower classes, as was true of the world at large when the gospel was first preached. There is not now one ordained missionary for a million heathen; surely there should be atleast one for every fifty thousand. Remember that the population of the world is increasing at a more rapid rate than the increase of missionary effort. It oug~t to be the law of every Christian in the world: "For every five dollars I expend upon myself I will give one dollar to the spread of the gospel." Because, bear in mind if we send the heathen the gospel, we are sending them also an English, German, American Infidelity. which is more bitterly hostile to Christ than is heathenism. What with hereditary and imported belief there, it is essential we should send as missionaries our ablest men. The longer we delay, the harder the work to be done. The more penurious we are now, the heavier will oe our expenses in Pagan lands hereafter. In the last lines written by Longfellow he expresses this sentiment: "The day is breaking everywhere, and God deliver us from dawdling at the dawn of such a day!"

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

SINCE writing the brief article on George Bowen for the June number of this REVIEW, I have been made acquainted with his own thoughts in regard to his lack of direct success in winning souls, during his long missionary ministry. It was a great sorrow to him. It weighed heavily upon his heaq all through his life in India. In a letter written not long before his death and shortly after the fall which fractured his thigh, alluding to this apparent failure, he said: "Compared to the great trial which has followed me for forty years, this physical disability is a very small thing to bear."

This is certainly suggestive. The Lord measures success in a different way from man. The greatest of the prophets threw himself under the juniper tree, bewailing the utter failure of his life, and requesting for himself only that he might die. How pathetic was the career of Jeremiah. When a mere youth called to confront the desperate depravity of a whole generation, king, priest and people against him, with never a ray of hope thrown upon the future of his ministry. Dying in Egypt without a convert! Yet the influence of these two old heroes will never die out of the world. Many

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS

a man is never so influential as after he is dead; dying prematurely, perhaps, like Abel, but like him, though dead, still speaking.

Foreign missions afford many illustrations of such ways of God. Samuel J. Mills was buried in the ocean when his work for the heathen was only in anticipation. Harriett Newell, at nineteen years of age, died when her lips had hardly been taught a heathen syllable. Yet their brief lives are still great living forces in the work of foreign missions. David Brainerd's brief and marvelous work among the Indians won perhaps seventy heathen souls to Christ. Of the subsequent lives of these converted Indians, or their de- scendants, who can speak? But the short life of Brainerd is among the richest treasures of the Church. When he was dead he became at once a greater power than when he was alive. So he continues to be, and so he will be so long as his memoirs live in missionary annals. Good and great men and women are usually greater powers after dea.th than during life. They wait for the last of earth before the men of the earth know how great and good they were; then they begin really to live.

Among such as these, undoubtedly, Bowen will have his place. Filled with the Holy Spirit, dwelling in the mount with God, while yet among men, exerting a widening influence for Christ and holiness through India, his name will not die out of mission records; and he, too, will henceforth be greater after death than he was during life.

MADISON, N. J. ROBERT AIKMAN.

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS.* By REV. IRA G. Ross, NEW YORK.

Air-" Marching Thruugh Georgia," arranged.

1. HARK, the sound of bugle calls from Zion's mission bands, Raise a song triumphantly o'er earth's sin-darkened lands; Legions now are speeding forth to do their Lord's commands, Planting the missions for millions. CHORUS. Hosanna! Hosanna ! We'll bring the jubilee! Hosanna! Hosanna! The Lord hath made us free! So we'll sing redemption songs o'er ev'ry land and sea, Planting the missions for millions.

2. See the gleaming signals are now flashing from on high, Watch the fiery pillar's light appearing in the sky; Forward march with fearless mien though hosts of Hell defy, Planting the missions for millions.

3. Rally at the battle cry, ye soldiers of our King, Let each church her quota full of men and money bring; Deeds of love and courage high in endless chorus sing, Planting the missions for millions.

4. Doors of hermit nations now unhinged are tumbling fast, Towering wall and buttress fall at blare of trumpet blast; Vain is heathen rage or boast, we'll crown our King at last, Planting the missions for millions.

5. Quick! the crisis-hour has come: then forward all the line, Dare not flinch or falter now, a failure would be crime; Jeweled crowns for victors wait that shall the stars outshine, Planting the missions for millions.

* Missionary Song Leaflet No.1. Copyrighted by Funk & Wagnalls.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

H.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian at NewcastIe-on-Tyne, 1888, shows Ohurch of England.. progress. The mission of this church holds a prominent, place among the THE work of this Society is carried various missionary bodies in China. on in China and India. The report for 1887, presented to the Synod STATISTICS OF THE MISSION FOR THE YEAR 1887.

,; '.". ~…., .~….'S~co…" ~…. ,; ~ C;; ~~l .; .. ….';"="l .1l aa","Q", 8 ,; CI A'" .S '8 .S :'"."a… g~ ,Q …;.. A'" ,:'Q.'a"" i'."", '" B ,~Q" aa" '""''i""""il' s.~~ 1sol O'"J ~ '".'".".. ,Q ~ CENTEBS. .., "g ~~ 0 r"n ~ "'"" ~.; ".: ~'" ·'s" ,Q !3 ",,,, OJ .."s ~ "" "at: ,Q~ ·!"a"a..:0.I..cw.0..o… '."… -$a~':"""a '" '"~ .~.p:.s .~ .s 0 s~ .''..""0.. '; 0" 0"" ~ C) Eo< 0 ~ ~","Q'.''~' ~ ~ ~"" 0 …. ~.~ 0 :=;! 0 Eo< – — – – – – — — — Amoy …………………… 822 56 15 21 3 5 5 14 893 69 587 36 1,516 – Swatow…………………. 942 54 7 2 8 31 4 962 47 371 80 1,413 Hak·ka …………………. 211 16 3 2 2 6 2 1 225 12 86 36 347 – Formosa· ………………. 1,317 79 – 1 11 27 33 1,348 87 937 119 2,404 – Singapore ………………. 105 9 – 20 4 7 19 100 7 43 7 150 – — — – – – – — — — Totals ………………. 3,397 214 25 44 18 50 78 33 3,528 222 2,024 278 5,830 .. * In revIsmg the Formosa r.olls, a mIstake has been discovered in the statistics for 1887 and for Bome previous years, and conseqnently there is a discrepancy between the number returned then and now. JrceiPts of the year from all source~ …………………………………………… £13,769 17 4 xpenses.. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. .. • .. .. • .. ………. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. …. 13,473 19 2 B~ance in bank.. . .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. … …………………… £295 18 2 WOMEN'S MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.

JrceiPta for 1887………………………………………………………………. £2,777142 xpenses.. • .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . . • . .. .. • . . . • . …. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. • … .. ……. … 2,009 18 1 Baptist Missionary Society (English), support – these and kindred facts surely give promise and pledge of THE ninety-sixth annual report, far wider conquest, and of the combearing date May 1, 1888, furnishes ing of that glad time when the evidence that this venerable society Saviour shall subdue all things unto is prosecuting its great work with himself, and the kingdoms of this ever-increasing zeal and vigor. Its world shall become the kingdoms of missions are planted in almost every our God and of his Christ." part of the broad mission field. The Committee report" continuous pro- "The balance sheet for the year gress, a larger number of conversions just closed exhibits a debt of £5,859 than for many years past, a wide- 9s. 7d. It is, however, matter for spread spirit of inquiry, a growing thankfulness that this deficiency is desire for copies of the Scriptures not due to any falling off in receipts, and Christian books, and the develop- but to a considerable increase of exment of the native Christian church penditure. The total ordinary rein aggressive earnestness and self- ceipts for the year just closed show an increase of £2,938 5s. Sd. upon Ba.ptist Sta.te Oonvention of North Oarothose of the year previous, the actual lina. figures being: THEFifty~seventh Annual Meeting 1887-8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . … £61,341 5 1 was held in Durham, N. C., Nov. 16- 1886-7…………… …….. 58,402 19 5 20, 1887. The report was highly en- couraging. Increase 1887-8………. £2,988 5 8 FOREIGN MISSIONS. "In addition to this increase of £2,938 5s. 8d., £2,385 2s. 8d. has been We give the following summary: contributed for the extinction of the debt of 1886-7. Brazil-Missiouaries (native and foreign), 14; "The contributions for general churches and stations, 6; baptisms, 30; mempurposes, as compared with the year before, show an advance of £863 bers,I75. ' 9s. lld., the figures being: Mexico-Missionaries, 17; churches and sta- 1887-8………………… '" £43,625 18 1 tions, 21 ; baptisms, 100 ; members, 350; contri- – – – – – – 1886-7.. . . … .. .. . . .. . . .. . .. •.. 42,762 6 2 butions, $823. Increase 1887-8…. . . .. . . £863 11 11 Italy-Missionaries, 15 ; churches and stations, " The special gifts for the Congo Mission also exhibit an increase of 14; members, 306; baptisms, 26. £9884s. 7d., and the Calcutta Press profits and gain on exchange are also Mrica-Missionaries, 16; baptisms, 26 ; memin advance of . the year before by £1,08419s. 4d. bers, 138.

"While, however, the receipts have China-Missionaries, 54; churches and stakept in advance, the expenditure exhibits a much larger increase, the tions, 24; baptisms, 46; members, 677; COnfigures being: tributions, $699; besides a chapel built at 1887-8…………………… £67,208 14 8 1886-7…. ……. …………. 62,576 4 6 Shanghai by Deacon Wong, costing about $1,000.

Our Foreign Missionaries are 58; of whom 2{ are ministers and 34 ladies. The baptisms for one year were 238, and the contributions In mission fields, $3.012.61.

The receipts of the Foreign Mission Board were 187,830.53, the largest in its history. Of this amount North Carolina contributed $7,942.- 34. The amount contributed in this Convention during the year ending November 10, 1887, is $6,428.53.

Increase 1887-8………. £4,624 10 2 Wesleya.n Mission. in the Mysore Prov- mee. "The large deficiency is mainly due to the Congo Mission, the Forty – ninth report for the year amount charged to the account of 1887. 1886-7 having been only £5,820 8s. 3d., and for 1887-8 £9,955 9s. 5d.-an ap- " The past year has been distinctly parent increase of £4,135 Is. 2d.; one of encouragement. There has although as explained before, the been no great spasmodic outburst of real increase is only £2,192 Os. 5d., power, but there have been everythe balance in hand of the Congo where 'signs following.' In the re- Fire Fu.od(£1,943 Os. 9d.) having been ports of the various departments we credited to the previous year's ac- find reason for praise and hope. To count, as fully set forth in the bal- the country generally the year has ance sheet for 1886-7. brought prosperity. The rains were ample and timely; the crops have "With regard to the debt of been sufficient; no severe epidemic £5,859 5s. 7d., the Committee are has visited us, and the people have thankful to report that they have been comfortable. and contented. received intimation of certain lega- This state of things has found its pacies which, by the special direction rallel in the Mission. Our workers of the legators, are not to be added have, almost without exception, been to the Legacy Reserve Fund, but de- able to sustain thsir industry uninvoted to expenditure, which will terrupted; our members have been probably be sufficient to extinguish generally freed from pressinganxiety, the present burden." and in God's mercy all outward circumstances have been fairly favor- NOTE.-In this account are not included the able to the progress of our work." salaries of the missionaries, as these are paid directly to them by the treasurer of the Execu- In connection with the English churches in tive Committee. Bangalore, there has been gracious spiritual quickening aud accessions. Sixty-nine mem- Expenditnres in America, October 18, 1886 to bers were added to the nativechurches making August 26, 1887: 844 in all. There has been great advance finan- Drafts (salaries of missionaries). ….. $4,273 33 cially. English schools are growing in importance and influence. The need of additional " (general expenses).. . . .•. . . .. . . . 3,900 00 fnnds is keenly felt. Interest on loan…………………. 116 00 Mrs. L. V. Artman, on account. . •. . . . 50 00 TA"BULAB. VIEW OF MISSIONS IN THIS Salary of agent. . . . . . . ••. . •••. . .. . . . . . 75 00 Three copies of Missionary Review DISTRICT. Number of cbapels, 19; number of other and Mission Zeitschrijt ……… . 1410 preaching places, 21 ; catechists, 33; day-school Printing Cent Collection Books . …..•. 12 00 teachers, 327 ; Sabbath-school teachers, 91 ; lo- Type for printing office in India……• 2400 cal preachers, 39; number of full church mem- The Artman Memorial. ………….. . 29000 bers, 990; on probation, 101; number of Sab- Error …………………………. . 3780 bath-schools, 26 ; number of scholars, 982; number of day-schools, 117; number of scholars, Total expenditures. . . . . •. . . . . . . .. $8,792 23 7,929; total number. deducting those who at- Leaving a pretty heavy indebtedness. tend both Sabbath and week-day schools, 8,038; attendants on public worship, 2,983. Oounoil of the United Missions in Japan. Total amount of receipts, 27,819 reals. Eleventh annual report, presented Geueral Oounoil of the Evangelioal at the annual meeting, January 21, Lutheran Ohuroh, 1888 : Annual report at its meeting, Sep- CHURCH STA.TISTICS. tember 8, 1887 : Eight churches have been added to our list All our missionaries have been at work in the since the last report, making a total of fifty-eight field during the past year. churches connected with the United Church of Receipts in India from July I, 1886, Christ in Japan. During the year 1,688 adults and 199 children have been baptized. The total to June 80, 1887. . . . . . . . . . . •. •. . .. $4,903 23 church membership is 6,859. The contributions Total expenditures in India.. •. ••••••• 4,918 8l for Christian work amount to 18,553,832 yen, the equivalent of about $14,250 U. S. gold.

STATISTICAL TABLE.

e;. '" PBESBYTERIES !:l~ BAPTISMS IN MEMBERSHIP, ~ .; CZi!>il~• A>: AliD 18117. OCTOBER, 1887. Ol .; 'z" 0'" 11<"" ~ Ii! .; "… …,. .. CHUBClIES. IQ Ol 0<'lri' >:> p>.:>. ~'~" Z E< ~ E< <Xl:oIOl ~ ~ ~ '" "" ~ Oll'l fo1 A;~'" ~ ,~g c:i c:i c:i f9 -<l – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – —- — – SUMMABY.Ol:>1~-""'-l E< 0 .; S" :::I ~ II< ,.;l o – Z i~!l -~<l=0l <'l ,.;lO 0 E< ~'" 0-'" E-< ~ ~ IQE< >:> :01 ~O -:>1- ~ ~ 0 >:> 0 E-< 0 ~:>1 Z ,E-< Daiichi, To"kyo.. …. 21 2,882 704 77 781 1,491 1,089 371 2,951 9,115.385 12 2 5 Daini, 17 1,526 228 20 248 939 651 257 1,847 5,437.373 10 3 7 Chinzei. .••…… 7 449 80 18 98 223 180 132 535 523.590 4 1 7 8.4. 463 428 337 1.3. 3 898 1,286.314 205 297 439 189 628 2,191.170 Naniwa ………. 7 464 379 6- 2 5 Miyaga……….. S 331 297 – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – 1199 Grand Totals .. 58 5,152 1,688 1,887 3,520 2,446 893 6,859 18,553.832 4834 8 29 AustraliaIl Wesleyan Missionary Sooiety. ers 2,659; local preachers 2,100; class leaders 3,761; full members 39,546; on trial 4,647 ; cate- The expenses of the Society for 1885 was £11,- chumens 11,888; communicants 20; deaths 1,156; 479 4s. 5d. Deficiency for the year, £593, 168. 1d. Sabbath-schools 1,584; Sabbath-school teachers Receipts for 1886, £11, 632 7s. 10d. Total expen- 2,812; scholars 44,840 ; day schools 1,887 ; scholditure, £12,,403 Os. 8d. Deficiency, £770 12s. lCd. ars 43,900; attendants on public worship 110,242. The deficiency in both years was paid out of the special grant fund. The work of the society is carried on in five districts: Samoa, Fiji, New SUMMABY OF GENERAL EETlffiNS. Britain, Chinese Mission in Victoria, Nnmber of churches 973; other preaching and Chinese Mission in New South places 432'1 missionaries 17; native ministers Wales. 62; catechists 66 ; teachers 1.079; school-teach- Bethlehem Hospital. station where missionaries can tarry and learn languages. Here they have 155 head We are indebted to Dr. George H. of horned cattle as mission property. (. Savage of London for his succinct Pungo Andongo is 39 miles farther on a· and valuable report as Medical Super- mountain elevation. 5. Malange is 60 miles intendent of Bethlehem Hospital. further along the same path. .. On each side There have been 560 cases treated the of this path is a continuous grave-yard 150 past year, and the number of in- miles long. The hundreds of thousands of mates at the close of 1887 was 246. slaves sold in Loanda for two hundred years There were 32 discharged improved trod this weary way amid tears and blood… and 139 recovered. Over thirty came as voluntary boarders, recognizing The objective point of this line of stations their peril on the borders of lunacy. is the Tushilange country some 1,200 miles Women are willing to sew, read and from the coast. It may be reached along paint, but men are not disposed to do Pogge and Weismann's route, and Dr. Summuch. There are 49 paying patients. mers, one of Bishop Taylor's missionaries, Heredity, anxiety and parturition has already arrived there. But it may also lead in causes. There are more be reached by going up the Congo river and unmarried than married, and the thence by the Kasai river. average a,ge of admission is 36. Most of the patients are of good education. Bishop Taylor started to reach the Tushi- Clerks and governesses form a large lange country by this Congo-Kasai routeand number. has established several stations on the Congo, and has a steam yacht in process of This hospital has a history of more transportation around Stanley Falls, for use than six centuries. Hogarth's "Rake's on the Upper Congo and Kasal. The Bishop Progress" and Shaksspeare's "King makes a very interesting statement of Afri- Lear" picture the condition of thfl can hospitality as bearing on Moslem propalunatics of Bedlam. An order of gandism, and which is equally available for monks, named "Star of Bethlehem," self-supporting Christian evangelism. He had care of the insane in olden time, says: and wore a star on their mantles as a badge. .. The king, chief or head man of each town, assisted by his wives, clears and sows Bishop William Taylor's Report. or plants a field each year for strangers. All Bishop Taylor made his Quadren- the products of that field are kept for strangers, except what may be used for the nial Report to the General Confer- chief'S head wife who has charge of it. When a stranger enters the town he goes ence of the Methodist Episcopal directly to the king, chief or head man and Church on May 12th. He says: shows himself and tells what he came for. If the king or head man is satisfied he replies, .. The productive iuterests of Liberia are 'I receive you.' Soon he will be shown into fairly prosperous. Within ten miles of Mon- one of the best houses in the town, to use as rovia, up St. Paul's River, there are ten his own indefinitely, and he not only gets his steam sugar-cane crushing mills, and during daily rations from the supply for strangers, the past year more than 600,000 pounds of but it is daily prepared for him and brought coffee have been exported from Monrovia. to him. In opening stations on the West The Bishop had superintended the regular Coast of Africa among native savage tribes work in the Liberia Conference and estab- they thus provided for me and those who lished self-supporting missions on the Ca- were with me the best houses they had, and valla River. brought thrice per day boiled rice, palm but- ter, fried chicken, good kid soup, etc. They He has made a beginning in the Congore- are good cooks, and can make more out of a gion, and Angola south of the Congo river; little than the cooks of any other country. in all 36 new stations have been opened by In every place we found it difficult to get him. with 32 mission houses, built at a cost away from their hospitality, and such peoof £20,000 and all are free from debt. The ple never begged us for a cent; but when stations in Angola are, 1. St. Paul de Lo- our people went to take possession of the anda, with a self-supporting school. 2. houses built for them, and took with them Dando, 240 miles distant from Loanda, with needed supplies-boat-Ioads of trunks, boxes, a self-supporting school also. 3. Nhangue- bales, etc., such a profusion of stores the pepo, ~ 51 miles farther inland, a receiving- natives never saw before. Their meager supplies were kept out of sight, their cupid- ity was excited, and quickly a large propor- tion of them were perverted from benefac- tors to beggars."

The Bishop says the Moslem teachers avail

CORRESPONDENOE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. [JULY

themselves of this hospitality, and their As to his organizing a missionary society heralds have consequently overrun the separate from that of the regular missionary northern half and a large part of eastern society of his church, the Bishop says it Africa. .. From the days of Moses," the was necessary, because his methods were so Bishop says, .. or earlier, the provision for diverse from their's that to try to manage the reception and support of strangers has the two from one office would be like trying kept an open door In Africa, and supplies all to run a cdal-yard and a milliner's shop in in wait~ to be utilized by God's ambassa- one office. He cannot consent to be on the dors." Still the Bishop says they must have advance picket line as a leader and be compermanent stations and training schools, as manded by men nine thOUlana miles in the well as industrial schools. rear/ lII.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Java. and its Missions. and every kampong or town section its punden or holy place, where is oft'ered to the spirit of [WE give with pleasure the follow- him who was the lirst man to cultivate that ingvaluable statement from the Rev. grouud. In a word, the religion of the Javanese W. Schuurmans, of Holland, concern- is a mixture or conglomeration of heterogeneing the missions on the island of ous elements of Mohammedauism and heathen- Java.-EDS.] ism, mingled together, but not united as to be- Java is one of the lsrgeet: and most fertile come one, the various parts or ingredients ever iSlsnda of the Dutch possessions in the East In- dian Arcbipeisgo. Except the two small States seen separately. Therefore it can truly be said Jogjokarta and 8oerakarta, that have their own of this people that it dwells "in tenebrIs," princes, called Sultan and 8usuhunam (though aud is in great need of the glorions" hun wholly dependent on the Dutch Government), Mundi." the island is divided into several provinces, called Residences, because administered by resi- Though in former times some ell'orts were dents. Its population at present numbers more made in order to propagate the gospel among the than eighteen millionli, besides the Dutch, the Chi- Javanese, miSSionary work, properly said, benese, the Arabians and some other Eastern people gan at work about the year 1848. At present that have taken np their abode on Java. The the following Missionary Societies or Mission natives, called Javanese on the Eastern and mid- Unions of Holland have their stations and agents dle parts of the isisnd, and Sundanese on the on the isle of Java. Western part of it, profess the Mohammedan religion, at least outwardly, for at home they 1. The Dutch Missionary Society, with stations are heathen. A Javanese, with respect to his at Semarang, Kediri, Swaru, Modjowarna, and relipon, may be compared with somebody who 5 missionaries. wears an upper garment and an under ,coat. With his upper garment, i. e., the Mohamme- 2. The Mennonite Mission-Union, with a stadan faith, he is seen in public, and he is proud of tion (better said a native Christian colony) 'at It, thongh this habit does not suit him. When Margaredjo, and 2 missiouaries. he returns home, he puts it off, and is at his ease 3. The Ermelo Mission, with stations at SaIin his undercoat, t. ~., he thinks and acts like a atiga, Wonoredjo, Klampok, Kalidjeret and Fjemeh, and 5 missionaries. heathen. For, though he confesses, "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his apos- 4. The "Java-Comite," with statious at Batatie," thongh he practices circumcision, abstains via and Sumber-Pakem, and 2 missionaries. from eating swine's tIe.h, and some of the Javanese, namely the alim, ia e., "pious people," 5. The Dutch Mission-Union, with stations at say prayers, spend alms, keep fasting or are going Meester-Cornelis, Cheribon, Indramaju, Madjafnpilgrimage to Mecca according to Mohamme- lengka, Sumedang, Sukabumi, Fjiandjur, Pangdan rites, the greatest part ofthe natives adores harepan and Buitenzorg, and 7 missionaries. any object that has something extraordinary in it, because it is belleved such objects are ani- 6. The Mission-Uuion of the Dutch Reformed, mated with good or evil spirits; for instsnce, a with stations at Pnrweredjo and Pnrbolinggo, well, a river, a tree, a Itone; also animale, as a and 3 missionaries. tiler, a crocodile, a snake, etc. Nay, even the priests and santris, or they that have received 7. The Mission of the Christian Reformed rellgious teaching in the priest-schools by the Church, with stations at Batavia and Surabaya, Mohammedan Gurus (teacher of rellgious and 2 missionaries. truths), in man, cases tollow the heathen customs or habitA. Moreover, the 25 stations and 26 missionaries .Besides the superstitions above mentioned, on J aVI! that had been mentioued above, there ~er, village has its Dahnjang, or titular deity, are.many outposts or native Christian communi- ties and several native helpers, evangelists and schoolmasters. At Depok, on the western part of the isle, is aIso a large native Christian com- munity under the care of an European Assistant preacher, snstained or paid by the Dutch Gov- ernment. Iu the neighborhood of this commnn- ity is a training-school for native evangelists or helpers with a missionary as Director, assisted by an appointed European schoolmaster. The number of native Christians on Java quite unknown. Sometimes a few boats with amounts to 12,000. heathen Eskimos trom these parts would come round the Cape Farewell to buy various articles IlA.ABLBK, M.6.Y 11, 1888. at Jnlianshaab, the southernmost colony; but every attempt to reach them having failed, the [We have received the following eastern coast was considered as inaccessible, interesting letter from Rev. V. until one of the Moravians, Mr. Brodbeck, some Holmes, Secretary of the Danish 1ears ago, made his way through Ice and other Evangelical Missionary Society, Co- impediments, I do not know how far to the north on that side of the country. In 1884 a penhagen. We gladly correct the Danish expedition, led by a lieutenant of the royal navy, succeeded in proceeding to the 66° statement made in the item to which N. Lat., and found some 600 heathen living on the coast. A mission to them is planned by the he refers, which we copied from an ·ecclesiastical government, and a young man, who has been a sharer in an explor1ug expedition exchange.-EDs.l in Greenland and during a year's stay there has learned to love the people, has offered to go GLADSAXE (NEAR COPENHAGEN), thither. He is now studying In Copenhagen, March 10, 1888. and will, when he has passed his exa.mination, be ordained and sent out to begin a mission REv. J. M. SHERWOOD, D.D. Dear Brother. among these people. -In possession of your memoraudum of Feb. 25. I bave ordered our missiouary paper Letter from Miss Grace Wilder: (DaTl8k Mi88ionsblad) to be sent to your address, and I shall not omit to give you what iu- KOLAPOOB, INDIA, Feb. 23, 1888. formatiou I cau relative to Danish missiou DBAR EDITORS: work. The January REVIEW, so rich in facts and soul- As a beginning, I beg leave to make a few re- stirring words, reached here a little before us. I marks in regard to au item on Greenland iu the rejoice that you are striving to make the RBVIIIW February number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW one of such personal interest to missionaries. 011' THE WORLD (p. 144), as some of the state- The great thonght in enlisting missionary letments given there are iucorrect. ters is their effect on home readers ; but if old missionaries are willing to express their honest Rev. Hans Egede did not begin the missiou convictions, thoughts which are the result of of the Moravlans in 1728. He was a minister in years of experience-the RBVIEW will be a power Norway, belonging to the Danish-Norwegian among its missionary readers. You cannot Lutheran Church, and as a true member of that realize what an inspiration it is to us here to get church he began the mission in the said year. magazines from home which assure us that the This work has since that time been carried on churches are watching us and are eager to hesr by the Dauish State Church. The Moravians a word from the lIeld. went out to Greenland in 1733. I long to say a word for Kolapoor, which The Danish Mission has always been the prin- might help the young people of America to feel cipal. According to the last census, in 1880, the a per8fJnal interest iu this kingdom and mission. popnlation was 9,767. Of these 8,250 belonged The natural advantages and beautiful scenery of to the Lutheran Church, 1,517 to the Moravian. the Kolapoor State snrpass my brightest recol- From this It will be evident that nilssion service lections. The name Kolapoor is applied to a proper is not carried on in Greenland. All the plateau of some 2400 square miles, with a popinhabitants belong to either of the two bodies nlation of 800,000. Besides six chief rivers that are at home there. this region is well supplied with spring water. The hills are a chief feature, and when near I have not the last report of the Moravians at streams these hillsides are carefnlly tilled by the hand, so that I cannot compare the statements in poor hard-working farmers. THE REVIEW with those of the report, but I do not think that the extracts are quite correct. The capital, Kolapoor, is the largest city in It 1s qnlte impossible that 115 adnlts can have the Southern Marathi country. It Is nearly 1800 been baptized, as the Moravians are not Baptists. feet above the sea and Including the suburbs has I dare say that the brethren would scarcely be a circumference of 4% miles. Though we are able to find one adult who was not baptized. sixty miles east of the coast we have a strong The number of Moravian Greenlanders being sea breeze. Koiapoor is supposed to be one of some 1,500, it is quite impossible that they, in the oldest cities in India. Buddhist coins have the course of a year, should baptize 475 children been found in the city, which are believed to -so many babies cannot be found in a popnla- belong to the first century before Christ. The tion of 1,500. finding of shrines at a depth of over 15 feet; also the discovery of the bed of the chief riTer, On account of vacancies which cannot be the Panchganga (five Ganges) 70 feet above the filled up now, there are at present only six or- level of its present bed, lead to the conclusion dained ministers in the Lutheran Church of Greenland, three of whom are natives, three Danes (called missionaries). The number of catechists and teachers in 1880 was 88.

What I have stated here refers to the Danish colonies on the Western coa~t of the land. The Eastern coast has, up to our day, been almost that in the 8th century an earthquake over- ris. There is here a church of 18 members. turned many temples and buildings. During Mr. Ferris has built a chapel, a church in the the last of the 18th century, under the MarathaB, town, and is just completing a dispensary. I Kolapoor rose in importance, aud at this time its cannot understand how our mission has waited stone wall 30 feet high and 10 to 26 feet thick so long for a medical missionary. In a single was built. Outside of this was a deep wide day 60 people have come to Mr. Ferris for medicine. It makes my heart ache to look at ditch. these poor suffering creatures. This is hard, but Kolapoor is now a great religious, as well as a what can I say of the feeling that comes over me as I look out from these old towers upon trade center. Of some 250 temples in the city scoreS of villages and know that among them six are noted. The most noted and very old there is not a single Christian home? The views temple of Ambabai is visited by large numbers of pilgrims, many coming long distances. Ac- cording to tradition the cost of this temple from here remind me of the Connecticut, as seen equalled the weight of the stones in gold. Be- from the top of Mount Holyoke. The small sides contributions from pilgrims, which amount patches. under careful cultivation, turn these val- to some $2,000, the temple receives a yearly al- leys into beautiful gardens, and in some ways the lowance of £500. country is even more beautiful than our lovely Among all these temples there stands but a Connecticut. Why should this land be so differ- single Christian chapel. This stands on one of ent spiritually? Why ten and twenty church the most valuable lots in the whole city, just spires in a New England town and here in many in front is the grea.t city Bazaar, where thou- a city not one Christian to tell the people that a sands of people assemble on Sunday-the great Saviour lived I In the vaIIey east of us there market day. At half-past eight Sunday morning are some ten native Christians, but north we we have Sunday-school here. The songs of our touch no mission station until we reach Ratna- native Christians attract many, but the vague geri, some sixty miles distant, and there the wit- faraway looks of these people say plainly, .. We nesses for Jesus are a church building, a mission don't understand." Many have come from dis- bungalow, and a schoolhouse and homes for tant villages. and some have never heard the Christians-all deserted now, siuce Mr. Tedford name Jesus. A few Sundays past I was stand- has gone to Sangli. Though Ratnageri has a ing near an elderly woman. While our heads population of some 10,000, the claims of Sangli were bowed in prayer she said in a {oud earnest seem even greater. Mr. Graham tells me that voice, .. What is this?" I cannot say that the within a radius of 15 miles from SangIi there are people here are eager for the truth. They do 125 towns and viIIages. One of these, the trad- not say that they want the bread and the water ing town of Miraj, has a population of over of life, but they look it. Just now there is a 20,000. This is 30 miles northeast of Kolapoor.

very special crisis in Iudia. Government schools Some 27 miles east is another large town, Nerla.

are rapidly increasing. Kolapoor has not only a The surrounding country is densely popu- college but the Rajaram High School, attended lated with people that seem favorable to the by 375 pupils, six vernacular schools, with some gospel. Mr. Seiler has toured in this district, 760 boys, and four girls' schools with about 150 and says that some of the Nerla people lingered girls. Christianity is not allowed. The Eng- until eleven at night to talk with him. Mrs.

lish ,officials seem to guard these educational Ferris said this morning that when the band of institutions as zealously as the Canatical Mos- missionaries just about to sail shan have left, lem does the Mosque of Omar. Even the within a single year 16 missionaries and 15 mis- British president of our college says that the sionary children wiII have retired from our India present system of education, while destroying field I The railroad brings us now right into faith in HindUism, is giving nothing to take its the heart of this Southern Marathi country.

place. My pundit, a finely-educated man, Said Five weeks brought us from New York to Born to me one morniug in Marathi: "The present bay, and 18 or 20 hours more on the railroad condition of our people is fearful. They don't hrought us to Miraj, 30 miles from Kolapoor.

believe in their own religion, and they don't he- I wish the nearness of India to New York lieve in any religion." At another time he said: might lead every young man and woman to " Our people are a religiOUS people. They want think and pray very earnestly before deciding to to find God, but they don't know how. Feeling remain in America. If the dear young gIrls of their own inSufficiency in religious things, they America could walk through th~ 1,079 viIIages go to a Sudu priest." of this single State; if they could look into the The other day a young Brahmin borrowed the hungry, and stolid, and painful, and, in some January number of THE REVIEW. It is returned cases, beautiful faces of these poor women and with marks along the article" Christian and children, it seems to me there is but one ground Non-Christian Religions." I do wish that I had ou which they could hesitate to carry them the brought out with me some short pamphlets on joyful news of the gospel, and that is, the fear the central truths of Christianity. There are that they are not fit to he messeugers. I do many opportunities of lendiug a book or a realize more than ever the need of our being flned with the Holy Spirit, so that God can use us leaflet. Just now we are on the hill fort of Panhalla, for soul work. But God is wiIIing to do this.

spending the hot season with Mr. and Mrs. Fer- He even promises a daily filling. This week I have fonnd one of these preclons assurances in three months' study, and then three months in Isaiah I, 4. preaching and itinerating work. .A. member of one of our churches in the interior lately died, The facts and figures and sights and sounds all 89 years of age. He has been a devoted Chrisspeak so loudly of the needs of this land, that 1 tian about fifteen years. His triumphant death long to tell my friends about them. Yet I do has left a happy impression not only on his famhope and pray that nothing but deep, trne ily, but on all the church members. God has love Cor Jesus and souls will lead anyone to proved faithfnl to all his promises to our people india. In talks with dear father, 1 have been here again and again. helped to see that a lack of true missionary spirit is no excnse Cor us. God Is certainly will- I have, for the money you kindly sent about a ing to give us what he asks us to keep, and he year al:o, secured the services of a worthy says: "Let this mind be in yon which was in brother for six monilis to labor in a district Christ Jesns." about 200 miles in the interior, where as yet the gospel has not been fully preached, ,In some We are now pleading for three more mission- places the preacher has been kindly received aries. Can you not send twenty 1 If Gene- and he is greatly enconraged. A nnmber are ral Assembly could convene on Panhala Fort reading Christian books and a few have asked next May, it seems as if little else could be dis- to be taught to pray and what they are to do in cussed and prayed about except Jesus' last com- order to become followers of Christ. One old mand. Letters are coming assuring us that this man who heard the gospel.a. number of times Kolapoor field is being remembered by name in and professed to believe, lately died. To the family circles, and by individuals. last he said he believed Cbrlst would save him. He regretted that he had not been more diligent Letter from Rev. Hunter .Corbett in learning the trnth, and delayed a public pro- fession of faith in Chlist until too late. of China. You may be interested in knowing that one of CHEEFOO, March 9, 1888. our theological stndents who will soon have lin- ished the full course was, for several years sup- DEAR DR. PIERSON: 1 send enclosed a copy ported by the Sunday-school connected with Bethany church. He is well educated and in Chimse of the letter sent by the General As- gives promise of being an able and faithful preacher. He has been invaluable as a teacher sembly of 1886, to our Chinese Cbristians. It in our training school here, for two years after he left college. He has been my companion durhas greatly cheered our people. Some of them ing eeveral itinerating journeys and rendered efficient service both in preaching to the heathen have read it again and again, and are seeking to and in conducting services with the Christians. He understands music and has been able to live so as to be worthy oC the conftdence of God's teach our people to sing. Surely if it was known that the sum of $40 per year wonld enable a people in A.merica. young man to devote his whole time to stndy, there would be many in our home churchee who Since 1 saw you in April last, when leaving would gladly undertake the education of one or more worthy youths in China. for China, I have made a journey of three It gives us joy to welcome Rev. Mr. Goforth months, visiting our country stations, assisted in and wife from the Presbyterian Mission in Can- ada, who are to be followed by others to begin teaching our class of theological students one work in the Honon prOvince, where as yet the gospel Is scarcely known. term, and since then have had a class of 23 men Brazil Mission, Under the Superintendstudying the Scriptnres. One of the class is a enoe of Rev. Emanuel Vanorden.

man of 64 years w110 heard the truth for the " In the providence of God the province of Sao Paulo has become the headqnarters of Protestfirst time only a few months ago. He teUs me antism. Already four denominations are at work there. In the city of Sao Paulo the South that day by day he sees new beauties in the Scrip- American Missionary Society has a fine church building and a devoted chaplain; the Methodists tures and feels his heart drawn out in love to have a very flourishing school for boys and girls in Piracicaba; and the Presbyterians have a Jesus. One young man of great promise won- newly-erected chnrch, capable of holding 600 persons, a girls' and a boys' b01lrding-school, a ders how he should ever have been so blind and stndents' boarding-hall, and a day-schOOl, at- tended by a goodly number of scholars. They stupid as to have worshiped idols. His father, have taken the preliminary steps of organizing, 86, bitterly opposed his son's studying the Scrip- tures, until a few weeks ago he said he wished to be taught, and hear how Christ .could save the soul.

To-day I had a conversation with an old man.

He said he must soon die and that would be the end of all things with him. He seemed to have no ears to hear as I tried to tell him the way of salvation through Christ. He left me saying if the Heavenly Father would give him food, he wanted nothing more. I pleaded then with some young men, as we stood on the street at the market place, to live with reference to the next world. They seemed to feel that this world is all they need to be concerned with. How help- less we are without the power of the Holy Spirit I We have a very interesting class of nine theo- lOgical students near the end of their stndies.

Most of them are men of good edncatlon and of much promise. Onr plan is to have a term of in August next, the Synod of the Presbyterian will furnish a dwelling, SChool-rooms, an office, Church in Brazil, to be composed of 3 Presbyte- and in short all the room we will want for a ries, 50 churches and 32 ministers, of whom 12 long time. It is worth half as much as the are natives. The missionaries of the Presbyte- Zacatecas property, that we bought cheap at rian Churches in the United States, North and $25,000, but they do not ask 810,000, but only South, will unite in effecting this organization. $3,000, and the ground would cost us that were we to build. If we get it we will save twelve .. Thousands of emigrants continually pass per cent. on the investmeut at once in the saving throngh the capital. Already 70,000 Italians are of rent. And we can get the property at ten per scattered In the province, of whom 13,000 are in cent. of wbat it is wortb. The mission has never the city of Sao Panlo, besides thousands of Ger- had such an opportunity. May I not ask that man and Portuguese emigrants who continually you use your infiuence to help us get the prop· arrive. The Italians bring their priests with erty Y Very sincerely yours, M. E. BEALL. them, and the Germans are steadily increasing the number of their priests and sisters of charity [Will not some of our liberal givers by fresh importations. cheer the heart of this noble mission- " The priests are more afraid of our smali pam· phlets than of the Bible; for it is these silent ary and her devoted husband by a preachers which are directing the people to God's Holy Word. Many a member of the con- generous response to this reasonable gregation I have been permitted to gather in Rio call?-EDs.] Graude has been called tbrough tracts given us by the Religions Tract Society; one of them is FIGUERAS, SPAIN, April 17,1888. now supplying the pulpit during my absence. DEAR EDITORS.-LaSt autumn you kindlyin- serted in MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD .. We need help to establish printing and book- an account of the work in Vilabertran, one of binding workshops in the city of Sao Paulo. The our seven mission etations. We have since subcost Is estimated at £1,500, but they will be en- scribed and read it regularly with much interest, tirely self-supporting if not a source of income. being a link between us and fellow-workers in Our converts will thus have an opportunity to the mission field all over the world. Some time learu a useful trade, aud those who lose their em- ago we sent you a report of this mission; with ployment because they refuse to work on Sundays, yeady balance sheet. I now beg yonr kind inwUl have an opportunity of earning their living. terest in enclosed letter, with plan of Figueras, and the pressing need of a gospel hall in tbe .. General Couto Magalhres, an eminent Brazilian center of this town. Just now tbere is a bit of scholar, the day I left Sao Paulo for England, land for sale in an erocellenl; situation where 813: gave me nearly $1,000 towards opening these 8treeta meet. We are 11W8t anxious to secure it. workshops, and said, •I give you tbis money The importance of tbe step may be judged by the towards opening a Christian printing office be- following incident: Tbe other day a conference canse we most urgently need it ; tell your frieuds of priests was held in Gerona, presided over by abroad that we appreciate your labors and those the bishop. A friend of the pastor was admitted of your associates, that we need many more of in a business way, being a lawyer, and he has them, and that the workshops will be a means told us that one of the subjects discussed was of teaching our people those habits of industry tbat of the plot of gronnd in Figueras. Tbe and application in which they are so much de- resolution was passed that" something must be ficient.' He Is as yet not converted, but prayed done to prevent the Protestants making the with and prayed for; he has also given £900 to- purchase." The price is £400. Toward that wards educational work in Sao Paulo. sum we now have £132-2-6, and £100 promised. The lease of Our present han expired in Febru- .. EMANUEL VANORDEN." ary, and our landlord may turu us out at any moment. The fact that in all tbis prOvince there [We print this brief appeal, hoping is not one permanent gospel hall is a sufficient plea. Are the Romanists to trinmph by secur- that some whom the Lord has ing that plot of land for lack of £167-17-6 Y The Jesuits, those indefatigable enemies of God's blessed may find it in their hearts to troth, have ample means at tMir disposal. Surely tbe Lord's people wUl not allow the gos- respond.-EDS. ] pel to sn1fer for want of so small a sum. No wonder Romanism gains ground when Cbris- SAN LUIS POTOSI, MEXIOO, March 15, 1888. tians do so little to stop its progress, and Pro- DEAR EnITORs.-Our mission has no property testant missionaries are crippled in their efforts in San LUis PotOSi, though established here in by lack of means. .. Who will come to the help l872, and otber missions tbat have come in since of the Lord, to the help of tbe Lord against the have secured important properties. Our present mighty Y" If you will kindly aid by inserting congregation is now too large for the .. hired thIS note in your valaable REVIEW we shall be house" in which we worship, and there is no grateful. With kind regards from the paRtor prospect of getting a better in this fanatical and myself. Yours very truly, place. And now just as we are wanting some- thing better, there is offered to us a Catholic MADAlItE ElIILY LoPEZ RoDRIGUEZ. church and the part of an old convent, that is just what we need. The church is a very fine one, will seat at least four hundred people, is of dressed stone, and the rooms .that ~o with it A New Development. three to five active men, who shall have charge of detailed work. , [THE University Students' move- 2. The annual meeting of this State Committee ment is assuming every day larger and of its Executive Committee should be held at a time and place of the State Convention ot proportions. The following address the Y. M. C. A. This assumes that all the mem- bers of this Committee will be delegates from recently issued to the Colleges is so their college to the Convention. Other meet- ings of the Executive Committee may be held as Important in its possible near and the work may require.

remote results that we give it in full. S. The special work of the State Committee at its annual meeting should be to consider the -EDS.] Colleges individually, and on the two-fold basis of the nnmber of students and their approxi- The wonderful wave of missionary zeal which mate individual expenses at college, it should has swept through our American colleges dur- suggest to each college its proportiouate share ing the last eighteen months has moved about of money to be raised. 1,800 young men and 600 young women to offer their lives in service to Christ as for_ 4. The Y. M. C. A. of each college should take eign missionaries. If all these could be up the estimate suggested by the State Commitsent out and supported in the field as tee, and after public consideration the Associarapidly as their education may be completed, tion should decide npon the adoption by a vote the next ten years would witness a missionary of its members. If a favorable vote is given, advance and success such as has never been they should then pledge themselves to raise the known. The finauces of the Missionary Boards amount, pushing the cauvass to a successful in this country are already too heavily taxed to close as rapidly as possible. carry on this additional and extensive work alone. The feeling has already found expression 5. The State Executive Committee should be in a number of colleges and seminaries that they composed of young men of special ability and should not ouly furnish men, but share in the energy as well as of marked missionary enthusiduty of providing money as well. Princeton asm, selected from colleges in different sections College has raised $1,600 for this object, Rutgers of the State. It will be the dnty of each mem- $780, Hampden Sidney $6~5, University College ber of this Committee to aronse missionary in- $250 ($500 expected), Knox College $1,425, and terest in his own and in neighboring colleges by Queens about $800, (the last three are Canadian.) pnblic meetings, to be present and advocate the Knox College took the initiative in this move- report of the State Committee when presented ment. The seminaries have also made a good at these colleges. and, if necessary, help them in beginning, Princeton Seminary having raised pushing the canvass. $850, Alexandria (with about 45 students) $750, Allegheny U. P. (annually for ten years) $530, 6. An effort should be made by the State Com- Xenia (with 26 subscribers) $325 and Union $700, mittee to secure from friends of the move- (total amount in the latter for missionary pur- ment outside of the colleges a fund suffiposes $1,130). $800 is the average amount cient to cover the necessary railroad exneeded to support a missionary in the field. This penses of the Executive Committee, so that feeling that tbe colleges should support one or this extra burden may not fall upon the more of their alumni missionaries is without colleges. This money should not be nsed, howdoubt unexpressed in many of our colleges, and ever, to pay the expenses of the Committee as with proper effort could be awakened into ac- delegates to the Y. M. C. A. Convention, this tion. The few dollars which each Christian' being provided for in the usual way. student would need to give annually to effect this in his college would be but a paltry item in 7. There should also be in each college a spehis annual expenses, of which no part surely cial Missionary Committee (or if one already ex- would be better invested. Now, an organized ists the work may be placed in their hands), effort among the colleges and seminaries would whose duty it shall be to canvass for and secnre accomplish vastly more than mere scattered and pledges for the full amount at the beginning of local action. The following plan which seems each college year, make the collections, select practical is snggested, which we trust may meet the candidate to be seut ont, and whatever yonr hearty interest and approval. other matters demand attention, all their action being brought before the Association for adop- PLAN POR CO-OPERATIVE ACTION AMONG COL- tion. This Committee should consist of two men each from the senior and junior classes, and oue LEGES AND SEMINARIES POR THE SUP- each from the sophomore and freshman. In case of special departments in any college, as the Pre- PORT OP ALUlIINI MISSIONARIES. paratory for instance, such department should also be represented by a man. In the case of 1. Each State should have a State Missionary seminaries it may be lidded that the plan of hav- Committee, composed of one member from ev- ery school of learning in the State which has a ing two members from each of the three classes Y. M. C. A., (or in Seminaries some other form has been found satisfactory at Union Seminary. of organized Christian work), and which agrees to raise money for the support of a home or for- 8. Each college should of course raise its eign missionary, or a foreign Y. M. C. A. Sec- money and send out its missionary under the retary. This State Committee shonld elect from their number an Executive Committee of from auspices of the Missionary Board of the denomi- Street, New York City, at the low rate of $1.10 nation which controls the college_ The candi- a thousand.

date selected by the college as missionary will 12. Special questions, as for instance whether be snbject to the approval of this Board. In the the faculty should be asked to contribute to the case of colleges too small to support a mission- fund, or in co-educational colleges, what share ary, two schools of the same denomination in the young women should take in the movement, any State or neighboring States could unite in may be left to the discretion of the colleges.

providiug for one. When this is impracticable the money can be put Into tlte hands of the De- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. nominational Board to be used in helping to pay the expenses of some missionary whom they are Africa.-[Mr. G. Wilmot Brooke, about to send out. who has gone up the Congo on an in- 9. If possible, the missionary to be sent out by dependent mission, sends home the any college should be a graduate of the college following dark picture of Central who is finishing a seminary or medical course. Africa. EDS.] When none such is available, the support of a graduate already in the mission field is advised. " I am now at the furthest post on the Congo, 10. The system of support should be on the ' with a vast sea of heathenism around; amaz- basis of at least four years, each student upon ingly shameless immorality, habitual lying, and entering the Freshman class pledging himself to the utmost ferocity now to be found on the give not less than a certain amount yearly while globe, shut out"the faintest hope that their con- he Is in college, The following pledge adapted sciences will excuse them in 'that day.'

from the one used in Union Seminary is sug- " Away a hundred miles or so to the south a gested. .. We the undersigned students of small island, so to speak, some four square . , ……….College, feeling that the honor of our miles, has had the gospel preached for a testi- college, the sphere of Its infiuence, and our ac- mony for a few months-I may almost say tive interest in the work of Christ in foreign weeks. Away to the east nothing but the vast lands would be greatly increased by binding our- sea of towns and villages, town. and villages, selves together for the support and encourage- • doiug evil with both hauds earnestly,' till over ment of a man who will be our special charge, 1,000 miles away to the southwest we come to a and will be known as the, …•. , .•.•• CoUege little spot of light, where Arnot is working. Mi88ionary, do pledge for his snpport not less Again the darkness is broken by some scattered than the sum of, …•. , , , …cents each week for points of light in the lake district, but 1,000 the forty college weeks, this pledge holding good miles of utter darkness is between us and for the four years of the college conrse. This them. pledge shall not be binding until amounts aggre- " Then comes another )!rilliant spot, sending gating $800 annually (or whatever the amount suggested by the State Committee may be) has light round the world, the Christians of Uganda, been subscribed." but nearly 1,000 miles of almost fiendish ferocity Is between us and them, and then the last gleam 11. Payments of subscriptions can' best be of light ends. made weekly by the systematic plan of giving. .. If I look northwest, nothing but 1,700 miles Each student upon filling a pledge to give a certain amount each week is presented with forty of utter darkness, the huts garnished with huenvelopes (one for each college week), each of man sknlls, human limbs boiling in cauldrons, these envelopes having the same special number man-hunting, and droves of wretChed women which dlstingnishes that student from the oth- and children in chains, and the desert strewn ers in the record book of the treasurer of the with human bones till we come to the Red Sea. Missionary Committee. Each student having a ditl'erent number obviates the necessity of writ- .. Away to the north the same, or rather worse in, names and amounts upon the envelopes. -crowded villages, with the fiercest cannibals; On a certain day of each week, a locked box is large vill.geA, with great walled towns, and put in some public place. into which the students drop their envelopes. If any student crowded markets and schools, and all in darktails Into arrears the treasurer sends him a note ness-away over the Sahara, with its fierce robonce in ten weeks informing him of the fact. ber tribes, 2,000 miles to the Mediterranean, but and stating the amount. In colleges of less than not a ray of light. 200 students, 135 can raise $800 annually, without anyone being too heavily burdened, If 30 "Northwest, again the same, till 2,200 miles ,will each give twenty-five cents weekly, 40 give away we see the scattered points oflight rapidly ftfteen cents and 65 give ten cents. A college spreading from the North African Mission, and which would find it qnite impossible to raise then comes bright light from the Niger and the that amount in one or four instalments will be Cameroons, but from the latter we are separated sure to find this system an easy and a practicable by 500 miles of the very fiercest and most deone. Sultable envelopes already numbered can graded cannibals. belt.d from Goodenough &Woglom, 122 Nassau " I wish the churches at home would pray over these facts. I think that some of them would have their eyes opened to see new things."

-Church Miss. Gkaner.

-Writing from Lake Nyassa, in the northeastern portion of Southern Upper Burma.h, within sight of the Africa, a correspondent of the Man- prison pens of Ava and Oung-penla. chester (England) Guardian gives a very interesting account of one of the China. – Urgent Appeal. In view of the grea.t need for more missioncauses, and probably the main cause, aries in the province of Shantung, of the revival of that Mohammedan or Sha.ntung Presbytery has made an Arab influence in Central Africa, of urgent appea.l to the Presbyteria.n which so much has recently been Boa.rd of Foraign Missions for an adsa.id in England a.)'ld in this country. dition to the working force of ten ordained ministers, two physicians Until 1883 the blockade of the eastern coast of and three unmarried ladies. Dr. Africa by English cruisers was so efficient as to Nevius writes to the New York Obmake the slave trade unprofitable. ThiS, and server from Chefoo : the immigration of Europeans into the lake regious, seemed to make it probable that the "This province, containing abont 21,000,000 forces of a European civilization would be al- inhabitants, was entered by our missionaries in lowed to operate efficiently in that country. The short-sighted withdrawal'of the cruisers in 1883 1861. There was not a single convert and the seemed to the vigilant slave-trader au indication language had to be learned before direct mission of a return to the old slave-trading era, and as work could be begun. We have now seventeen the Congo Free State was closed against them, ordained missionaries; fourteen wives of misthey begau to drift acrOSS the country northward to Lake-Tanganyika. ,There, taking prompt ad- sionaries; five nnmarried female missionaries; vantage of an opportunity given tbem by a quarrel with one of the native races, which they one ordained native minister; twenty-nine unpromptly subjugated, they have continued to ordained helpers; 2,203 communicants, and 871 grow stronger and more audacious, and are put.. tlng forth all their efforts in a very successfUl pupils in Christian schools, and in the interior way for au early conquest of the whole country. more than one hundred stations and sub-ststions, Their success presents to us the important question whether Mohammedan or Christian in- including fifteen organized churches. Four fluence is to be dominant for many years in central Africa. boarding·schools (one the high school or college at Tung Chowfu, having about seventy students), -The Livingstonia Mission on the East Ceutral African lakes is a memorial or Dr. liv- absorb a considerable proportion of our working ingstone, founded by admirers of this great man. force. Some of the younger missionaries are as It is not strictly a denominational enterprise, though it is a mission of the Free Church of yet only prepariug for work by the study of the Scotland and receives support from the United language, and others will soon be obliged to Presbyterian Church of Scotland. It was plan- leave in consequence of impaired health or other ned and has been prosecuted as an evangelistic miSSion, linked with an industrial settlement causes. Our country stations are snJl'ering for for the introdnction of Christian oivilization by want of sulllcient supervision. In the capitsl of commerce and indnstrial arts. "The African Lake's Company" was organized as an ally of this prOvince, Chinanfu, where there is an unthe Livingstonia. The African Times says it usually hopefnl opening for chapel preaching and was intended "partly to supply mission material needs, but mainly to introduce legitimate tralllc for work in the country in every direction, we with the natives. The company was founded on broad commercial principles, but with the im have at present ouly three ordained missionaries portant provisO, thoroughly carried ont, of supplyiug no intoxicants to the natives. The (iucluding one principally occupied in the study financial basis of the company remains with of the language) and one physician. This torce the wealthy Glasgow capitalists, who rather for philanthropy than gain began the undertak- is wholly inadequate to attend effectively to the ing and who alone still direct and control it." work required in that city alone." Burmah.-The one hundredth an- niversary of the birth of Adoniram [AMONG the delegates to the great Methodist Conference now in liIession Judson occurs August 9, 1888. In in this city is the Rev. Sia Sek Ong, commemoration of this event it is from China. We give the substance of a brief address he made at a mis- proposed to erect a Judson memorial sionary meeting on the evening of Ma.y 9.-EDs.] church in Mandalay, the capital of "Fathers, brothers and sisters in the gospel, with deepest gratitude and highest respect I come here to greet yon.

"In speaking of the miisionary work in China, I would ask you to look back into the condition of China in the past, and then glance at the present.

"For generations China had little dealings with other nations. No other country was regarded her equal. From the emperor on the throne, down through all classes of society, they re- garded China, with her sages and her clasSics, as com.plete within hel'Slll'f. When western na- tions wanted to come in, they objected, and re- sisted with violence. .. These old custoDlS and sentiments were Dot productive of moral or mental growth to the na- bigoted a Hindu as can be found in tion. They were like the great forests in Amer- Northern India. The name Newal ica that shut out the sunlight and dews of Kishon is derived from the Sanskrit, and Mohammedans do not go to that heaven, and the earth produces no fruit.

.. But now there is a change. The Government language fo'r their words, much leSS of China is seeking friendly relations with West- for their family names. The first ern nations, and coming in contact with these word, Newal, means weasel or ferret, nations, we realize more and more the deficien- and the second, Kishon, youth or cies in our own civilization. son, so the shrewd old publisher might "Now China is erecting various grades of be the "son of a weasel." Any com- schools and colleges, seeking to acquire your mon cooly in the streets of Lucknow arts and sciences and language. Schools of or anywhere else in India could have medicine and mining after Western systems, told the "nodding" bishop that the railroads and telegraphs, have been introduced. name was that of a Hindu and not of "It is a remarkable fact that while for ages a Mohammedan.

past the study of the Confucian classics was the -British rule in India has not reonly preparation for the competitive examina sulted in the removal of the hateful tions, now the stndy of mathematics and some customs which prevail in reference ot your Western sciences are admitted. Look- to marriage. Parents continue to ing at the past and the present, is it not like that forest now cleared away and the fertile soil contract marriages for their children.

appearing f One bad feature of such marriages is illustrated by the story of two sisters " Do you ask, what has this to do with preach- In a zenana school at Serapore.

ing the gospel r Very much indeed. Forty years ago your missionary toilers entered China, morally a dark forest. Much of their time was These girls resemble each other, but spent in felling the trees and clearing the one has ugly scars on her face, which ground before sowing the seed. Now the soil disfigure her. It is said that the lies open to the sun and the dews of heaven, and father intends to repeat Laban's the seed they have sown brings forth this won- fraud on Jacob. The expectant bridederful change. groom will be told by his parents " Where once there was opposition, and every that the bride is all he can desire eWort to introduce the gospel was rejected, now (they will have seen the scarless we hear the people say, The' Jesus doctrine' sister) ; but when the marriage is very good, and followers of the Jesus doctrine actually takes place the disfigured are good men.' " girl, duly veiled, will be seated at India.- Bishop Hurst wrote an the lad's side, and not till too late to • article in Harper's Magazine on "A draw back will he see her face. Of Mohammedan Publisher in India," course, as Leah was hated, so will this Hindu girl be when she becomes Manshi Newal Kishon. He says of a wife. No government, however him: "He is a Mohammedan and paternal, can succeed in insuring makes no secret of it. But with the happy marriages, but the wrong we publisher's instinct he keeps his reli- have instanced ought not to have gionin thebackground. Heneverputs the semblance of the sanction of his faith on the top of hisbillheads. He British law.

is a broad man-broad in everything -A Hindu Husband's Creed.-The Hindu idea of marriage is curious. except Christianity, and it is noLlikely A man both day and night must keep that the gospel has a more vigorous hater in the whole Gangetic valley than this wily man. He is no big-ot- his wife so much in subjection that ed professional. Bitter hater as he is she by no means be mistress of her of Hinduism and of all the numerous own actions. If the wife have her non-Mohammedan faiths, he seems own free will, notwithstanding she is as ready to publish books for the J?ro- motion of Brahmanism and its rlval of superior caste, she will go amiss.

faith Buddhism as to issue apologies A woman shall never go out of her and text-books in behalf of Islam." house without the consent of her hus- This, to use the mildest words, is band, and shall pay proper respect to a strange and unaccountable blunder her husband's father, the spiritual for a man in Bishop Hurst's position guide and her guests, and shall not to make in such a prominent maga- eat until she has first served them zine. In the first place the man is a with victuals (If it is medicine, she Hindu of the Hindus, and has a num- may take it before they eat); a wo- ber of priests to do pooja or idol-wor- man shall never go to a stranger's ship several times a day, and is as house, and shall not stand at the door, and must never look out of the useful as a native preacher; while window. If a woman, following her the first native minister ordained by own inclinations, goes whithersoever the Church Missionary Society-a. she chooses and does not regard the convert of Henry Martyn's-was in- words of her master, such a woman strumental in getting some sixty shall be turned away. If a man goes soulE! into the fold of Christ.-Mison a journey, his wife shall not di- sionary Outlook. vert herself by play, nor see any public show, nor laugh, nor dress herself -THE work done for India. by mis- with jewels or fine clothes, nor see sionaries, as viewed by Sir W. Hundancing, nor hear music, nor sit at ter, is matter for amazement and the window, nor ride, nor behold any- gratitude. He speaks of two distinct thing rarE' or choice, but shall fasten periods of missionary work-private well the house-door and remain pri- effort and organized effort. The vate; and shall not eat any dainty private effort, conducted by those victuals, and shall not view herself solitary workers who first came and in a mirror; she shall not exercise had to seek refuge from English op. herself in any agreeable employment position behind the Danish fort walls during the absence of her husband. of Serampur, was wonderful: -In the eloquent words of Dr. "They created a prose vernacular Hterature Stevenson: for Bengal; they set up lhe lIrst steam-engine in India; with its help tbey introduced the modern " It is just three centuries ago since English manufacture of paper on a large scale; in ten adventurers, traveling in pursuit of commerce, years they translated and printed the Bible, or bronght back from India such reports of the parts thereof, into 81 languages. Altbough they splendor of Its princes and the solidity and mag- received help from their Baptist friends in Engnillcence of its government, that they llred the land, yet the mail.. part of their fuuds they heart of England, and became the unconscious earned by their own heads aud hands. They founders of the English rule. built a college which still ranks among tbe most splendid educational edifices in India. As one "Is It unlikely that travelers of no remote contemplates its maguidcent pillared facade date will bring DB back from the same East overlooking the broad Hooghli river, or mounts tales of another and greater splendor, not, as its costly staircase of cut brass (the gift of the they might to-day, of an Indian ruled by Cbris- King of Denmark), one is lost in admiration at tian men, but of a Hindu population that from the faith of three poor men who dared to build the Himalaya to Cape Comorin has accepted on so noble a scale."-Indian Witneu. Christ' " -Sacrifice.-The heathen sacrifice To-day the Christian church is more than money. Miss Grace Wilder asked at a Woman's Meeting in India working in India as the people worked in days gone by at those how many had given up friends for superb palaces a)ld tombs which, al- Christ. Many arose, and the story though in ruins, still dominate the of their sacrifices was pathetic. This towns and cities of the Mohammedan one's mother had not recognized her conquest. Far down into the foun- since her conversion; anothel" one's dations they sunk-with what infi- sister had refused to speak to her; while still another had been cast off nite patience we may imagine-vast by her whole family as a " despised masses of dull red sand-stone, and Christian." Miss Wilder says, "how built it up in mighty walls that only hard it is to preach sacrifice to people lose their gloom when glowing in who live it." the setting sun; but on the summit they placed, as if to last forever, -Says the Indian Witness: some structure of fair, white, pierced and fretted stone, so fitting and beau- " The high court of the native State oflndore tiful, so airy and delicate, that it has decided that child-marriage is not always to seems like a marble dream. be confirmed." The Hindu judge declared: "That the appellant should not be compelled to go and Let us be patient and persevering, live with her husband, and that the framers of pouring into the foundations of this the section of the code never intended or meant that it should be used as an engine of torture to Christian India true hearts and noble compel young innocent wives into submission to lives, the named and the nameless together, until there shall arise on those foundations-once the dream, but then the fair and stately fact-of a Christian India, a fragment, yet complete in itself, of that great city, the Holy Jerusalem, which descends out of heaven from God, and where the nations of the saved walk in the light of His glory.

-CAREY'S first Hindu convert built· a chapel at Serampore entirely at his own expense, and ws:s himself very husbauds who were deformed or uoobletomain- home and to those laboring in other tain them, although it has been their misfortune fields. to be mamed in their infancy when their wishes -Rev. Mr. Fyson, in an address could not have been consnlted or paid attention to by their parents." before the British and Foreign Bible -The" Harvest Field," published Society,refers to the willing reception in South India, says it could mention of the Scriptures by the people of twenty or thirty places in which Japan, and says tha,t they are ready to pay for the copies which are Brahmans have formed themselves brought them. He says: "I once found the Scriptures being sold where into societies for the sole purpose of I never should have expected it. I came across a little book stall near studying the Bible. No missionaries one of the Buddhist temples in the heart of the country. This stall was are admitted to their meetings; but standing on the temple grounds, and I noticed Scriptures and other Christhey occasionally submit questions to tian books on the stall. I was sur- prised, and said to the stall keeper, missionaries by messenger, and the 'Do the priests allow you to sell these books?' The man replied, 'They buy am,wers are reported back to the them themselves; they are some of my best customet·s.' I went into the meetings of the societies. A writer temple and talked with the priest. He was quite willing to hear what I says, "Even in the monasteries of had to say, and to buy some books of me." this land, and by some of the high- -The Japanese Gazette rt'grets priests of Hinduism, the Sanskrit " to say that Buddhism cannot long hold its ground, and that Christianity Bible is to-day a book anxiously stud- must finally prevail throughout all Japan. Japanese Buddhism and ied." Western sciences cannot stand to- gether. They are inconsistent the Japan.-The type of Christianity one with the other." The Buddhists coniinue to make a most vigorous now growing up in Japan is intensely effort to counteraCt the spread of Christianity in Japan, and the HomIsSIOnary. In almost every indi- ganji sect was never so busy., One school in Kioto alone is to be rebuilt vidual church the members combine at a cost of twelve thousand dollars, and other Buddhistic seminaries and to carry the gospel to their uncon- colleges are being started in various parts of the country. verted friends and neighbors. Many -A Chinese official recently disof the churches have regular preach- covered in Japan a copy of Hwang ing places in the localities lying out- Kan's "Confucian ARalects," over side their own congregational limits. 1,200 years old, with all the ancient Already numerous home missionary commentator notes. This work has boards and societies have been organized and are in full operation. This disappeared in China for 700 or 800 missionary spirit must soon make itself felt abroad. Indeetl, attempts years, and, as the whole history of have been made already to organize foreign missionary socicties, but the present copy is known, the Chithey have failed because of the great pressure upon the church from the nese Government has directed its necessities of the work at home; and no doubt this will be the caS6l for minister in Japan to borrow it, in many years to come. The Japanese church will be so much occupied with order that a carefully corrected copy the work at home that it cannot give much attention to foreign work. It may be taken. i1l probably true also that, in case Japanese missionaries should be sent -That the Jews largely despair of to China, their influence would not be so great as that of missionaries finding the Messiah in the future and coming from countries that have been Christian for a lop.g time, but it can- begin to look for him in the past is evinot be doubted that, if Japan should become thoroughly Christianized, the dent from the present success of misfact would have a great influence in favor of Christianity in China. The sions among them, and from the fact mere fact that a great nation like Japan. s.hould ~ecome practically a that 100,000 Jews have been baptized ChrIstian natIon as a result of missionary effort would prove a great stimulus both to the churches at 1888.] CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. 587 by Protestants during the present ising, and a great movement toward the Christian faith on the part of century. The oldest society organ- Russian Israelites seemed just at hand. Shall it be hindered by the ized for Jewish missionary work is the interference of anti-Christian rulers?

London Society for Promoting Mis- Madagascar.-Canon Farrar, in sionary Work Among the Jews,which writing of the liquor traffic in East- was organized in 1808 and has ex- ern Africa, says: tended its work over all Europe and .. Turning to Eastern Africa, we are faced by the tragic story of Madagascar-a story which parts of Asia and Africa, and notably the Rev. H. W. Little, once a missionary on the island, calls 'without parallel for pathos and in Jerusalem and Abyssinia. When consuming interest in the history of the world.' this society began its work there In 1800 the Malagasy were a nation of idolaters; now, thanks in great measure to the London werE' only about fifty baptized Jews Missionary Society, they are a nation of Chrisin England. There are now more tians. They loved, they almost adored, the than 3,000. This society has 35 sta- English, who had done so mnch for them. Untions and 145 agents, and for more happily, however, Mauritius became a sugarthan seventy years it has sustained in producing colony, and rnm was made from the London a church for Jewish converts, refuse of the sngar mills. What was to be done a workshop for teaching themtrades, with it f It was not good enough for Enropean a school for the education of their markets, and Madagascar' was made the recepchildren, and a Hebrew college for tacle for the damaged spirit of the colony.' They the education of missionaries to the received the curse in their simplicity, and it pro- Hebrews. A dozen or more societies dnced frightful havoc. 'The crime Q/ the iBland of various denominations are doing rOle in one &lwrt year by leaps and liounds to a excellent work in Europe. The work height too fearful to record.' The native govern l of the German Lutheran Societies in ment was seized with consternation, and the Southern Russia, under the control of able and courageous king, Radama I., paid the Prof. Delitzsch, is perhaps the most dnty, and ordered every cask of rnm to be promising of them all. staved in on the shore, except those that went to the governni ent stores. -The Longevity of Jews.-Dr. Ben- "The merchants of Manritins complained, the jamin Richardson, the leading sani- Engli8h officials interfered, and from that day the ' cursed 8tuJ!' has had free course, and t1iltary authority of England, delivered uged the land with miBery and C'l'ime."

a lecture recently before the Jews of -The government ofM adagascar lately London upon the "Vitality of the passed a law declaring that any Malagasy women Jews and the Mosaic Sanitary Code." who lived in concnbinage with a foreigner shonld After giving some interesting statIs- forfeit all property held by rights peculiar to the tics as to the large proportion of native of the conntry. This law having come Jews who reach old age, Dr. Richard- into operation last month, many foreigners have son took up the causes of this lon- appeared before the Home Minister for foreign gevity, chief among which was the affairs, and expressed their willingness to conobservance of the laws of Moses. Its form to the new law by marrying the native woprovisions, he said, form a marvelous men with whom they lived. :British subjects collection of sanitary rules. The rest who took this line were referred to Her Majupon the seventh day is a most im- esty's Vice·Consul. According to the Madagasportant provision for health, which, car Times, Mr. Pickersgill said to them: "I if strictly obeyed, would insurE'! to any cannot marry the woman to you without, at the nation an extra term of life. The same time, marrying yon to the woman, and if cleansing of the house, vessels and you are married here, yon cannot unloose the persons which is enjoined, aud the bonds again." The great majority of the appliabstaining from the flesh of animals cants shrank from the responsibility of placing which feed upon garbage, are great themselves under the marriage laws of England. checks upon the spread of disease. In order to secure the enjoyment of the lands or In addition to these are the control of other property which their native concnbines the passions and the special care of possessed, they were willing to recognize them the aged enforced in the Command- as wives under the Malagasy law, and to allow ments.-Hebrew Christian. them to be registered as such in the government -Joseph Rabinowitz, the Christian booka ; but they would not, if they could help it, bring the contract within the jnrisdiction of reformer among the Jews, has re- the British courts. The British Counsellor aucently been warned by the Russian thorities in Madagascar have made it known government to cease from his mis- sionary labors among his brethren in the south and west of Russia. The work he had begun was most prom- 538 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. [JULY"

that they do not Intend to be parties to the eva- and prince, which was very bitter at the comaion of the Malagasy marriage laws in order to mencement of the mission, and also In the opporenable British subjecta to coutrol the lands or tunity which it affords the doctor and his helpers the slaves of native womeu. to refer to the needs of the sonl while attending to those of the body, and giving access to places Siam. Friends' Syrian Mission.- otherwise closed against mission effort. A new This mission is situated at Brumana, meeting-house has recently been erected to hold on the heights of Mount Lebanon, 300 persons, and the message of life and salvaoverlooking Beyrout, and is under tion throngh the Lord Jesus Christ Is faithfully the joint management of the Society preached to an attentive congregation, which of Friends in Great Britain, Ireland usually fills the building. There are twenty-six and the United States. There is a persons working in connection with the mission, training home for boys, with thirty seven of whom are Europeans. inmates, and for girls, with twenty, and a well-ordered hospital with fif- At Ramallah, near J ernsalem, the Friends teen beds, besides a dispensary, open have another mission, which is dOing a good five days a week. The mission has work among the inhabitants of that dark region. the charge of various day-schools for both sexes in several surrounding vil- -Miss M. L. Cort writes from lages, in which more than 300 chil- Petchaburee, Siam, for the Herald dren are under instruction; it also and Presbyter: employs a colporteur and several Bible-women. There are also two " A Japanese prince has been in Bangkok this mothers' meetings, which in earlier month, and some Siamese ladies were invited to days had sometimes to be short- one of the dinner parties given In hiB honor, and ened because of fights among the they actually sat down and ate with their royal women, but which now are com- husbands for the first time in the history of this posed of large numbers who delight little kingdom. to learn texts of Scripture, and be read to, rather than give vent to evil pas- " The old foreign minister dined with us lately. sion. Althongh he is not a Christian, he Is great friend to us and our work, and he told one of us that he All these agencies have been prodnctlve of prayed every day to the Creator that the condimuch good In the district, and even over a wider tion of his poor people might be improved, slavarea. Many of the pupils of the training homes ery abolished, and opium,. liquor and gambling have gone to their various villages imbued with be prohibited by law. He says, •Siam need true Christian principles, and several boys have never expect to be recognized among civilized taken In1I.nential positions. In the medical de- nations till she throws away her Idols and Budpartment also the work has been much blessed, ftrstly in largely disarming oppositiou from priest dhism.' " The Siamese newspaper lately started pub- lished a very good article abont Japan, and a splendid one on the abolition of slavery which, if carried into effect, will set free thousands of these wretched, debt-bound boys and girls, who were sold by their parents before they had sense enough to object, and whUe they were too young to know",hat slavery meant."

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The NeoeB8ity and Rule for the Oome- successes of the gospel in heathen, Mohammedan and papal lands. oration of Property to Ohnst.* Many illustrations have been related of the removal by the Almighty hand BY REV. WILLIAM SPEER, D.D., WASH- of the obstacles which for ages had seemed to be insuperable to the ad- INGTON, PA. vancement of the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ. We have been Dear orethren and sisters in lifted up to higher faith and courage Christ: We have come to the last by proofs of the awakening through hour of this most refreshing and in- the Holy Spirit of some classes of structive series of meetings. Many those who possess the knowledge of wonderful testimonies have been borne in them, of the power and the *Address before International Missionary Union, 1887.

INTERNATIONAL

the truth to the dl,lties which these religious blessings such as no otliel" things impose upon them; such, es- land on earth possesses; blessings in pecially, as the enlistment of women so many forms, blessings in such and children in distinct efforts in be- boundless profusion. Second, that half of the heathen, and as the spon- He has heaped upon this natioll taneous uprising of thousands of the wealth, agricultural wealth, mineral young men and women in our col- wealth, commercial wealth, the stat- leges and schools, and their avowal istics of which are appalling; wealth of their willingness to go forth to so distributed, wealth so within the teach the gospel to the nations in reach of the toiling and poor classes, darkness, if only the churches are that, as many of us can testify, the willing to send and maintain them. rich in Asiatic and some European Now our minds turn to the momen- countries do not enjoy the comforts tous inquiry: What more is needed and luxuries of the common laborers in order that salvation may be pub- here. The horrible want and suffer- lished to the perishing millions in ut. ings, and degradation and helpless- tel' ignorance of it? To answer this ness of the poor in those lands, peo- should be the consummating aim of ple brought up here do not know and these meetings. It should be the could not conceive. And third, that consummate end of the prayers and these incalculable and overflowing thoughts and efforts of the entire riches are mostly spent in self-indul- Church at this time. gence, in uses of vanity, or in acts and employments which create and Is it not evident that the Church foster crime or are made necessary to has come to the borders of the great the repression and punishment of final movement in behalf of the king- crime. Itis ounces of holy and wise dom of her Lord? Does she not now prevention; tons of ineffectual cure. confront the crowning duty, the last It is grains and straws for the glory and most difficult requirement, of of God and the welfare of mankind; her long and desperate. warfare with huge mountains of outlay and waste sin in the world? Is it not that of for the world, the flesh and the engaging the whole body of his fol- devil. lowers in the provision of the pecuniary means which the employment See how we fling down thousands of earthly instrumentalities, accord- of millions of dollars for war I how ing to God's sovereign plan, makes we cover land and sea with thousands an indispensable necessity? of millions of dollars' worth of the agencies of trade I We pour out in The greatest of all practical ques- every passing year hundreds of milltions now before Christendom is: ions of dollars for liquid poisons; Or How shall the prOfessed believer in for articles craved to pamper the ap- Jesus Christ be aroused to consecrate petite and uselessly adorn the body; to his service the money and prop- or for palatial houses and luxurious erty without which sin and evil can- churches. But oh I how we toil and not be overcome, without which the groan to wring out of some great degifts purchased by his blood cannot nomination, numbering hundreds of by any possibility be conveyed to thousands of assumed followers of men dying of hunger and thirst, the Christ, and several millions of adherhunger and thirst of the immortal ents and worshipers, possibly one palsoul? try million of dollars a year for any oneof.its general organs to employ in The paramount need now is, plain distributing through the nation or and earnest instruction in duty. through the famishing world a few crumbs of the benefits which fall from These are awful facts in the sight of heaven and hell: First, that God has loaded Christian America with

DBPARTlIBNT

these peoples' tables and are swept acceptance· by the Judge on the from about their feet! throne, will be the reward of him who has been faithful in this heaven- The existence of such facts as these ly stewardship. " Ye have done it means judgment. Judgment upon unto Me," shall the King of glory the nation. Weare warned by the himself say. "Ye have done it unto wrath which has turned countries Me!" "He shall walk with Me in that formerly rejected the warnings white." " To hIm will I give to eat of God into barren wildernesses, and of the tree of life, which is in the which left not in Jerusalem one stone midst of the Paradise of God." upon another; which removed their candlestick from Antioch and Alexan- Oh, how vast is the range and varidriaandEphesus, and Constantinople ety of subjects which the glorious and Rome; which has given up theme of "the kingdom of Christ" Greec~ and Spain and France to idol- opens before the mind-the revelaatry and unbelief, spiritual blindness, tions of the Scriptures,the providences a blight upon all their former honor of God-the condition of the church, and power, a decay withering all or of the nation, or of the world-the their prosperity, outbursts of crime, opportunities in the different contirivers of blood. And such beyond nents and nations-the operations of question will be the doom in its turn the various agencies of good-the hisof our nation, if it repent not, and do tory of the past, the prospects of the works meet for repentance. Judg- future-the duties of men, and of ment upon every man and family women, and of children at this juncthat shares in God's spiritual and ture-the recompences and the pentemporal benefits to it and in its un- alties, for time and for eternity! If paralleled opportunities; everlasting only looked into, and thought upon, punishment to unbelieving and sloth- and plainly and earnestly presented, ful professors; a sword of wrath to accompanied with the prayers of minmany a slumbering watchman, who isters and people forthe influences of has not warned them of their evil the Holy Spirit, how would they kinways, and let them die in their in- dle in young and old, in male and feiquity. We dare not shut our eyes to male; yea, in all classes of people, the plain declarations of the eternal in the few who could give millions Word in respect to the account to be and in the multitude who can give given for all these things. mites, aglow of interest which would lead them to consecrate life, and time, "He that withholdeth corn, the and means of every kind, to the adpeople shall curse him; but blessing vancement of the cause of their Reshall be upon the l)ead of him that deemer and Lord with a zeal which seneth it." Upon him that with- would work wonders in themselves, holdeth the bread of life, the true and in the churches, and in the bread from heaven, the bread which spread of the knowledge of Christ givethlife unto the world, the bread throughout the world. which if a man eat he shall live forever, from immortal souls, the The parallel momentous need of curses of nations, the curses of the the present time is, that the ministry assembled universe, the curse of God shall teach professing Christians their forever, the wrath of the Lamb whose obligations to obey God's word, and agonies and blood of atonement to follow God's rule, in respect to matsave haye been made ineffectual ters of money and property. through his wickedness and sloth, will in the last day be poured without It appears self-evident that those measure. But blessing, glory, riches, whom Christ has set to be teachers honor, the rejoicings of angels, the of his people should instruct them that they are to be guided by the

INTJmNATIONAL DBPARTMBNT

principles and inculcations of God's Consider the rule: "UPON THB word in this as in other duties, and FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK LET EVERY that they should follow in thE.'ir em- ONE OF YOU LAY BY HIM IN STORE AS ployment of their material means in GOD HATH PROSPERED HIM."

his service the definite, practical and This is an inspired "order." It is all sufficient rule which God, by his given in Omniscient wisdom; to Holy Spirit, has given. And yet how further the Divinepurposes of mercy little are the lessons which stand out to mankind through Christ. It so massively in the commands and teaches us the Christian use of money admonitions and history and typical and property.

appointments of the Old Testament, I. Universal responsibility. "Every and in the teachings and promises one" must give. All are created by and warnings of the Lord Jesus and God, dependent upon God, can only his Apostles, pointed out in our pul- be saved through Christ, must give pits. How wonderful in itself, and account in the judgment; those of in its relations and influence is this every age, sex, condition.

divine rule I-brief as one of the ten II. From Ohristian motives. Re- commandments; the complement, lated to "the first day of the week."

we might almost say, of the peti- From love to the risen Lord. For the tions of the Lord's prayer; vital to advancement of his cause among the fiscal success of the kingdom that men. In harmony with the aims is to come; the neglect of which has and efforts of his church. With been the woe of the Church, and the prayer and thanksgiving. Looking ruin of her children, and the means chiefly to the recompenses of the of withholding the bread of life, final day.

Christian truth, Christian agencies III. As a personal transaction with of mercy, Christian forces of civiliza- God. "Laying by him in store. "

tion, from the hundreds of millions With private prayer, intelligent in- of our brethren and sisters of the hu- quiry, business calculation. Employ- man family now living, and from the ing care and with sense of responsi- thousands, oh, the thousands and bility for what belongs to God. A thousands, of millions in the genera- part to add effect to personal labors, tions which have passed beyond the charitable and religious. A part to dread bourne of such opportunities. be distributed to general claims as How astonishing, before earth, and they are providentially presented.

heaven and hell, that this rule is not IV. In definite measure, and in ceaselessly and commensurately with the ratio of increasing ability. A its importance to the King's revenue, lower proportion when poorer, a .explained and urged in sermons, larger proportion as means in- taught to the young, inculcated in crease. Bestowing thank-offerings families, enforced by personal ex- for special and unexpected beneflts.

ample, represented in inscriptions Guided by the standards of holy con- and pictures, commented upon and secration exhibited in the ancient illustrated in nlany ways by religious saints; but recognizing the higher periodicals, insisted upon in ecclesi- light and privileges, aims and prom- astical proceedings, as must be done ises, and duties and opportunities, of to accomplish a reformation in Chris- this dispensation and above all of tianity, to effect the promised open- these "last days."

ing of the windows of heaven and the Here is a rule which is perfect as a outpouring of its celestial blessings, financial measure. Its divinity grows and to introduce a new era, the res- upon one with the contemplation of toration of more than its first para- it, and with his efforts to apply it in dise, to our sinful world. practice. It is evaded by many; human "plans" are·substituted for it home· was at Norway-House, 400 in church work. Those who heed miles north of Winnipeg, and on the little Christ's command to ., preagh the gospel to every creature," will lake of that name. His circuit was be indifferent to the method by which he instructs his followers to 350 by 550 miles, the temperature fallregulate their earnings and their gifts. His precept should be taught ing sometimes as low as 550 below especially to the rising generation, zero. Mr. Young told the following story: and to the young men and women .. At Norway-House, on a certain occasion, a who are to be its ministry and guides. number of Indians came into my room, noise- When its principles shall have been lessly, after their fashion, so that the room was put widely into operation, according filled with them before I knew it. When I be- came aware of their presence I asked whence to its full scope and design, the king- they were. 'From a journey of fourteen nights,' they replied ; for they reckon distance by the dom of heaven will be advanced with number of nights they are delayed to sleep. 'We majestic strides and the arm of the have got the Keesenaychen [the Great Book], Lord will awake to wonders of sal- but we don't understand it, although we can vation. read it.' I thought they were joking, for the In- dians cannot read unless some one has· taught The Voluntary Demand for the Gospel them, and I knew from their account that they Among Hea.then. must live far away from any missionary; but I asked them: ' From what missionary did you ONE of the most interesting hours learn l' 'We nevel'saw a missionary nor a of the International Missionary Union teacher I ' I took down from my shelf our meetings in 1887 was the one devoted Bible, printed In the beautiful syllabic character to testimony from personal experi- for the Cree Janguage, and opened to Genesis; ence of the call directly and spontan- they read It with ease and correctness. I turned eously from heathen, both individ- the pages and they read in many places. I uals and communities, for the Gospel. was amazed, and asked them again where they Rev. W. H. Belden to.ok notes of the lived. They described It to me ; it was far away conversations and narratives, and north of Hudson's Bay, hundreds of mUes from collated from other sources subse- any mIssIonary. Their hunting-grounds, it quently, more testimony of the same seems, adjoin those of some Christian Indians- kind. He published selections from they cover great distances in hunting-and, con- these for use in the November Sim- tinued my visitors, 'We visited your Indians ultaneous Meetings, held in New Jer- and fonnd that they had the KeeBerta'Vchen. We sey, last year. It has been our pur- got them to read it and then to teach it to us ; pose for some time to yield to the de- and we wel:e so pleased with It that we all learn- mand for the publication of some ed to read it during the winter.' Every soul In of these recitals in the more perma- a village of three hundred popnlation had thus nent form of this REvmw. We can actually learned to read the Bible without ever now only give a few samples. The having seen any white teacher; and having Editor of this Department will be providentially come Into possession of Bome grateful for further illustrations of copies that happened to be in the hands of the this" feeling after God" among non- Hndson's Bay Company's agent, these heathen Christian peoples. Let missionaries Indians had journeyed throngh the snows four-' on all fields favor us with such nar- teen nights' distance that to them might be ratives and we will promise to make given instruction In the Book they had thus the best possible use of them. learned to love.

At the Thousand Island meeting, Another response came from J. L. the first to speak was the Rev. Eger- ton R. Young of Canada, for nine Phillips, M.D., D.D., at present act- years a missionary amongst the In- ing as chaplain of State institutions dians Qf the far North-land. His at Howard, R. I., while waiting to return to his (Free Baptist) Mission in India. He said: "A little mission station two mUes trom us had, almost every week, companies of men coming in from the jnngle, some of them travel- Ing many mUes to reach a native evangelist. Among the Santhala aronnd me, one day a native helper came to say: A man ont here has just asked me, 'Are there any Christians here? for I have Been a black Christian and a neighbor of received some benefit, but hia great gain was to mine once saw a white one; tell your Christians his soul. A deep impression was made on him that tbere are some of ns who want Christianity.' by the worship and the kindness in thehospltaJ. So we went away to where this stranger lived. After he returned to his home he went about An old man came and prostrated himseU on the from "Village to "Village telling what he had grass before us. He brought out a little book earned and pleading with all to accept Christ as printed by the English Baptists at Cuttack, Oris- their Saviour. Many scoffed, but some believed, sa [India]. It was not even a chapter of the and these sent a request to the missionaries to Bible; it was some Scripture truth metrically send some one to teach them more fully. A written, and these people had been singing it teacher was sent, and the missionary subsewith their lips not only, but with their hearts. quently baptized thirty inquirers." • A man,' said one of them, • went to a Sunday market and would not let some whites who were Miss Mary L. Cort, of the Presbythere preach; but they lert some books. One terian Mission in Siam, author of day I heard my neighbor reading in one of these and I aaked him, as I found he cared nothing for " Siam, the Heart of Farther India," it, to give it to me; and I brought it home. I wrote: believe it, and my wife; the priest and his wife, and my son and his wife.' So [continued Dr. .. In April last, while making a mission tour to Phillips] we found eight souls, now ready for Ratburee, I met an old nobleman from KRnbuwhalevcr Christianity should require of them." ree, a large city fifty miles further up the river who begged us to visit his city, for, he said, he Among those who wrote to Mr. had never before heard of a • Jiving' God and of forgiveness of sin I " Belden was Rev. J. B. Porter of Kan- Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D., of Chefoo, azawa, Japan, who said: China, wrote: .. It has become 80 common in this part of Japan for heathen to make known voluntarily .. In the Spring oflB85, while itinerating In a their own desire to have the gospel brought to them or to their people, that at this station we region about 260 miles from here, previously uthave adopted the following for our' out-station' work: WMreaa, the invitations are 80 numer- visited, I was by providenti~l circumstances OU8 from towns and villages to give them the drawn aside from the road I was traveling, and gospel, and preachers are so scarce, Resolved, a person whom I should not bave met in the that we, 8S far as possible, will open new preach- proposed course of my journey, waa providening stations only at those towns and villages tially drawn from his home to meet me. While where people have expressad a desire to have the crowds with whom I met in the marketthem; and we call upon those persons who send town where I was stopping sought me out and invitations to become responsible for at least the listened to me from mere curiosity, this manexpense of the preaching place from the begin- listened with intense interest to all I said. Arter ning." listening for some time he introduced himself and addressed me as follows: •This is what I Rev. T. C. Winn, of the same sta- have been waiting for, for twenty years. I have been earnestly seeking for light and guidance, tion in Japan, says: but without success. This is the very truth I want.' This man-his name is Yang-yiu·shin- .. On a visit to the city. of Tayama, in 1881, we received and embraced the truth at once, as a were visited by an old gentleman, in our hotel, person prepared and called. He has been an who said, • I have long held an important posi- earnest and successfol student of the Bible ever tion in one of the temples here; but I have lost since, and he has been God's instrnment in es- faith in the religions of Japan. I am an old man tablishing three churches in and about his home. and must soon die. But my religion gives me I have met with no similar caae in my experi- no hope for the future. I find no consolation in ence." it. For some time I have been thinking that there must be some other and true religion. The Church Missionary Society of From what yon have said I believe that you have England has published numerous ac- at last brought it to me. Please teach me all about this true religion.' This man became a counts similar to the foregoing; we Christian. " give one as a sample: In sympathy also with these letters, .. One who had been a heathen red mau," says Bishop Whipple of the American Episcopalians, the Rev. Dr. Hunter Corbett wrote whose missionary labors in the diocese of Min- nesota have made him illustrious on both sides from Chefoo, China: the Atlantic, .. came 60S miles to visit me. As he came into the door he knelt at my feet, say- .. Our hearts are constantly made sad by the ing: •I kneel to tell you of my gratitude, that supreme indift"erence of the masses to the claims yon pitied the red man.' He then told this sim- of the gospel, but occasionally the clouds lift ple, artless story: •I was a wild man living be- and light appears to cheer our weak faith. A man yond the Tnrtle Mountains. I knew that my from a certain district in Manchuria, where the people were perishing; I never looked in the United Presbyterians of Scotland are engaged, face Of mf child tbllt my heart was not sick. went to a millsionary Jlhfsician for llls efes. He My lathers told me there was a Great Spirit, and its educational course, the first of its I hllve often gone to the woods and tried to ask Him for help, and I only got the sound of my kind in the country, having under voice.' And then he looked in my face in that instruction over a hundred girls. artless way and said, 'You do not know what I mel'n. You never stood in the dark lind reached In one of the mission schools in out your hand and took hold of nothing. One this city one of the civil officers (a day an Indian came to my wigwam. He said to Mahommedan) said to the missionary, me he had heard you tell a wonderful story at Red Lake: that you said the Great Spirit's Son "You can teach your Bible as much had come down to earth to save all the people as you like, only give just a little th~t needed help; that the reason that the white while to the Koran." man was so much more blessed than the red man, was because he had the true religion of One writing from another part of ' the Son of the Great Spirit; and I said I must India says ': see that man. They told me you would be at the Red Lake crossing. I came 200 miles. I " The work among the Mahommedans is inasked for you and they said you were sick, and creasing very mUCh, and I am asked constantly then I said, 'Where can I see a Missionary 1' to go and preach to them. In trying to explain I came 150 miles more, and I found the Mission- to some that Christ died for all, one asked, 'Did ary was a red man like myself. My father, I he die for the Mahommedans, too 1' And when have been with him three moons. I have the I replied, ' Him that cometh to me, I wiJI in nostory in my heart. It is no longer dark. It wise cast out,' they said, 'Then we can come, laughs all the while.' And he turned to me and too.' " said,' WiJI you notigive me a Missionary l' " A lady writing from another point Oan Moslems be Reached? says: BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, BUFFALO, N. Y. "A Mahommedan moulvie has opened his house to us. He said to me, 'You know it is FROM the discussions which have considered a disgrace amongst us to let our' recently attracted the attention of women and girls learn, but I now think that nothe Christian public, one might sup- tion foolish, and I want mine taught.' He is the pose Christianity had in Islam an first one here who has had the courage to send unconquerable foe. But even the his daughter to us." Mahommedans cannot accept what Canon Taylor said. His Wolver- .another writes,: hampton address was printed by them in Constantinople, in Damascus and .. There is an increasing desire among the :Mein Beyrout. One Moslem editor calls hommedans to read the Scripture. They often upon the faithful to hear what the ask for the gospels, and sometimes buy the "English Monk" says about them. whole Bible. Where the Canon describes Islam as a brotherhood, the editor says, •• An intelligent Mahommedan girl, very bigot_ " Would to God it were so !" ed, was reading the story of Christ's entry Into Jerusalem. She asked: But there are facts showing that many of these followers of the false … Why did Jesus ride on an ass 1' prophet are seeking for light. In " 'Because in old times among the Jews king'. the province of Mysore, India, which sons and judges rode on them.' contains half a ~illion of Mahom-, " , But he was not a king's son.' medans, there is no distinctiveLy mis- " , Oh, yes; he is the Son of the KIng of kings. sion work among them. Yet, in the He Is God's Son.' city of Bangalore, one of the largest " She then said, thoughtfully: •It says In our in the province, there is a great awak- Koran that Jesus rode on an ass, and' I never ening among the Mahommedan popu- knew what it meant, but I understand It now.' .. lation, and particularly are they stirred on the sub~ect of female edu- Another writes: cation. They have here a "female educational institution," with its " A special bleSSing seems to rest just now on committee of native gentlemen, and work amongst Mahommedans. In one mission alone eight of them are nnder instruction for baptism."

The Mahommedan Educational Congress held in Lucknow, not long since, decided, by a vote of 200 to 20, that weak and inefficient schools were better than no schools at all; that missionary schools, where the Bible was taught, were better than schools where nothing religious was incul- cated, and that the Koran was not taught as much as formerly, and this fact was eonsidered as a national dis- 'I am a Slav [Slahv], but I am a captain II: the Tnrkish army. I want to ask you when Enggrace. land is going to give us liberty . • • r Be- These facts are all suggestive. cause, if there was any freedom, I should become a Christian, and here in these provinces (Euro- There are many of this class, not pean,Turkey) out ofour 4,000,000 Mahommedans, only In India but elsewhere, who one-fourth would embrace Christianity.' I reare earnestly seeking for" the way, plied: 'What are your reasons for such an opin- ion l' He said: 'Don't you know that tbere are the truth, the life." a great many of us who are not really Turks at The following incident is only one all t And to this day, when a Mahommedan fatber has a son born to him, it often happens illustration of many: that he takes him into a dark room and puts The son of a very influential and water on him and says certain words-tbat Is a remnant of Christianity. A Turk will never do famous Afghan has been baptized in that 1 And I said to my colonel: 'I wish there Amritsur. The young man is him- was liberty to profess Christianity l' 'Tush,' self a moulvie (teacher). He says: said my colonel, 'don't say that, for I feel just so, and you know what the consequences would .. From my earliest years I have been care- be." fully taught in the Mahommedan faith. Three years ago I began to have great doubts, which Archdeacon Farlar is stationed at wonld not Jet me rest. The consciousness of Magila, East Africa, engaged in the sin crushed me, but I could see no salvation Universities Mission. He says: anywhere. I wanted to get,the Bible, to see if it could help me, but I did not_kr.ow where to .. I cannot speak for tribes, as no tribe in East get it. The weariness ,and misery of my heart Central Africa has ever accepted Islam; but I God alone knew. At last, one day, I heard a can speak from personal experience as to the Christian was in our village. I found it was a fact that many Mahommedans relapse into lady preaching about Christ. I got a Testament paganism, and that many Mahommedans become from her, and very soon Christ gave me rest." Christians. Last week a Mahommedan Mualim was baptized by our bishop in one of the sub- The lad suffered persecution, and stations. Yesterday I baptized a young man, finally had to leave home, hoping to tbe dying son of a Mahommedan, at his father's be baptized. His father offered $100 earnest request. I am now preparing for bap- tism another Mahommedan Mualim and two reward to anyone who would bring Mabommedan master tradesmen. I have this him his son's head. A number of Ma- day received into our school a young Arab, or hommedans asked him why he for- Mussulman Hindi lad, born in Zanzibar, who sook th~ religion of his fathers, and made his way to Magila, wishing to be taught. his answer was as simple as it was Three of our most promising teachers, two of whom are preparing for holy orders, are Mahombeautiful, "Because there is no soul- medan converts.

rest in it." .. I am speaking uow only of the results of our work in one tribe; there are many other in- At the International Union Mis- stances of couversions from Islam; but as these sionary meeting, August, 1887, the are just taking place as I write, I mention them especially. Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, founder and first president of Robert College, Con- .. In a number of villages in the neighborhood stantinople, Turkey, arose and said: of this station, where I remember seeing a mosque a few years ago, there is now a school .. There is certainly a suppressed demand chapel, while the mosqnes have fallen down, for the gospel among Mohammedans in the and no one rebuilds them. Many a young man Turkish empire. They do not hate Cbrist; that I used to see at his ablutions, preparing for they honor him; it is Christianity that they the Sala-ya-Gioni at sunset, is now a worshiper hate, from the false examples of it seen around in the Christian church." them in the corrupt Oriental churches. Among the great Mahommedan population in the three Notes. empires of Turkey, Persia and India (150,000.000 to 200,000,000 of souls) there is a suppressed de- -Three monthly periodicals of one mand for the word of God and for freedom to hear of Christ. Years ago, before the founding missionary society of England had of the present mission (American Board's) to the Bulgarians, I was in Philippopolis (350 miles a circulation in 1886 of over 900,000 west of Constantinople), now the capital of Eastern Roumelia, or, as it is just now called, copies. Many of these were distrib- Southern Bulgaria. A military man called upon me, who I at once saw belonged to the Slavic uted gratuitously, but the public race, of which the Bulgarians are a part. I said to him: 'You are not a Turk?' 'No,' said he, bought over $13,000 worth of them. -Murray's Magazine for August, 1887, has an article on "The Church of the British Empire" which treats and these Christian Japanese conlargely of foreign missionary work. tributed $160 toward starting the The National Review, for June, 1887, Hawaiian Mission. has a lengthy article on" The Foreign Missions of the Church of England." -A number of Dundee gentlemen The Nineteenth Oentury for Novem- have purchased a barque to be sent ber, 1887, had a long article on "Brit- on a commercial and missionary exish Missions in Africa." pedition next July into the Arctic seas about Pond's Bay to Christian- -Books of travel through non- izE' the natives. If thE' report is favor- Christian countries almost all now- able from this expedition a Polar adays treat favorably or unfavora- mission will be carried out. bly of Christian missions in those lands; vide "Journal of A. R. Mar- -" Moslem prayers are rarely supgary," p. 71; Mr. Charles Darwin's plications for blessings. It has been "Journal of Researches" in Tahiti stated that among the 10,000 verses and New Zealand, 2d edition, pp. 414, of the Quran, there are not as many 425, 428, 505; "At Home in Fiji," by petitions as are in the Lord's Prayer." Miss Gordon Cumming; "Wande)'- ings South and East," Mr. Walter -The Bengal Methodist Episcopal. Coote, in Fiji, Loyalty and Sandwich Conference, reports last year's pap- Islands. Almost every author of tisms as being, from Hinduism 46, travels treats missions as one of the from Muhammedanism 21. This foremost topics of popular interest. large proportion of Moslem baptisms is significant. The inflexibility of the -Governments take cognizance of Moslem too often means that no SPE'- missions in our times in official re- cial effort has been made by Chrisports and in Parliamentary and Con- tians to reach him. gressional debates: e. g. " Report of the Secretary of State and Council -In a history of the London Misof India for 1871-72," ordered printed sionary Society in South Africa, pubby the House of Commons April lished in London, Mr. John McKen- 1873; "Report of Madras Census for zie, for twenty-five years missionary 1874;" Report of the Indian Education in Bechuanaland, discourses of the Commission, 1884, p. 535; Reports of prevalent impression that the introseveral Secretaries of State for India. duction of Christian civilization has a tendency to seal the doom of native -Eminent men are connpcted of- races. Mr. Mackenzie cites the case ficially with the conduct of mission- of the Gariepine people at the Cape, ary boards. Before us lies a list of Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas, those of the Chnrch Missionary So- who were once so degraded as to be ciety, alone having one duke, ten hardly accepted as human, and who earls, 6everal lords, one major-gen- at the commencement of the century eral, three generals, three colonels, were "fast dying out.'· Not only one admiral, five members of Parlia- has decrease in their numbers been ment, and eight men knighted for arrested, but a steady increase has valor or worth. been going on, so that the 15,000 Hot- tentots increased to 98,561 in 1875 -Rei Kanichi Miyama, a Japanese and the race there are now all prowith his wife, left San Francisco on fessing Christianity. March 8 to commence a self-supporting mission among Japanese in the -"Missions are so characteristic a Sandwich Islands. He had previous- feature of our church, so essentially ly made a visit of inspection to the a part of her functions, that, even locality. He has been connected had they not yet sprung into existwith the Methodist Episcopal mis- ence, their commencement could not . sion to Japanese in San Francisco, but be daily expected."-Baron Von Schrautenbach, Moravian Historian.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. M7

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

[THE month of July we have given to the At the request of the chief, he Islands of the Sea and the Indians, Chinese and chose Raratea as his first center. It Japanese in America, together with Utah and was the largest of the Society group, Alaska. We shall devote our space to such se- politically supreme, and the stronglections and snggestions as may cover these hold of idolatry-the "Ephesus of various interesting themes.-EDs.] that portion of Polynesia." Thence he bore the gospel in succession to I. THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the Hervey and the Samoan clusters, and to over 300,000 souls. The story of the gospel in the South Sea Islands reads like a ro- He found that a ship, at his own mance. John Williams was the disposal, was indispensable to the pioneer messenger to so many of prosecution of his work; without it, those jewels of the deep, and his "what prison-wall had been so strong "narrative of missionary enter- as that white and wailing fringe of prises" seems almost incredible, but sea?" And he set about making one every word can be verified by the with his own hands, with some help testimony of successive visitors to from the wondering natives. Marthose beautiful islands. His work of velous is the account of the making marvelous adventure, transcendent of his own machinery and the buildsuccess and sudden martyrdom should ing of his ship at Raratonga, where be studied by every lover of missions. he spent a year. He had to sacrifice three out of his four goats to secure John Williams was born near Lon- leather for a pair of bellows, and, to don in 1796, and murdered by the na- his dismay, when they were comtives at Dillon's Bay, in Eromango pleted, ready, as he hoped, to blow Island, New Hebrides, in 1839, at the the fire that should melt his iron, age of 43. Yet what usefulness was every particle of goat-skin was eaten crowded into that short life! off them in a single night by the hordes of rats. Seventy-five years ago this ironmonger's apprentice stood at the cor- Discouraged by no hindrances or ner of a street in London one Sunday difficulties, in less than four months evening, waiting for some wild com- the Messenger of Peace was companions. That was the man with pleted, and bore him four thouwhom the destinies of thousands of sands of miles to hundreds of thousavage South Sea Islanders were sands of heathens, whom he found mysteriously linked. His master's sunk in idolatry, superstition and wife, going to worship, observed the nameless pollution, practising polad, and, with difficulty, persuaded lygamyand infanticide, sluggish in him t.o go to church with her, where intellect, and, when not at war, living he heard the words by which he was in indolence. It would be difficult to saved. find a people over whom a feeble faith or a mere human philanthropy His early love for practical and would have been more ready to bend mechanical work developed, in after in mingled pity, disgust and despair. years, into skill so many-sided as to greatly increase his influence over Believing that Christianity not the simple-hearted natives that only emancipates man from his vices, crowded around him in wondering but most effectually awakens the admiration. torpid intellect, he looked to God for His blessing on the ministry of the In 1817 he sailed, with his wife, Word, preached the gospel faithfor the Pacific, and in exactly one fully, and used all prudent secuyear cast anchor in the beautiful lagoon of Eimeo. Ten mvnths later he was preaching to the people in their own tongue. lar measures. He built himself a 1821, and left there two native preach- .tasteful house, with due regard to ers. He found the natives very noisy ventilation, neatness and comfort. and wild savages; some tattooed Outside were vine-shaded verandas, from head to foot, others fantasticalgardens and poultry-yards. Soon ly painted or smeared with charcoal, the natives began to rear houses after dancing, shouting and madly gesticuthe same models; then a house of lating. They were cannibals, killing worship, holding three thousand, and eating one another. Eighteen with an ornamented pulpit and ten· months after, he again visited the chandeliers of turned wood, holding island; and as he approached, canoes cocoanut shells for lamps. Gradually, met his boat with Christian salutathe wliole aspect of the people was tions: "Good is the word of the changed; all the idols were cast Lord! it is now well at Aituaki! away; multitudes became Christians The good Word r.as taken root !' in heart and life. A code of written laws was formed, and trial by jury On landing he found chief and peoestablished, so that within three ple had embraced the Gospel, and years, Raratea became a Christian had built a church 180 feet x 30, in island, its sea-beach studded with which he preached to about 2,000 white cottages, with their own people from J no. iii, 16. One such an schooner lying at anchor. example is an irrefragable proof of the Divine sanction upon foreign· Williams' mechanical gifts, his missions. rare ingenuity and fertility of resources, made him a missionary of a FIJI GROUP. thousand. God had brought about a wonderful juncture in the history IN 1874 Sir Arthur Hamilton Gorof missions, and had raised up the don was sent out by the British Govman to meet it. Even his joyful, ernment as the first Governor of Fiji. hoping spirit, contributed largely to The Fiji Island group, consisting of his success. "Like the sunny islands about 250 islands, of which eighty or among which he sailed, his soul lived ninety are inhabited, and two of in a perpetual summer." He used to which are about t!e size of Long say, "There are two words in our Island, was voluntarily placed under language that I always admire, the sceptre of Queen Victoria by Trust and Try. You know not what King Thokambau and his chiefs. you can or cannot effect until you The reason for this step given by try, and if you meet your trials in the Thokambau, who had been converted exercise of trust in God, mountains of some years before by Wesleyan misimaginary difficulties will vanish as sionaries, was that foreign advenyou approach them, and facilities will turers had become so troublesome in arise which you never anticipated." their unprincipled efforts to instigate This was the golden motto of his war between the chiefs, that he whole missionary life. feared the total extinction of the tribes, and the destruction of every- His short, bright, beautiful career, thing that was good on the islands. closed in mid-splendor of his usefulness. Faith could only be silent It was a singular spectacle which when the bitter tidings arrived- these chiefs, headed by their king, that John Williams had received presented, when the great war-club, from the hand of his God the double the emblem of Fijian power, was crown of missionary and martyr. handed over to the representativlls of the British throne, and an island em- His whole career furnishes another pire was made over without bloodspecimen of' Gospel power, John shed or any other means of conquest Williams went to Aituaki island in than those which had been used by a handful of faithful missionaries. It was to them that this wonderful way they do. You may now PIISS from isle to transformation was due; it was by isle, certain everywhere to find the same cordial their influence that the auspices of reception hy kindly men and women. Every village on the eighty inhabited isles has built British rule had been estimated and for itself a tidy church, and a good house for its teacher or native minister, for whom the village coveted. also provides food and clothing. Can yO'U real- ize that there are 900 Wesleyan churches in Fiji, at everyone of which the frequent services are crowded by devout congregations; that the A niece of Governor Gordon, Miss schools are well attended, and that the first sound which greets your ear at dawn and the C. S. Gordon Cummings, went to last at night is that of hymn singing, alld most Fiji as a member of his household. fervent worship rising from each dwelling at the In a well-written book entitled" At hour of family prayer? '

Home in Fiji," she has much to say .. Strange indeed is the change that has come of the wonderful transformations over these isles since first Messrs. Cargill and wrought by Wesleyan missions Cross,Wesleyan miSSionaries, landed here in the among a people known to have been year 1835, resolved at the hazard of their lives to bring the light of Christianity to these ferocious the worst of all known cannibal tribes cannibals. Imagine the faith and courage of the two white men, without any visible protecupon the globe. Living for eight tion, landing in the midst of these bloodthirsty years in the country, not as a mission- hordes, whose unknown language they had in ary nor in the missionary circle, nor the first instance to master; and day after day witnessing such scenes as chill one's blood even even belonging to the same body of to hear about. Many such have be,en described to me hy eye witnesses. Christians as the missionaries, she may be considered an entirely disin- .. Slow and disheartening was their labor for many years, yet so well has that little leaven terested witness. She speaks as fol- worked that, with the exception of the Rai lows: Shobes, the wild highlanders who still hold ont in their mountain fastnesses, the eighty inhah- H I often wish that some of the cavillers who ited isles have all abjured cannibalism and other are forever sneering at Christian missions could frightful cnstoms, and have lotered (embraced see something of their results in these isles. Christianity) in such good earnest as may well But first they would have to recall the Fiji of put to shame many more civilized nations." ten years ago when every man's hand was against his neighbor, and the land had no rest n.-N. A. INDIANS. 'from barbarous intertribal wars, in which the REV. DR. TIMOTHY HILL, in his last foe, without respect of age or sex, were looked upon only in the light of so much beef, the pris- report, said of the Indian Territory: oners deliberately fattened for the slaughter, dead bodies dug up that had been buried ten or .. There are something over thirty tribes and twelve days, and could only be cooked in the portions of tribes, varying in the widest exform of puddings, limbs cut off from living men tremes from each other. There are remnants and women, and cooked and eaten in the pres- from the far East, descendants of men who ence of the victim, who had previously been heard David Brainerd preach. There are Mocompelled to dig the oven and cut the firewood docs from the lava heds of the Pacific coast; for the purpose; and this not omy L time of others from far North, and from Mexico and war, when such atrocity might be deemed less Texas on the South. They differ as widely as inexcusable, bnt in time of peace, to gratify the possible; on the one hand a painted savage, caprice or appetite of the moment. a blanket Indian, dependent on government rations, the extremity of human ignorance, " Think of the sick buried alive; the array of degradation and general worthlessness; on the widows who were deliherately strangled on the other we may see an Allen Wright, the gradu- ,death of any great man; the living victims who ate of Union College and our own Union were buried beside every post of a chief's new Seminary-the governor of his tribe by official house, and must needs stand clasping it, while election, the pastor of large churches, the earth was gradually heaped over their devoted heads; or those who were hound hand .. There are five civilized tribes who have a reg- and foot and laid on the ground to act as rollers ularly organized government of their own. They when a chief launched a new canoe, and thus are the Cherokees, Choctaws, Chickasaws. doomed to a death of excruciating Mony; a Creeks and Seminoles. time when there was not the slightest security for life or property, and no man knew how .. These five tribes may be justly called civi- quickly his own hour of doom might come; lized. A considerable portion of them speak when whole villages were depopulated simply to and read and write the English language. Each supply their neighbors with fresh meat. of these tribes is, within narrow limits, a nation, H Just think of all this and of the change that has been wrought, and then just imagine white men who can sneer at missionary work in the electing its own officers, making and executing Episcopalians have' 856 communicants in eight / their own laws. They have a regnlar system of mission5. The American Missionary Association schools, which are taught in English. has in Dakota and Nebraska four churches with 274 members. We do not undertake to verifX "In religion these tribes have ceased to be the entire 30,000, for we suppose it wonld be pagans; they all profess some form of Christian necessary to embrace the reports from Roman faith. But the standard of morals among these Catholic missions. civilized rndians is low. There are still 4.0,000 wild Indians in this " Other tribes and bands occupy more than country, 12,000 in government and mission half of the conntry. What shall be done for schools, 28,000 to whom no school opens, no their moral elevation and religiOUS welfare? missionary comes; 60 whole tribes npon whose The first thing we need there is a large increase darkness no ray of gospel light has ever fallen, as of educated men.for the ministry. There are to- pagan and as savage as were their ancestors when day in the new synod, living in the Territory, the tlrst white man landed upon these shores. twenty-eight ordained ministers and four licentiates. Earnest efforts should be made to carry THE annual report of the Indian the gospel to all these people as quickly and as Bureau shows the past year one of fully as we can. distinct advancement, on the part of the Indians, in education, industry "There is a favorable opening for us among and other lines of civilization. The the Indians of the five tribes, ariSing from the good effects of the severalty act are great r~spect that is felt for the old missionaries. already apparent. Under this act The names of Worcester, Butler, Kingsbnry, many of the Indians have acquired Byington, Wright and others, are spoken of their own lands and homes, and with great respect. An old missionary is al- started upon the way to independways remembered with respect, and we are ent citizenship. According to the considered as coming in their places; and report about thirty-three pel' cent. as they were benefactors, so they expect us to of the Indians on the reservations be. The field is white for the harvest for ns wear the clothes of civilization; there, and wherever faithful labor has been about 2a,OOO speak English intelliseen, large results have followed. gibly; 10,000 of their children are in schools. More than 31,000 families .. They clamor for schools; it comes to them are engaged in industrial pursuits. cheap; bnt with us all the schools must be but There are cultivated more than 238,- the scaffolding by which we may build the sanc- 000 acres of land, on which have tuary of the Church of God. been raised 750,000 bushels of wheat, 950,000 bushels of corn, 402,000 bush- .. It is plain that we cannot nndertake to edu- els of oats, 68,000 bushels of barley cate the whole population, nor would it be wise and rye, 514,000 bushels of vegetables, to attempt it with our limited means. Bnt we and 83,000 pounds of butter. They can have a few schools of a high character, have built houses, fences and sawed where the Bible shall be a daily stndy, where lumber. They own cattle, horses prayer and a deep religions inbnence can be a and other stock, their sheep reachpresent thing which silently bnt effectually ing the number of 1,120,000. shapes all who come under its influence. The schools should be religiOUS first 9f all ; the end III.-CHINESE IN NORTH AMERICA. held in view above all others shonld be bringing the gospel before the pupils in all its beauty and THE absurdity of the outcry against power. There shonld be no teacher employed the "Mongolian Invasion,"-as the who is not considered a Christian; the teacher .arrival of a few thousand Chinese in shonld always be a missionary. California was called-is more ap- parent every day. In 37 counties of "What is to be done must be done quickly; that State, not including San Franthe race is passing away, bnt a remnant can be cisco, there were, according to the saved." late census, 350,000 people, of whom only 26,000, or less than 8 per cent., The present religious statistics published by are Chinese, while of the population the Government give the following: "Number in these counties fully one-third is of missionaries-male, 77; female, 27; total, composed of foreigners. 104 ; number of Indian church members-male, 14,550; female, 15,994; total, 30,544; number of church buildings, 155." Where are these 30,000 church members? The Southern Baptists have an association in the Indian Territory, embracing 81 churches. "that may be nnderstood as composed of aboriginal members," and these number 4,263. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has a conference in the same territory with 5,394 Indian members. The Cumberland Presbyterians have there two Presbyteries, including nine native ministers and 37 congregations. In the diocese of South Dakota alone the The celebration of the Chinese welcomed at their shrines. A brief New Year took place in San Fran- acquaintance with these deluded recisco with great rejoicing. The ligionists is sufficient to at'ouse the principal ceremonies were on Satur- missionary zeal of all who know the day, Feb. 11, and the pageantry was superiority of a pure monotheistic continued in a less degree for several faith. days. The festival in " Chinatown" was ushered in with fire-crackers SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. and noisy discords, which form the prevailing strains in Oriental music. Universal evangelization. – The The Chinese stores, restaurants and matter is primarily one of simple theatres were gaily decorated, and obedience to ollr Lord's Jast comall the celestials were in their best mand. Here are our marching attire. At the several joss houses orders. A true soldier does not hesithe priests of Buddha adorned their tate, parley, or even delay to ask a hideous idols with robes of costly question. brocaded silk. The number of incense sticks was doubled, and in front Secondly. It is a matter of love to of the i ma~es were placed offerings of man as well as loyalty to Christ. rice and other articles of food. Sup- Every motive of humanity and piety pliants with written petitions, at- unite to constrain us to give the gostached to little bamboo sticks, pros- pel to the world. Huber, the blind trated themselves before the sense- naturalist, observed that a wasp will less deities. H"ere, as in Christian not stop to eat a precious morsel by churches, the majority of the wor- himself. He goes to the nest and shippers were women, and the value leads others forth to the feast. He of their votive gifts was proportion- that withholdeth corn, the people ately large. The need of Christian "shall curse him. No monopoly is so ladies as missionaries in this West- inexcusable and monstrous as that el"n metropolis is painfully apparent. in the Bread of Life.

An impetus was given to the hea- There is nothingeither impossibleor then ceremonies this year, by the impracticable in the immediate evanopening of a new and gorgeous joss gelization of the world. We need. house at No.9 Brooklyn Place, near the most thickly settled portion of 1. To accept the principle of Evanthe Chinese quader. This temple gelism-that every believer is a herof degraded Buddhism is under the ald, responsible for his proportion of auspices of the Hong Yen Gi, and the unsaved world; bound to do the idols were recently imported from directly his share of bearing the good China by the Lung Gong Gung Com- tidings. The curse of the church is pany. The uncouth images are the dependence on proxies. known as the supreme god, the god of wealth, the god of agriculture. the 2. We need a spirit of Enterprise. god of medicine, and the god of war. Men of the world, simply to serve In the centre of the group is the chief worldly interests, have made it posdeity, resplendent with lavish orna- sible to go round the world in three ments. On his right is the god of months, to reach by the mails the wealth, monopolizing a large share remotest quarters inside of six weeks, of worship. Next in Oriental esti- and by telegram all great centers mation is the god of medicine, regard- inside of an hour. What might not ed as the impersonation of wisdom. a little enterprise do for God!

The Pagan priests are very polite, 3. We need a holy Earnestness, an and American visitors are cordially enthusiasm for God. This is the inspiring soul of all Christian effort. It makes one man chase a thousand, etc. ; it makes him a hammer to break the hardest; a fire to burn and melt away; a sword to pierce.

PROGRE!'lS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

4. We need the divine Enduement, 2. The disciples going into all the The power that converts cannot be described any more than the frag- world. rance or tinting of-a rose; but it may be fQlt. Faith and prayer are the 3. Particulady into the byways, conditions of this enduement. The means will always be inadequate. hedges, etc. Our salvation lies in being in straits. The work cannot be done on a 4. Encouraged by the promise, "La mathematical basis. We must attempt great things for God, while I am with you alway," etc. expecting great things from God; and then the victory will come. The proof that God is with us : TEXTS AND THEMES. 1. The providential opening of WHEN Bishop Hannington preached doors. his farewell sermon at Hurst, before departing for Central Africa, his text 2. The gracious transformations of was 1 Samuel xxx. 24: "As his share is that goeth down to the battle, so individuals Rnd of society by the shall his share be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall share alike." gospel.

God's plan is : 3. The exalted character of the 1. The gospel preached everywhere as a witness. consecrated laborers.

Weare debtors!

Thrice, thrice are we the debtors of the heathen world. Debtors-for we possess what they have not.

Debtors-for we have kept back for centuries what should have been given them with generous hand.

Debtors-for instead of a loaf we have given a stone; instead of a fish a serpent. • VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-To-day 34 Missionary So- tance of fifty miles for the building of cieties aloe at work in Africa, and all a chapel. Most of the men have its 200,000,000 souls are practically made the journey three, and some within the reach of Christian mis- four times. bringing loads on their sions. Thirty-three societies have heads. To do this requires a walk of begun work in China, and all its 350,- three or four hundred miles, and it 000,000 souls may be visited with the is well asked, "How many hypocrites would do that?" The women have message of the gospel. More than hired carriers, and thus have done fifty societies have entered India, and their part. The boys, too, have the light is dawning upon its 250,- brought half loads. This disposition 000,000. Turkey and Persia and Japan to labor for Christ is the best sign are filling with misi;ion churches and that the Christian professions of the people are sincere. mission schools. Practically, the whole world is open, and the grand- -At a recent meeting of the Presest day of opportunity for the king- bytery of New York, a committee dom of God that the earth has ever seen has fully dawned. was appointed to prepare an overture -The Mission of the American Bap- to the General Assembly with regard tists sends further reports of the re- to the rum traffic in the Free Congo vival at Banza Manteke. About 200 State. The whole business is a shame to our civilization, to say not a word have been baptized and enrolled as relative to its character, as carried on church members. More are asking from seaports whence Christian misfor baptism. There is much persecution in some parts, and in December sionaries go out and come in! three persons were killed for profess- -The Romish Church is pushing ing to be Christians. In the towns about Banza Manteke there are peo- for the open regions of the upper ple who are anxious to hear the gos- Congo. Two Portugese steamers repel. An interesting incident is given cently carried from twenty to thirty Jesuit priests and nuns to labor in showing the zeal of the converts in Africa for the propagation of their transporting timber and iron a dis- faith. -It is stated that a nephew of the ing in numbers and improving in late King Cetewayo, after six years moral and religious life. The 15,000 in Sweden in theological and other hottentots of that region have grown studies, has gone back to carryon to 98,561 in 1875. The gospel has put mission work in his native land. physical and mental vigor into them as well as moral. Central Soudan.-The last letters Alaska. – From Alaska come tidand journals received from .~fr. Gra- ings of progress. Sitka, which is the central and most important mission, ham Brooke are from Equator Sta- has been freed from the outside op- pressions of last year, and has made tion, on the Upper Congo, where he rapid progress in good work and fa- vor with all who see and know it. stayed with Mr. and Mrs. Banks and The workers are much the same- Rev. Mr. Austin as minister, Mr. Mr. Murphy. He writes from the Kelly as superintendent, and Mrs. Austin, Mrs. Winan and the Misses Equator Station, December 5, 1887 : KelRey, Rodgers, Palde and others. Mrs. McFarland has the Hydah mis- " The diJference is very striking np here be- sion and labors with Mr. and Mrs. Gould. New building-s have been tween the natives of this country and those erected, and a boarding-school of 20 scholars begun. Mr. and Mrs. Wildown river. Those are degraded, sqnalid and lard are at present laboring among the Chilkats and other tribes who puny; these are warlike, proud-looking and center at Juneau to get employment at the mills. Mr. and Mrs. J. W. prompt in action." "December S.-Time slip- McFarland are at Hoonyah, laboring 'ping by, and nothing heard from the chief. He at some disadvantage because of the cannot get the men, I suppose. The great Arab migratory habits of the tribe; but ~ettlement of Ali Kobo is the most southern they still report a large school and hopeful worJi:. Rev. S. Hall Young known, and that is what they at present hope to is at Fort Wrangell, where a church of 54 members is reported, some of reach, and then begin itinerating work. Of whom are bright examples of the power of the Christian faith. course, there are the two dangers of passing SUMMARY. through savages and being ill-received by the Ministers. . . . . . . . . . . 1886. 1887. Arabs. v?e ought to hear from them once more 30 31 Native ……….. _.. 8 17 from Equatorville before plunging into the in- Churches. . . . . . . . . . . 48 59 Church members… 2,001 terior."-Reg.ions Beyond. Teachers. . . . . . . . . … 63 2,306 Schools ………… , 20 95 Western Africa.-New version of 26 the Scriptures. Mr. Heli Chatelain, Scholars………… 1,134 till recently a member of Bishop 1,607 Taylor's American Episcopal Methodist Mission, on· the West Coast of Britisb America.-A recent num- Africa, has labored at Malange, in- ber of the Gleaner contains an hisland from Loanda, among people of the same race as those described by torical sketch of the work of the Livingstone, and he is visiting England and America to obtain the means Church Missionary Society among for providing the Scriptures for "those studious, industrious and the Indians in BritIsh America. The progressive natives." He reports that in Angola there are plenty of following extract shows how remarknative scholars able and willing to be of use to the man who sets to work able has been the growth of the translating the Scriptures into the principal dialects, only they cannot work: afford to give their services without payment. The Committee of the "In 1887, from an area of 'thirty-five miles on British and Foreign Bible Society each side Qf the river,' the '.York has spread over have expressed to Mr. Chatelain their most of 2,373,490 square miles, from Rupert's readiness to undertake the work he House and Fort George on the eastern shores of desires, as soon as they have sufficient .ames bay, away to the Rocky mountains, and preliminary evidence that the trans- over them to Queen Charlotte's islands in the lations will be correct and satisfac- North PaCific oceau, and from Fort Francis in tory.-Bible Society Reporter. about 48° north latitude, to Rampart House on -The Gariepine people, at the Cape the Porcupine river, more than 2,000 miles -Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas- north from Red river. There are nine huge sunk to the deepest degradation, were dioceses, six on the eastern, and three on the fast becoming extin~t at the begin- western side of the Rocky mountains. In the ning of the present century. Mr. five dioceses of Mool'lOnee, Rupert's Land, Sas_ John Mackenzie, laboring in connec- katchewan, Athabasca and Mackenzie, and in. tion with the London Missionary that of Caledonia, are 14,687 Christian adher- Socie~y for 25 years in South Africa, states that, instead of dying out, these native races are now multiplyof ents connected with the Church Missionary So- westerly province bordering on Bur- mah, there are two Mission stations. ciety. The Bishops Moosonee, Athabasca, It is hoped that a highway will soon Mackenzie river and Caledonia are all mission- be opened between Burmah and this province. From Kwei-chau there arics of our society. There are about 80,000 are cheering accounts. Itinerating work has been carried on in Hunan, red men with whom our work has to do." though there is no station 'at present. Burmah.-Rev. G. Holbeck writes from Burmah that thero is a gl'eat In Hu-peh the work among the movement Christianwards in Man- women is particularly encouraging. dalay and district; many persons In Gan-hwey there are more openhave been baptized. He concludes ings than cau be filled. This provhis letter by a statement that the ince has been selected to found the people are ripe for religious teach- training home for young men before ing, and an appeal for help. going into the far interior; while the -The Church of England has a mis- training home for young women is sion in U ppel' Burmah under the lead of six priests, two English, one Tamil in the province I,)f Kiang-su. In and three Karen. Fifty villages are Shan-tung are thl'ee stations. At reached; there are 1,237 communi- Chefoo thirteen persons were bapcants and 597 scholars. tized in the summer. The name of Jesus is widely known in Cheh- -The Burmah Baptist Missionary Convention held its 13th annual kiang. Showers of blessing from on meeting at Moulmein, November 5-7. high are wanted to quicken the seed The convention represents about sown by the workers of the Mission. 500 churches and more than 26,000 communicants. Its meetings were -In China there are among the difharmonious and profitable. The dis- ferent Protestant denominations 79 turbed condition of the country has prevented its missionary work from persons who devote themselves chiefly being as extensive as usual. Itsfields to medical work. Twenty-seven are of labor are the Karens of Northern Siam, the Red Karens and the Chins. women. There has been issued by The reports from the different fields their Medical Missionary Association showed a goodly numberof baptisms. The convention is the Foreign Mis- the first number of a medical journal, sionary Society of the Churches in whose columns contain valuable pa- Burmah. None of its money is used pers from native and foreign physiin the old fields, where each associa- cians of high standing. 1.'he articles tion is supposed to care for home mission work, of which much is done by the Chinese doctors, 1.hemselves by the associations. Christians, in the Chinese language, will have a wide influence among China.-Progress has been made their countrymen in removing the III the work of the China Inland prejudice against foreign physiciaml. Mission during the year 1887. The -Presbyterian Journal. greatest success has been in Shan-si where in April 200 converts were -The Ningpo Presbytery recently baptized, largely through Native met in the city of Hangchow. There agency. Opium refuges, which are are 9 pastors, 26 elders, 9 deacuns. almost self-supporting, have been 7 evangelists, 6 licentiates, and 6 greatly used. There has been a con- theological students. The additions siderable development of women's to the several churches during the work. Three distinct stations in year were 68; children baptized, 21; Shan-si are occupied by two foreign deaths, 31; expelled, 5; the whole ladies each. The same plan is pursued in Kiang-si. Honan has been number of communicants, 719; coneventful, not only from the inunda- tributions, $991. . Of this $73 was for tion of the YeHow river. but from the formation of a Native church in education, $60 for home missions, connection with the Mission. In $20 for foreign missions, $712 for Shensi there has been development pastors' salaries, the remainder for and consolidation. At Hang Chung, sundry expenses in connection with the Natives take entire charge of the church work, and for the care of the service!!. In Kan-suh four impor- poor. tant centers are occupied; and in Si-ch'uen there has been decided im- -Recent statistics show a total of provement. In Yun-nan, the most about 500 church members within the walls of Peking, connected with the five Protestant missions in that city.

-Mr. Stanley Smith, of the China Inland Mission, reports 210 baptisms in Central China, at one time. An- other missionary states that he has been preaching to immense audiences, sometimes numbering as many year $165 towards the extension of as 4,000. Some of the most influen- Christ's kingdom. The total amount tial men in the Empire have em- paid last year by natives for all purbraced Christianity. poses, church schools, books, Sab- bath-schools and zenana work, was -Chinese in America.-The New $29,188, an average of $14 for each York Chinese mission has between professing Christian. Dr. Lansing 4,000 and 5,000 Celestials in its reports that 53 of the congregational Sunday-schools. About sixty have schools are entirely supported by the joined the various churches. The natives, as well as over two-thirds of the salaries of the nine natiye pastors first Sunday-school for these people being paid by the people whom they was founded in New York 18 years serve. ago. England.-More than twenty can- Columbia.-There is an established didates have offered themselves for agency at Bogota, the capital of work under the Universities' Mission Columbia, for the burning of Bibles and are awaiting Bishop Smithies' and Protestant books. Columbia is answer. It is feared that lack of probably more undel' the power of funds wiil keep many of them back. the priesthood than any Roman Cath- To bring the income of the Mission for general purposes up to £10,000. it olic country in the world. is proposed to appoint correspondents in each rural deanery, The increase Ciscuucasiu.-The first portion of in the figures of the Mission are thus the word of God ever printed in given: 1n.1874 the income for genethe language of the Kumuks is now ral purposes was 2,9921. ; other funds, on the eve of publication. The peo- 448l. ; gross income, 3,440; European ple live on the western shore of the missionaries, 5. In 1887, General Fund, 8,713l.; other funds, 6,9001.; Caspian sea, northeast of the Cauca- total, 15,600l. ; missionaries, 63. sus Range, near Kisliar and the rivel' Terek. The Gospel of St. Matthew Fiji Islands.-Of the 17,743 Fijians inhabiting the Fiji Islands more has been translated for them by than nine-tenths attend church Khasan Bey, a young MoHah, and with fair regularity; where, fifty his work has been carefully revised. years since, there was not a single The printing has been done in Ger- Christian, to-day there is not a single many. The difficulties to be sur- avowed heathen; all the Fiji chilmounted in securing a reliable ver- dren are in the schools; the schools sion have been great, and the labor and churches have wholly displaced has extended over some six or seven the heathen temples.

years. [From a speech by Rev. A. G. Egypt.-A most remarkable his- Webb at Melbourne in November tory attaches itself to the mission work in Egypt, since its very begin- last, we give the following account of ning. Along the valley of the Nile, from Alexandria to the first cataract, his work in Fiji.-EDS.]: are 79 regularly established mission … Now, the great work that has been done stations and 70 Sabbath – schools, numbering 4,017 scholars. The 65 in Fiji has been touched upon by others, and day and boarding – schools number over 5,200 scholars. A recent Amer- manystories have been told of the terrible doings ican traveler, after looking into the faces of the 327 native students of of the Fijians when heathens. But I am not Asyoot Training School, said: "This going to tell you those stories to-night; I prefer is the grandest sight I have seen in all the East!" The steady growth to tell you a story that is a Christian story. I in the evangelistic and educational departments is almost without prece- think that Christian people ought to be far more dent. The opportunity for such work is to-day greater than ever before, interested in that than in the doings of a race and never in the history of Egypt of wild cannibals. All traces of their ancient has there been such a demand for the Bible. . During the past year heathenish practices have been cleared away, 9,651 copies of Scriptures, 8,993 vol- and visitors now cannot imagine tbat this people, umes of religious books, and 19,179 v()lumes of educational books were with their almost Parisian manners and their sold by colporteurs and shopmen. Four women's missionary societies meliftuous speech, were the cannibals of ancient have been organized among the na- times. tives, with a membership of 217. These fOUl' societies contributed last .. I have the latest Government returns, show- ing the present state of the people, bnt they only partially represent it. The true character of the work cannot be estimated by figures, bnt by the inner lives of the people. There are at present in Fiji-Fijians, 111,743; Europeans, 3,567; half-castes, 796; AsiatiCS, 4,230; Polynesians, 5,664 ; Rotumans,4,214-total, 128,414. Of these India.-Sir William Hunter gives 111,743 Fijians, 100,154 are attendants atonr own very encouraging figures as to the pnblic worship-a very large proportion indeed. progress of Christianity. In the nine years preceding 1881, while the gen- " I may say, that where fifty years ago there eral population of Bengal increased was not a single Christian, to-day there Is not an 10.89 per cent., the Mohammedan avowed heathen. There may be heathens, but population at the rate of lQ.96 per If so, they don't stand up and say so. When I cent., and the Hindu population at went to Fiji there were thousands of them. In less than 13.64 per cent., the Chrismy first circuit of Rewa there were more heath- tians of all races, the natives exens than in any other-men who would stand up cluded, increased at the rate of 40.71 :lDd avow It proudly, too. I well remember one per cent., and the native Christians 'Wild young fellow of an immense size (some at the rate of 64.07 per cent. Fijians are very fine looking men), and with a head of hair standing out on all sides, which -" They have in Bombay a special fund of added to the wildness of his appearance, coming right in front of me, and looking me boldly in 16,000 rupees for the support of new converts to the face, saying, 'I'm a heathen, and I'm going to be.. heathen,' as if it were something to be Islam; a house bought for 6,000 rupees, whose prond of. Bnt there is none of that now. Instead of it, we have as many people worshiping in rent aids in supporting such converts; and in Fiji as you have in Victoria; we have as many people whose names are on the class-books in Lahore, about fifty rupees are collected each Fiji as yon have in Victoria, and those whose names are on the class-books are not conspicu- month for the support of open-air preachers of ons by their absence. Islam. These Mohammedans have their eyes .. We have at present 53 native ministers, 44 open to all that is goin~ on around them. They catechists, 1,877 local preachers, 3.192 class leaders, 27,421 members of the church, 4,121 on trial, preach against Christianity in the bazars of 2,795 catechumens, 1,019 teachers, as well as day and Sabbath-schools with their teachers, for all nearly every important city and town in India; the children of Fiji are educated in the mission schools. It is diJllcuit to believe that in a place they reply promptly to nearly everything of imwhich fifty years ago was studded with heathen temples-where the first parsonage was a canoe portance written against Mohammedanism; and honse, open at both ends, in which the Rev. David Cargill and his noble wife were glad to they have five papers, all of which are ably take shelter-there is not to-day a single heathen temple; in 1,255 places of worship God's Word edited, and are devoted to the defense of the was preached yesterday (Sunday), and will be preached again next Sunday."- ltZUB. Miss. claims of Islam. 'In addition to all this they New8. publish works claiming to point out serious dis- Home Missions. – The American Baptist Home Mission Society received the past year crepancies In the Christian Scriptures; a work $551,596, of which $145,603 was received by contributions for general purposes, $41,579 for in which they are greatly aided by European schools and buildings, and $39,629 for church extension. The receipts from legacies were Unitarians and infidels." $245,485. "It is also a singular fact that, since the The annual report of the Board of Home Missions of the United Presbyterian Church gives bloody mutiny of 1857, the adherents of Islam the total receipts of the year as $53,ll96.61; total expenditures, $51.696.09. have written no single book against Hinduism, Foreign Missions.-The Presbyterian Board and that the five special organs of the former did not get the $1,000,000, but it had $901,180.89 when its books closed May 3. say nothing of any importance against the latter, The receipts of the M.E. Church for last year and do not urge Hindus to embrace Islam. In for missionary work were upwards of $1,000,000. fact the efforts of Islam seem at present to be Total receipts of the American Baptist MissloRary Union for the year ending March 31, almost entirely directed in India to securing 1838, were $411,385.39. converts from Europeans and native Christians, The annual report of the American Tract Society shows that the receipts for the year were and to meet with a very limited success in both $459,858, and the expenses $448,504. One hundred and ninety-four colporteurs have been em- directions. " ployed in the United States during the past year. -The Presbyterian women of India raised last year, in their missionary societies and Boards, in cash and missionary boxes, nearly $8,000 for home missions.

Japan.-Mrs. Rhees, an American missionary at Kobe, Japan, writes: "There is so much written about Japan and the desire of the young people to study English that I need not write about it. But there was a convention of Japanese physi- cians held in Yokohama a few months ago. that to me seems of great importance. The object of the meeting was to consider what could be done to prevent the diseases that cause so much weakness and suffering among the people. The decision reached by the meeting was that they recommend the placing of the daughters of the people in Christian schools. It seems to me a great gain when really educated physicians ac- knowledge sin to be the cause of many of their diseases and Christianity the remedy. All the boarding-schools among the mission- aries are enlarging their accommodations to meet the constantly-increasing demand." -Spirit oj Missions.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S HISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

JEWISH MISSION STATISTICS. SCOTLAND. 122,910 State Church Mission …..•. 23 Ii 117,000 [These valuable statistics were Free Church Mission ……. 43 8 Scottish Home Mission ….. 2 2 6,720 translated and arrangad for us by Edinbur~h Emig't Mission .. 1 1 6,000 United resbyt. Mission …. 2 1 Prof. Chas. H. Schodde, Ph. D. EDS. Total ………………….. 71 17 252,630 IT is not generally known that our 72,680 own day and generation has witness- IRELAND. ed a growth of mission interest in the welfare of the once chosen people of Irish Presbyt. Mission …… 27 9 God, which can compare favorably with the miracle of missionary activ- Totalfor the British Isles. 312 81 1,513,180 ity that we see before our eyes in heathen lands. In the " Supple- GERMANY. 20,440 ment," which Dr. Dalman has been 1,840 publishing for the past two years Edzard Endowment……… – 2,310 to the quarterly called Saat auf BerlinSociety… ………… 3 1,710 Hoffnung, edited by that zealous Berlin Proselyte Society… – 11,000 and veteran friend of Israel, the Saxon Society…………… – 3,200 translator of the classical Hebrew Bavarian Society……….. – version of the New Testament, Pro- Central Society (at Leipzig) Ii 1 21,600 fessor Franz Delitzsch, of Leipzig, Wurthemberl§ Society….. 1 1 1,410 in the interests of Jewish missions, Mecklenburg ociety……. -_ the former has collected the statistics Rhenish Society.. . . . . . . . . .. 4 3 260 of Christian work in this field, which Lubeck Friends of Israel. .. — are doubtless the most complete ever StrassburgFriends ofIsrael – published. As a result of extensive correspondence and reading, Dalman Tota!. ………………… 13 6 63,780 has learned that there are 47 Protest- ant Mission Societies devoted exclu- SWITZERLAND. 10,350 sively to this work, laboring at 135 Basel Friends of Israel. …. 1 3,260 stations with 377 men and expending 11,090 each year 1,800,000 marks (1 mark NETHERLANDS. 3,400 equal to 24 cents). In 1881 C. F. He- Netherland Aid Society…. – 17,750 man had published similar statistics, NetherlaDd Israel Society.. 2 1 1,200 but reported only 20 societies with Christian Reformed Society 1 1 270 laborers and an anIJUal income of I 1,400,000 marks. In other words, in Total for the Netherlands 3 2 scarcely half a dozen years the activ- FRANCE. ity in this arduous field has literally been doubled. And this does not in- Mission of Pasteur Krueger – clude the other societies who engagtl in the work in addition to other mis- SCANDINAVIA. sion enterprises, such as the British and Foreign Bible Society, the Amm'i- Norwegian Central Society – 22,810 ean Tract Society, and others. Swedish Israel Society….. 4 2 31,220 Evangel. Fatherland Assoc. – 2,020 Swedish Mission Associat'n 2 2 1,570 Danish Israel Society……. – Totalfor Scandinavia…. 6 4 57,626 e., RUSSIA (i. the non-orthodox churches).

St. Petersburg Mission….. 2 1 3,800 Baltic Mission………….. 2 1 5,000 Pastvr Faltin's Mission…. 3 2 20,000 J. Rabinow;tch's Mission… 1 1 Dalman's summary of this work Total for Russia………. 8 5 28,800 is given in the following table, and 113,000 NORTH AMERICA. the whole is translated for THE MIS- Episcopal. ……………… 2.5 25 6lO SIONARY REVIEW of THE WORLD. Hebrew Christian work…. 3 2 Missouri Lutberan ………. 1 1 ~i~ns SOci<cty:" …………. 2 2 Chlcago Mlsslon ………. , . 1 1 J1ethodist Mission………. 1 1 Wesleyan Society………. 1 1 ENGLAND. Total for North America. 34 33 113,610 Of these, the oldest is the Edzard endow- Mission.. Sta- Income ment (in Hamburg), established in 1667. aries. t'ns. (in M'ks.) This had no imitators until in 1808, when the great London Society was organized. Other London Society…. . . . . . . .. 135 29 733,280 societies were established in 1822 (two), 1830, British Society…….. ….. 31 20 206,880 1835, 1836, l841 (two), 1842 (two), 1843, 1844 Mildmay Mission.. ……… 31 1 189,690 (three),1849, 1860,1861,1870, 1871 (two), (1874 London Cit.y Mission……. 6 1 (two), 1875, 1876 (two), 1878, 1879 (two), 1880, Parochial Mission… …… 6 1 18,630 1882,1883 (two),1884, 1885 (five), 1886 (three) . English Presbyt. Mission.. 3 2 23,500 •Jewish Emig't Aid Soe'ty.. – 5,860 The missionaries labor wherever BarbicanMission…. ……. 2 10,030 the chief centers of Jewish popula- Total …………………. 216 55 1,187,870 tion are found. In London there are fied that these figures are substantial- 58 at work, in Budapest 14, in Con- ly correct. Of course this includes stantinople 33, in Damascus 31, in also those who have been won by the Jerusalem 28. In other places from agents of the Roman Catholic and 1 to 5 men labor in this cause. The the Greek Orthodox churches, both total number of Jews on the earth is of which are also active in this work, about 6,400,000. Accordingly, there but not as much so as are the Protesis one missionary for every 16,976 tant Societies, especially those of New England. Dalman's articles, of Jews. Concerning the success of the which we give here only a bare skelework, no complete statistics can be ton, are full of interesting details collected. However, as good an au- concerning this important though thority as the Jewish convert and little known, and, unfortunately, ofmissionary de la Roi says that at least 100,000 Jews have been con- ten little loved field of Christian misverted since the beginning of the sion activity. present century, and Dalman is satis- Foreign Missionary Sooieties of Germany, they covel' nothing more recent than the reports of the years 1883 and DR. R. GRUNDEMANN published in 1884. In response to a request for . several numbers of the Allgemeine information, Dr. Grundemann now kindly sends us in manuscript a sta- Mi88ion8 – Zeit8chrijt for 1885 elabo- tistioal table of German societiescov- rate statistical reports of evangelical ering the year 1887, and we gladly missions throughout the world. Those tables were remarkably complete, but give the table here: STATISTICS OF GERMAN EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETIES FOR THE YEARI887.

SOCIETIES.

———-,— — ——— — —-. — Moravian …………………………. 107 147 83,052 29,283 590 208 17,407 $101,261 Basel, Evangelicallllission…… .. . . . .. .. 42 120 19,187 9,497 1,057 208 7,486 199,507 Berlin, Evangelical lIIis8ion…………. 48 60 17,764 8,400 1,225 53* 3,377 71,611 Rhenish Mission (Barmen)…………. 53 66 29,125 9,666 1,100 66* 5,370 E8,440' North German, (Bremen)…… ….. ….. 4 8 556 325 114 5 199 20,389 Gossner Mission…………………… 13 19 34 000 11,868 1,775 80t 1,685 42,431 Evangelical Lutheran, Leipzig.. ,……. 23 22 14,014 4,500* 7g6 129 3,993 67.5g6 Herrmannsburg .. ………………. … 61 71 11,196 5.000* …….. 63· 2.000* 63,713 St. Chrischona tOo………. ………… 1 15 4CO J ernsalems-Verein.. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. 3 2 150 20 5 1* 120 8.132 40* …. .. . . 4* 200 6.585 Brecklum (Schleswig-Holstein)………. 4 8……… ….. .. …. ,. 21 * * 43 14.914 Berlin Woman's Mission for China.. .. .. 1 40 3.778 1 81.. .. . .. . 17 New Church Mission………………. 5 5 305 80* 77 3* 74 2,523 East African Verein <Berlin).. ………. 1 2 …….. …….. …….. ….. …….. 3,239 Bavarian Verein for East Africa… ….. 11 2………. …. .. …….. …… …….. 3,000 ms50 Oen'! Prot. Miss. Verein (for Japan.)… 1 220* …….. …….. …… 2 3,COO , Totals ……… ' .. . …………… ~ '3681550 ~ 6.756 823- 4l.994 $700,1i4 *Estimated. t2Statistics ofSyrian Orphan Home only.-MI8sionary Herald.

The M. E. Ohuroh in India.

The statistics of this Church for 1887, as compiled from the Annual Minutes of the Conferences, show a marvelous growth in the past twenty years.

North India, South India. Bengal. Total. For 1867. 28 32 86 18 Foreign Missionaries………… 26 4 4 46 5 Native Do………… ,….. 38 28 Zenana Do.. .. . .. .. .. .. …. . 3 5 338 20 4.450 Members………….. … ……. 3.121 563 766 3,523 212 151 473 10.180 500 Probationers……….. ………. 2.899 6.484 400 Native Christians.. .. .. .. .. … . . 9.226 163 771 62 133 531 515 2.563 Da.. Communicants……….. 5.!l2O 4 23 16.515 62 Schools………. …………….. 488 752 Scholars…. ………………… 15.298 212 1.005 689 15 36 39 23.146 20 Sunday Schools.. .. .. . …. . …. .. 594 2.204 2.029 Scholars……………………. 23.913 109 Churches…………………… 19 14 54 76 9 5 Parsonages………………… , iO • Protestant Missions in Africa.

(THE following report was made January 7,1888, by Mr. Wm. Coppinger, Secretary of the American Colonization Society for Africa.) The British and American Missionary Societies operating in Africa, with the statistics of their work, are given in the following table: MISSIONARIES. i j 8 – – – – – – – – – – – -8 – BRITISH SOOIETIES.

Chnrch :….., .. :. …………………………… 17 12 4 277 4,164 UniverSitIes MIssions……………………… 26 23 14 218 … 5;00." 12 Society for Propagation of the Gospel. . . . . . . . . . . . 122 London ………. …. … ……… ….. …….. … 48 1 6,052 United Free Methodist.. . .. .. .. .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . 10 Primitive Methodist.. . . . . . . …. . . .. . . .. .. . . .. . . . . 2 233 14 3,035 Church of Scotland…….. ….. ……. ………. 2 5 1 Free Chnrch 0, Scotland………………….. 15 …. laij" 181 15 n Baptists. .. . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. 20 5 Wesleyan Methodists…….. . … .. . … .. .. .. .. . 33 2 30 "'i,427'" 8,280 United Presbyterian Church of Scotland…….. 17 9 Moravians……………………………….. 58 …. ·7 .. 69 "i:,,',io7"

336 2,073 Friends…………………………………. . …2.0…. ………. 2,828 Bible Society.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . 6 3,509 AlIIERlOAN SOCIETIES.

American Board. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. …………….. 17 1 25 11 866 Baptist Missionary Union……….. …………. 12 7 429 2 12 22 Presbyterian.. .. . …. ……………………… 9 868 ~ 5 8 125 Sonthern Baptist …………………………. '. 5 3 United Brethren………………………….. . i 53 3,929 Protestant Episcopal.. .. …… .. .. .. ……… . . . . 42 640 African Methodist………………………… . Methodist Episcopal……………………….. .. ..ii… iii'" 76 … 2;400"

Bishop Taylor Mission…………………….. . l 22 1 1 .0.0. Lntheran.. ……………………………….. i Free Methodist…………………………… . 4 16 _._…_.2.1._ 9..-.-'-._…..i_;.S..4_.3.". United Presbyterian………. …. .. .. … . .. .. .. . Western Colored Baptist……………….._._,,_._.' -_ _1 – -_ _ _- '-_ _ _'

Foreign Sunday-School Association, Countries. S. Schools. Teacher•• Scholar•• DURING the twenty-flve years' work Italy. .. .. …. .. . .. .. . 200 850 12,560 of this society it has introduced Sun- France …………… 1,100 4,500 115,000 day-schools, as a specialty, into Ger- Belgium…. ……… 57 many, and aided in their establish- Switzerland ……… 1,590 160 2,350 ment, until now there are in that Spain……………. 100 6,522 97,890 country over 3,000 schools, with 30,- Portugal………… 30 8,009 !l00 teachers and 300,000 scholars. Holland!…………. 1,291 400 1.000 "The work is now spread all over Bohemia.. . . . . . . . . . . . 90 100 141,640 Germany," writes Mr. Brockelmann, Moravia.. .. .. ….. .. 38 3,800 2,875 its great Sunday-school worker, Sweden.. …. …….. 500 260 1,423 "and all clergymen who are not Denmark………… 300 60 200,000 rationalists have Sunday-schools." Russia (among the 18,000 25-;lO,000 The association has also aided and 2,000 established Sunday-schools in Italy, France, Belgium, Switzerland, Spain, German popuiat'n) 23 428 6,017 Portugal, Holland, Denmark, Swe- Brazil…… ………. 21 35 518 den, Russia, Hungary, Bohemia,Mo- Chili…………….. 255 ravia, Bulgaria, Egypt, Turkey, In- Uraguay…….. ….. 11 40-45 dia, China, Japan, Mexico, Cuba, 700-900 San Domingo, Guatemala, U. S. of Colnmbia, Venezuela, Brazil, Chili, American Sunday·School Union.-The last Uraguay and Southern Africa. three annual reports of the American Sun- day-School Union show that since 1884 it has The following table gives the fig- brought 185,034 ohildren into 4,947 new Sunures, as nearly as can be ascertained day-schools, a number equal to 5,000 more at the present time: than one-half of all the increase reported as having been secured by this and all other a~enoies during these three years. The Union aided 4,825 other schools, which have 46,774 teachers and 515,714 scholars, so that in these three years it reached 9.872 com- munities and Sunday-schools and 700,748 chil- dren and youth, and then re-aided and re- visited these sc.hools 11,245 times, hesides making 92,584 visits to families, supplying 45,019 destitute persons with the ScrIptures, and holding 27,247 religious meetings. . Sunda.y-School Sta.tistios-1881~87. [The subjoined statistioal table is given by Rev. B. H. Badley, D.D. of Lucknow, in the Indian Evangelical Review (April). It was prepared'ror the recent Sunday-school Convention held at Cawnpore, India.-EDS.] FOR lE81. FOB 1~87. ~ .; .Sg NAME OF CHUBCH. .; …;. Date. ~-§ ~ "0 rl ..C:: '"0 ''c0" ~ ,,<11 os S ..:: "0 -"- "" -""- – – -"" – – – – ————— r.J:J Q '"r.J:J " <.> ~"

-<11- <11 – – – – – r.J:J I Baptist Miss'y Socy ………………. . 26 730 15 942 Oct. 1, 1886 1,966 Burma 2 London do. do.. ……………… . 17~ 6,670 44 2,206 May 1, 18b6 23,311 is in- 3 American Bd., Marathi Miss. If ' 76 2,339 Jan. 1, 1887 Do. Madura do. …… . 105 3,999 2,523 eluded 123 3,337 u " 5,019 in these 4 Church of England……………….. . 640 11,299 640 11,299 Jllly 1, 1887 47,089 stati"- 5 Socy. for Propagation of Gospel. …… . 126 2,447 126 2,447 (1881) 21,329 tics. 6 Wesleyan Miss'y Socy ……………. . 50 2,113 124 5,983 Jan. 1, 1887 10,772 7 General Baptist do ……………… . 676 Mar. 1, 1887 531 7 347 (f) 8 Church of Scotland ………………. . 12 821) 12 825 (1881) 6,507 9 Free do do L..u.d.i.a.n.a..I. . … . . … . 55 3,172 55 3,172 (1881) 11,156 10 Am. Pres. Church. Do. 24 2,437IJan. 1, 1886 6,637 Rothapur ( ……… . 16 2,523 8 584 Jan. 1, 1885 578 Do. Farruckahad ) (?) 1,095 Nov. 1, 1886 1,990 11 Basel Miss'y Socy ………………… . 7 330 7 409 Jan. 1. 1887 4,696 12 Am. Bapt. Miss'y Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 4385 131 5,348 Jan. 1, 1885 16,549 13 Am. Free Baptist Mission …………. . 3i 1:532 (1) 2,672 Apr. 1, 1887 3,628 14 Gossner's Lutheran do……………. . 1 20 1 20 (lH81) 2,045 15 Leipzig Miss'y Socy ………………. . 16 Irish Pres. Mission ……………… . •• I (1881) 2,788 17 Welsh Cal. Meth. do ……………… . 8 '3141 5 235 Jan. 1, 1887 8,042 56 2,682 (1) 4,290" 8,141 H 18 Am. Evan. Lutheran Miss ………… . 65 3,145 65 3,145 (1881) 2,087 19 Am Reformed Church……………. . 36 1,074 (?) 1,074 Jan. 1, 1887 2,~ 20.Episoopal Moravian Mission. '" ……. . "11 940 .. (1881) 8,260 15,298 I 21~Am. Un. Pres. Church… ……. …… (f) 1,473 Jan. 1, 1887 591 23,913 Nov. 1, 188~ 2~ Meth. Epis. Ch. North India B~: ~~~~~fndia . . . . . . . . 226 13,566 34 1,973" u (?) 39 2,029" " (f) 23 Un. Pres. Church of Scotland."……… 27 1,313 27 1,313 (1881) 3,726 24 Danish Ev. Luth. Mission …………. . (1881) 10 12 25lpres. Church of England………….. . 10 (1881) 282 26 Hermannsburg Mission …………… . .. t1881) 160 27IFriends do. .. …………. . ] 36 1 3" (1881) 56 28iIndian Home do. . …………. [ 8 280 8 2801 (1881) 745 329OIA,Cman. aGdI;eann. EvaI?-' do. . ………… . 2 70 1 8.'5 Jan. 1, 1887 171 Baptist do. . ………….. . 7 177 7 177 (1881) 603 31,Scotch Epis. Church …………….. .. ..' 32,Orig. Secession Church of Scotland … . 1 30 1 80 ., (i881) 208 33 canadian Pres. Mission. . . . . . .. . ….. . 3 120 3 120 (1881) 348 (1881) 34 Swedish Evan. do.. .' .. " …….. . 1 69 1 69 124 35 Am. Free Methodist Mission………. . I 36 do. . …. . 37 tDOitshceirpsl.e.s. . … . . ….. .. .. 5 500 NOV. 1, 1887 (1) … . …… 2,690 _1~ 2,690 _ (1881) . .. . . . . . . . . . . . ~ 11,498 Total… … . . .. .. .. . ….. …. . . . … 1,992 65,728 2,337 89,2331_.:.:_'_._ 216,447 I .. 345 23,505 .. Increase………… , .. .. … .. .. . .. . . .. ..

Sunday.Schools of 111. E. Chnrch.-The nn- nates who have gone out as missionaries, to merical statistical summaries presented in the end of 1887. Of these,Ill went for C.M.S. i the Quadrennial Report of the corresponding secretary are as follows: 48 as chaplains, or for S.P.G., or for the DelhI Mission (this includes Henry Martyn and Number of Sunday-schools, 24,225. other East India chaplains, but the list is Number of officers and teachers, 268,391. incomplete); five for the Universities' Mis- Number of Sunday-school scholars, 2,006,- sion to Central Africa.; five· for the China 328. Inland Mission; three for the London Mis- These show a net increase during the sionarySociety. In the C.M.S.lIst 14 stand quadrennium of 2,272 Sunday-schools, 38,826 for the year 1887; only one other year (1860) officers and teachers, and 312,708 Sunday- had as many as six. Even taking all socieschool scholars. ties together, no year came up to the C.M.S. The conversions in the Sundays during 1887 list alone. The best was 1885, when the the four years reach a total of 410,224. This is an increase over the number reported five China Inland men went, with five C.M.S. during the preceding quadrennium of 112,421. and two S.P.G. Eleven on the C.M.S. list were Ridley Hall men. The report expresses Uuiversity lIIissions.-The last report of the the hope that the increase last year" is but Cambridge University Church Missionary the earnest of a still larger increase, and Union gives a list of 172 Cambridge grad- that the number mav never fall again to its former low standard'."